summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/34989-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '34989-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--34989-0.txt25783
1 files changed, 25783 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/34989-0.txt b/34989-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..686e9d6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/34989-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,25783 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of An Examination of the Testimony of the Four
+Evangelists by Simon Greenleaf, LL.D.
+
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no
+restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under
+the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or
+online at http://www.gutenberg.org/license
+
+
+
+Title: An Examination of the Testimony of the Four Evangelists
+
+Author: Simon Greenleaf, LL.D.
+
+Release Date: January 17, 2011 [Ebook #34989]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF‐8
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN EXAMINATION OF THE TESTIMONY OF THE FOUR EVANGELISTS***
+
+
+
+
+
+ An
+
+ Examination of the Testimony
+
+ of the
+
+ Four Evangelists,
+
+ by the Rules of Evidence Administered
+
+ in
+
+ Courts of Justice.
+
+ With an Account of the Trial of Jesus.
+
+ By Simon Greenleaf, LL.D.
+
+ Dane Professor of Law in Harvard University
+
+ Second Edition
+
+ Revised and Corrected by the Author.
+
+ London:
+
+ A. Maxwell & Son, 32, Bell Yard, Lincoln’s Inn;
+
+ W. Smith, 113, Fleet Street;
+
+ Hodges & Smith, Dublin; T. & J. Clark, Edinburgh.
+
+ 1847
+
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+Contents And Synopsis Of The Harmony.
+Advertisement To This Edition.
+An Examination, Etc.
+Harmony Of The Gospels.
+ Part I. Events Connected With The Birth And Childhood Of Jesus.
+ Part II. Announcement And Introduction Of Our Lord’s Public Ministry.
+ Part III. Our Lord’s First Passover, And The Subsequent Transactions
+ Until The Second.
+ Part IV. Our Lord’s Second Passover, And The Subsequent Transactions
+ Until The Third.
+ Part V. From Our Lord’s Third Passover, Until His Final Departure From
+ Galilee, At The Festival Of Tabernacles.
+ Part VI. The Festival Of Tabernacles And The Subsequent Transactions,
+ Until Our Lord’s Arrival At Bethany, Six Days Before The Fourth
+ Passover.
+ Part VII. Our Lord’s Public Entry Into Jerusalem, And The Subsequent
+ Transactions Before The Fourth Passover.
+ Part VIII. The Fourth Passover; Our Lord’s Passion; And The
+ Accompanying Events Until The End Of The Jewish Sabbath.
+ Part IX. Our Lord’s Resurrection, His Subsequent Appearances, And His
+ Ascension.
+Note On The Resurrection.
+An Account Of The Trial Of Jesus.
+The Jewish Account Of The Trial Of Jesus. By Mr. Salvador.
+The Trial Of Jesus Before Caiaphas And Pilate.
+ Preface.
+ Analysis Of The Chapter Of Mr. Salvador, Entitled “The Administration
+ Of Justice” Among The Jews.
+ Trial Of Jesus.
+Footnotes
+
+
+
+
+
+
+ADVERTISEMENT.
+
+
+In introducing to the notice of the British Public, Mr. Professor
+GREENLEAF’S Harmony of the Four Gospels, the publishers have much
+satisfaction in announcing, that it has become a Standard Work in the
+United States of America: and its intrinsic value has induced them to make
+it known, in the hope of promoting its circulation, in this country.
+
+The spirit of infidelity is far more restless and active on the other side
+of the Atlantic, than, happily, it has been in our highly-favoured land:
+and, in consequence, it has called forth some of the most able and
+powerful minds to correct and subdue it. Among these advocates of Divine
+Revelation, the profound lawyer, Professor Greenleaf, holds a most
+honourable and distinguished place; and his work may justly be regarded as
+combining sound and practical knowledge with well-directed zeal and piety.
+Its character has been very fairly appreciated in two leading North
+American journals, from which the following extracts are made, as
+indicative of its contents, and also of the high estimation in which its
+learned author is deservedly held in his own country.
+
+
+ EXTRACT OF A NOTICE OF PROFESSOR GREENLEAF ON THE FOUR GOSPELS,
+ OCTOBER 24, 1846, IN “THE NEW YORK OBSERVER.”
+
+ The Author is a lawyer, very learned in his profession, acute,
+ critical and used to raising and meeting practical doubts. Author
+ of a treatise on the law of evidence, which has already become a
+ classic in the hands of the profession which he adorns, and
+ teaches in one of the Law Seminaries which do honour to our
+ country in the eyes of Europe, he brings rare qualifications for
+ the task he assumes. That he should, with the understanding and
+ from the heart, accept the Gospel as the truth, avow it as his
+ Hope, and seek to discharge a duty to his fellow-men by laying
+ before them the grounds on which he founds this acceptance and
+ this hope, are cheering circumstances to the Christian, and
+ present strong appeals to the indifferent.
+
+ To his profession, to the lawyers of the country, however, this
+ work makes a strong appeal. They are a very secular profession.
+ Their business is almost wholly conversant with material
+ interests. Their time is absorbed in controversies, of passion, or
+ of interest. Acute, critical, and disputatious, they apparently
+ present a field unpropitious for the acceptance of a religion,
+ spiritual, disinterested, and insisting on perfect holiness.
+ Still, they necessarily need to know and must enforce the rules of
+ finding truth and justice; the principles for ascertaining truth
+ and dispensing justice are the great subjects of all their
+ discussions, so far as they are discussions of any general
+ principle. From this cause it is, that this profession has
+ numbered among its members, in every age, Christians of great
+ eminence, and in our own day and country, we cannot turn to the
+ eminent men of this profession in any large community, without the
+ satisfaction of finding our Faith embraced by those whose habits
+ of practical as well as speculative investigation render them
+ evidently the best able to appreciate its claims and to detect any
+ imperfections in its proof.
+
+ So we trust it always may be; and we are assured that the best
+ models of the mode of investigating matters of legal controversy
+ as the proof of facts, are writings on the evidences. Paley’s
+ treatise and that of Chalmers, on the oral testimony in favour of
+ Christ’s mission, Paley’s examination of the writings of the
+ apostle Paul, are, we are assured, the best models extant for
+ forming the habit of examining oral and documentary evidence.
+ These are subjects on which it is of vital importance, in a
+ secular view, that a lawyer’s habits should be right: in a
+ spiritual view the importance is unspeakable. Mr. Greenleaf has
+ doubtless felt this truth, and has also felt that his position
+ would give to his labours some authority with his brethren and
+ with the public. He has given himself honourably to the labour,
+ and spread its results before the world.
+
+ It is long since Infidelity has found its advocates among the
+ truly learned. Among the guesses and speculations of a small
+ portion of unsanctified medical men, she still finds now and then
+ a champion. Historians and philosophers have long since discussed
+ her pretensions. And now from the Jurists and Lawyers, the
+ practical masters of this kind of investigation, works are
+ appearing, whereby not only an earnest reception of the Gospel is
+ manifested, but the mode and means of action and of credit by
+ which all human affairs are governed.
+
+ We lose in respect to our own investigations on this subject by
+ its very sacredness. We have an idle dread, that it is not open to
+ free investigation: to severe practical tests. We need to be
+ invited, to be pressed to examine this subject freely. Dr.
+ Chalmers in one department of this inquiry has led the way. Mr.
+ Greenleaf in another has also presented an example. And it will
+ not be competent, after these men have thus investigated and
+ taught the rules and laws of investigation, for any man who is not
+ willing to arrogate superior claims to learning and ability, to
+ turn aside superciliously from an examination of the Gospels.
+
+ Such are our views of this work, which we commend to all: to the
+ legal profession, from the character of its topics and the rank of
+ its author: to men desirous of knowledge, in every rank in life,
+ because of its presenting this subject under such a treatment as
+ every-day practical questions are treated with. It does not touch
+ the intrinsic evidences of the Gospel: those which to the believer
+ are, after all, the highest proofs. But it is to be remembered,
+ that these are proofs which are not satisfactory until an
+ examination of the outward evidences has led men to the
+ conviction, that the Gospels cannot be false.
+
+ FROM THE “NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW.”
+
+ _Professor Greenleaf on the Gospels, and Strauss’ __“__Life of
+ Jesus.__”_—Of course we place the titles of these two books
+ together only by way of contrast. They relate, it is true, to the
+ same general subject; but it is hard to conceive of two works more
+ unlike in their scope, character, and purpose. The object of the
+ one is to prove, and of the other to disprove, the Christian
+ religion. The one is the production of an able and profound
+ lawyer, a man who has grown grey in the halls of justice and the
+ schools of jurisprudence,—a writer of the highest authority on
+ legal subjects, whose life has been spent in weighing testimony
+ and sifting evidence, and whose published opinions on the rules of
+ evidence are received as authoritative in all the English and
+ American tribunals,—for fourteen years the highly respected
+ colleague of the late Mr. Justice Story, and now the honoured head
+ of the most distinguished and prosperous school of English law in
+ the world. The other is the work of a German professor and
+ speculatist, also profoundly learned in his way,—an ingenious and
+ erring framer of theories of the most striking character, almost
+ unheard of till his brain either conceived them or gave them
+ currency, though relating to topics with which men have been
+ familiar for eighteen centuries,—a subtle controversialist, whose
+ work, as he himself avows, is deeply tinged with the most strongly
+ marked peculiarities of the philosophy and theology of his
+ countrymen. We presume the most ardent admirer of Dr. Strauss will
+ not object to our characterising the two works as excellent
+ specimens, the one of clear and shrewd English common sense, the
+ other of German erudition, laborious diligence, and fertility in
+ original speculation. And if the subject of inquiry were one that
+ involved his own temporal and immediate interests, and it were
+ necessary to determine which of these two writers would give the
+ wiser and safer counsel, or the more trustworthy opinion, we
+ suppose the same person would agree with us in making the choice.
+
+
+On the publishers announcing to Professor Greenleaf their wish to
+introduce his Harmony to the notice of the British Public, he with equal
+promptitude and kindness communicated to them some important additions to
+his Introduction, and also numerous valuable notes, more particularly
+adapted to the use of Theological Students. These are now printed for the
+first time: and at the suggestion of a very eminent and learned clergyman
+of the Established Church, the publishers have added in an Appendix an
+accurate and elegant translation of the late learned French Advocate, A.
+M. J. J. Dupin’s Refutation of the eminent Jewish writer, Joseph
+Salvador’s “Trial and Condemnation of Jesus,” executed by the late
+distinguished American Lawyer and Statesman, JOHN PICKERING, LL.D.,
+Counsellor at Law, and President of the American Academy of Arts and
+Sciences (sometime Secretary to the American Embassy in this country); who
+has most truly characterised M. Dupin’s examination of Salvador, as being
+“conducted with an ability, learning, animation, and interest, that leave
+nothing to be desired.”
+
+
+
+
+
+TO THE MEMBERS OF THE LEGAL PROFESSION.
+
+
+GENTLEMEN,
+
+The subject of the following work I hope will not be deemed so foreign to
+our professional pursuits, as to render it improper for me to dedicate it,
+as I now respectfully do, to you. If a close examination of the evidences
+of Christianity may be expected of one class of men more than another, it
+would seem incumbent on us, who make the law of evidence one of our
+peculiar studies. Our profession leads us to explore the mazes of
+falsehood, to detect its artifices, to pierce its thickest veils, to
+follow and expose its sophistries, to compare the statements of different
+witnesses with severity, to discover truth and separate it from error. Our
+fellow-men are well aware of this; and probably they act upon this
+knowledge more generally, and with a more profound repose, than we are in
+the habit of considering. The influence, too, of the legal profession upon
+the community is unquestionably great; conversant, as it daily is, with
+all classes and grades of men, in their domestic and social relations, and
+in all the affairs of life, from the cradle to the grave. This influence
+we are constantly exerting for good or ill; and hence, to refuse to
+acquaint ourselves with the evidences of the Christian religion, or to act
+as though, having fully examined, we lightly esteemed them, is to assume
+an appalling amount of responsibility.
+
+The things related by the Evangelists are certainly of the most momentous
+character, affecting the principles of our conduct here, and our happiness
+for ever. The religion of Jesus Christ aims at nothing less than the utter
+overthrow of all other systems of religion in the world; denouncing them
+as inadequate to the wants of man, false in their foundations, and
+dangerous in their tendency. It not only solicits the grave attention of
+all, to whom its doctrines are presented, but it demands their cordial
+belief, as a matter of vital concernment. These are no ordinary claims;
+and it seems hardly possible for a rational being to regard them with even
+a subdued interest; much less to treat them with mere indifference and
+contempt. If not true, they are little else than the pretensions of a bold
+imposture, which, not satisfied with having already enslaved millions of
+the human race, seeks to continue its encroachments upon human liberty,
+until all nations shall be subjugated under its iron rule. But if they are
+well founded and just, they can be no less than the high requirements of
+Heaven, addressed by the voice of God to the reason and understanding of
+man, concerning things deeply affecting his relations to his sovereign,
+and essential to the formation of his character and of course to his
+destiny, both for this life and for the life to come. Such was the
+estimate taken of religion, even the religion of pagan Rome, by one of the
+greatest lawyers of antiquity, when he argued that it was either nothing
+at all, or was everything. _Aut undique religionem tolle, aut usquequaque
+conserva._(1)
+
+With this view of the importance of the subject, and in the hope that the
+present work may in some degree aid or at least incite others to a more
+successful pursuit of this interesting study, it is submitted to your kind
+regard, by
+
+Your obedient servant,
+SIMON GREENLEAF.
+
+HARVARD UNIVERSITY,
+DANE HALL, _May 1, 1846_.
+
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS AND SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY.
+
+
+_The figures in the first column refer to the corresponding Sections in_
+NEWCOME’S HARMONY. _Those in the second column to the Sections in this
+Work._
+
+Sect. Sect. Contents. Matt. Mark Luke John
+ Part I.
+ EVENTS CONNECTED
+ WITH THE BIRTH
+ AND CHILDHOOD OF
+ OUR LORD.
+ TIME: _About
+ thirteen and a
+ half years._
+1 1 Preface to Luke’s 1, 1-4
+ Gospel.
+3 2 An Angel appears 1, 5-25
+ to Zacharias.
+ _Jerusalem._
+4 3 An Angel appears 1,
+ to Mary. 26-38
+ _Nazareth._
+5 4 Mary visits 1,
+ Elizabeth. 39-56
+ _Juttah._
+6 5 Birth of John the 1,
+ Baptist. 57-80
+ _Juttah._
+7, 8 6 An Angel appears 1,
+ to Joseph. 18-25
+ _Nazareth._
+8 7 The Birth of 2, 1-7
+ Jesus.
+ _Bethlehem._
+10 8 An Angel appears 2, 8-20
+ to the Shepherds.
+ _Near Bethlehem._
+11, 9 The circumcision 2,
+12 of Jesus, and his 21-38
+ presentation in
+ the Temple.
+ _Bethlehem._
+ _Jerusalem._
+13 10 The Magi. 2, 1-12
+ _Jerusalem._
+ _Bethlehem._
+13 11 The flight into 2, 2,
+ Egypt. Herod’s 13-23 39-40
+ cruelty. The
+ return.
+ _Bethlehem._
+ _Nazareth._
+14 12 At twelve years 2,
+ of age Jesus goes 41-52
+ to the Passover.
+ _Jerusalem._
+9 13 The Genealogies. 1, 1-17 3,
+ 28-38
+
+ Part II.
+ ANNOUNCEMENT AND
+ INTRODUCTION OF
+ OUR LORD’S PUBLIC
+ MINISTRY.
+ TIME: _About one
+ year._
+15 14 The Ministry of 3, 1-12 1, 1-8 3, 1-18
+ John the Baptist.
+ The Desert. _The
+ Jordan._
+16 15 The Baptism of 3, 1, 9-11 3,
+ Jesus. _The 13-17 21-23
+ Jordan._
+17 16 The Temptation. 4, 1-11 1, 12, 4, 1-13
+ _Desert of 13
+ Judea._
+2 17 Preface to John’s 1, 1-18
+ Gospel.
+18 18 Testimony of John 1,
+ the Baptist to 19-34
+ Jesus. _Bethany
+ beyond Jordan._
+18 19 Jesus gains 1,
+ Disciples. _The 35-52
+ Jordan._
+ _Galilee?_
+19 20 The Marriage at 2, 1-12
+ Cana of Galilee.
+
+ Part III.
+
+ OUR LORD’S FIRST
+ PASSOVER, AND THE
+ SUBSEQUENT
+ TRANSACTIONS
+ UNTIL THE SECOND.
+ TIME: _One year._
+
+20 21 At the Passover 2,
+ Jesus drives the 13-25
+ Traders out of
+ the Temple.
+ _Jerusalem._
+21 22 Our Lord’s 3, 1-21
+ discourse with
+ Nicodemus.
+ _Jerusalem._
+22 23 Jesus remains in 3,
+ Judea and 22-36
+ baptizes. Further
+ testimony of John
+ the Baptist.
+23 24 Jesus departs 4, 12. 1, 14. 4, 14. 4, 1-3
+ into Galilee 14, 3-5 6, 3, 19,
+ after John’s 17-20 20.
+ imprisonment
+23 25 Our Lord’s 4, 4-42
+ discourse with
+ the Samaritan
+ woman. Many of
+ the Samaritans
+ believe on him.
+ _Shechem_ or
+ _Neapolis_.
+24 26 Jesus teaches 4, 17 1, 14. 4, 14, 4,
+ publicly in 15 15 43-45
+ Galilee.
+24 27 Jesus again at 4,
+ Cana, where he 46-54
+ heals the son of
+ a nobleman lying
+ ill at Capernaum.
+ _Cana of
+ Galilee._
+25 28 Jesus at 4, 4,
+ Nazareth; he is 13-16 16-31
+ there rejected,
+ and fixes his
+ abode at
+ Capernaum.
+26 29 The call of Simon 4, 1, 5, 1-11
+ Peter and Andrew, 18-22 16-20
+ and of James and
+ John, with the
+ miraculous
+ draught of
+ fishes. _Near
+ Capernaum._
+27 30 The healing of a 1, 4,
+ Demoniac in the 21-28 31-37
+ Synagogue.
+ _Capernaum_
+28 31 The healing of 8, 1, 4,
+ Peter’s wife’s 14-17 29-34 38-41
+ mother, and many
+ others.
+ _Capernaum._
+28 32 Jesus with his 4, 1, 4,
+ Disciples goes 23-25 35-39 42-44
+ from Capernaum
+ throughout
+ Galilee.
+29 33 The healing of a 8, 2-4 1, 5,
+ Leper. _Galilee._ 40-45 12-16
+30 34 The healing of a 9, 2-8 2, 1-12 5,
+ Paralytic. 17-26
+ _Capernaum._
+31 35 The call of 9, 9 2, 13, 5, 27,
+ Matthew. 14
+ _Capernaum._
+
+ Part IV.
+
+ OUR LORD’S SECOND
+ PASSOVER, AND THE
+ SUBSEQUENT
+ TRANSACTIONS
+ UNTIL THE THIRD.
+
+ TIME: _One year._
+
+32 36 The Pool of 5, 1-47
+ Bethesda; the
+ healing of the
+ infirm man; and
+ our Lord’s
+ subsequent
+ discourse.
+ _Jerusalem._
+33 37 The Disciples 12, 1-8 2, 6, 1-5
+ pluck ears of 23-28
+ grain on the
+ Sabbath. _On the
+ way to Galilee?_
+34 38 The healing of 12, 3, 1-6 6, 6-11
+ the withered hand 9-14
+ on the Sabbath.
+ _Galilee._
+34 39 Jesus arrives at 12, 3, 7-12
+ the Sea of 15-21
+ Tiberias, and is
+ followed by
+ multitudes. _Lake
+ of Galilee._
+35 40 Jesus withdraws 10, 3, 6,
+ to the Mountain, 2-4, 13-19 12-19
+ and chooses the
+ Twelve; the
+ multitudes follow
+ him. _Near
+ Capernaum._
+36 41 The Sermon on the 5,1,-8,1 6,
+ Mount. _Near 20-49
+ Capernaum._
+37 42 The healing of 8, 5-13 7, 1-10
+ the Centurion’s
+ servant.
+ _Capernaum._
+38 43 The raising of 7,
+ the Widow’s son. 11-17
+ _Nain._
+39 44 John the Baptist 11, 2-19 7,
+ in prison sends 18-35
+ Disciples to
+ Jesus. _Galilee._
+ _Capernaum?_
+40 45 Reflections of 11,
+ Jesus on 20-30
+ appealing to his
+ mighty Works.
+ _Capernaum._
+41 46 While sitting at 7,
+ meat with a 36-50
+ Pharisee, Jesus
+ is anointed by a
+ woman who had
+ been a sinner.
+ _Capernaum?_
+42 47 Jesus, with the 8, 1-3
+ Twelve, makes a
+ second circuit in
+ Galilee.
+42 48 The healing of a 12, 3, 11, 14,
+ Demoniac. The 22-37 19-30 15,
+ Scribes and 17-23
+ Pharisee
+ blaspheme.
+ _Galilee._
+43, 49 The Scribes and 12, 11, 16,
+44 Pharisees seek a 38-45 24-36
+ sign. Our Lord’s
+ reflections.
+ _Galilee._
+45 50 The true 12, 3, 8,
+ Disciples of 46-50 31-35 19-21
+ Christ his
+ nearest
+ relatives.
+ _Galilee._
+46 51 At a Pharisee’s 11,
+ table, Jesus 37-54
+ denounces woes
+ against the
+ Pharisees and
+ others.
+ _Galilee._
+47 52 Jesus discourses 12,
+ to his Disciples 1-59
+ and the
+ multitude.
+ _Galilee._
+48 53 The slaughter of 13, 1-9
+ certain
+ Galileans.
+ Parable of the
+ barren Fig-tree.
+ _Galilee._
+49 54 Parable of the 13, 1-23 4, 1-25 8, 4-18
+ Sower. _Lake of
+ Galilee._ _Near
+ Capernaum?_
+49 55 Parable of the 13, 4,
+ Tares. Other 24-53 26-34
+ Parables. _Near
+ Capernaum?_
+50 56 Jesus directs to 8, 18-27 4, 8,
+ cross the Lake. 35-41 22-25,
+ Incidents. The 9,
+ tempest stilled. 57-62
+ _Lake of
+ Galilee._
+51 57 The two Demoniacs 8, 5, 1-21 8,
+ of Gadara. _S. E. 28-34, 26-40
+ coast of the Lake 9, 1
+ of Galilee._
+52 58 Levi’s Feast. 9, 10-17 2, 5,
+ _Capernaum._ 15-22 29-39
+52 59 The raising of 9, 18-26 5, 8,
+ Jairus’s 22-43 41-56
+ daughter. The
+ woman with a
+ bloody flux.
+ _Capernaum._
+53, 60 Two blind men 9, 27-34
+54 healed, and a
+ dumb spirit cast
+ out. _Capernaum?_
+55 61 Jesus again at 13, 6, 1-6
+ Nazareth, and 54-58
+ again rejected.
+56, 62 A third circuit 9, 6, 6-13 9, 1-6
+57, in Galilee. The 35-38,
+58, Twelve instructed 10, 1,
+59 and sent forth. 5-42,
+ _Galilee._ 11, 1
+60, 63 Herod holds Jesus 14, 1, 6, 9, 7-9
+61 to be John the 2, 6-12 14-16,
+ Baptist, whom he 21-29
+ had just before
+ beheaded.
+ _Galilee?_
+ _Perea._
+62, 64 The Twelve 14, 6, 9, 6, 1-14
+63 return, and Jesus 13-21 30-44 10-17
+ retires with them
+ across the Lake.
+ Five thousand are
+ fed. _Capernaum._
+ _N. E. coast of
+ the Lake of
+ Galilee._
+64 65 Jesus walks upon 14, 6, 6,
+ the water. _Lake 22-36 45-56 15-21
+ of Galilee._
+ _Gennesareth._
+65, 66 Our Lord’s 6,
+83 discourse to the 22-71,
+ multitude in the 7, 1
+ Synagogue at
+ Capernaum. Many
+ Disciples turn
+ back. Peter’s
+ profession of
+ faith.
+ _Capernaum._
+
+ Part V.
+
+ FROM OUR LORD’S
+ THIRD PASSOVER
+ UNTIL HIS FINAL
+ DEPARTURE FROM
+ GALILEE AT THE
+ FESTIVAL OF
+ TABERNACLES.
+
+ TIME: _Six
+ months._
+
+66 67 Our Lord 15, 1-20 7, 1-23
+ justifies his
+ disciples for
+ eating with
+ unwashen hands.
+ Pharisaic
+ Traditions.
+ _Capernaum._
+67 68 The daughter of a 15, 7,
+ Syrophenician 21-28 24-30
+ woman is healed.
+ _Region of Tyre
+ and Sidon._
+68, 69 A deaf and dumb 15, 7,
+69 man healed; also 29-38 31-37,
+ many others. Four 8, 1-9
+ thousand are fed.
+ _The Decapolis._
+69, 70 The Pharisees and 15, 39, 8,
+70 Sadducees again 16, 1-4 10-12
+ require a sign.
+ (See § 49.) _Near
+ Magdala._
+71 71 The Disciples 16, 4-12 8,
+ cautioned against 13-21
+ the leaven of the
+ Pharisees, etc.
+ _N. E. coast of
+ the Lake of
+ Galilee._
+72 72 A blind man 8,
+ healed. 22-26
+ _Bethsaida._
+ (_Julias_).
+73 73 Peter and the 16, 8, 9,
+ rest again 13-20 27-30 18-21
+ profess their
+ faith in Christ.
+ (See § 66.)
+ _Region of
+ Cesarea
+ Philippi._
+74 74 Our Lord 16, 8, 9,
+ foretells his own 21-28 31-38, 22-27
+ death and 9, 1
+ resurrection, and
+ the trials of his
+ followers.
+ _Region of
+ Cesarea
+ Philippi._
+75 76 The 17, 9, 2-13 9,
+ Transfiguration. 1-13, 28-36
+ Our Lord’s
+ subsequent
+ discourse with
+ the three
+ Disciples.
+ _Region of
+ Cesarea
+ Philippi._
+76 76 The healing of a 17, 9, 9,
+ Demoniac, whom 14-21 14-29 37-43
+ the Disciples
+ could not heal.
+ _Region of
+ Cesarea
+ Philippi._
+77 77 Jesus again 17, 22, 9, 9,
+ foretells his own 2 30-32 43-45
+ death and
+ resurrection (See
+ § 74.) _Galilee._
+78 78 The tribute-money 17, 9, 33
+ miraculously 24-27
+ provided.
+ _Capernaum._
+79 79 The Disciples 18, 1-35 9, 9,
+ contend who 33-50 46-50
+ should be
+ greatest. Jesus
+ exhorts to
+ humility,
+ forbearance, and
+ brotherly love.
+ _Capernaum._
+80 80 The Seventy 10,
+ instructed and 1-16
+ sent out.
+ _Capernaum._
+81, 81 Jesus goes up the 9, 7, 2-10
+95 Festival of 51-56
+ Tabernacles. His
+ final departure
+ from Galilee.
+ Incidents in
+ Samaria.
+95, 82 Ten Lepers 17,
+96 cleansed. 11-19
+ _Samaria._
+
+ Part VI.
+
+ THE FESTIVAL OF
+ THE TABERNACLES
+ AND THE
+ SUBSEQUENT
+ TRANSACTIONS
+ UNTIL OUR LORD’S
+ ARRIVAL AT
+ BETHANY, SIX DAYS
+ BEFORE THE FOURTH
+ PASSOVER.
+
+ TIME: _Six months
+ less one week._
+
+81 83 Jesus at the 7,
+ Festival of 11-53,
+ Tabernacles. His 8, 1
+ public teaching.
+ _Jerusalem._
+82 84 The woman taken 8, 2-11
+ in Adultery.
+ _Jerusalem._
+83 85 Further public 8,
+ teaching of our 12-59
+ Lord. He reproves
+ the unbelieving
+ Jews, and escapes
+ from their hands.
+ _Jerusalem._
+86 86 A lawyer 10,
+ instructed. Love 25-37
+ to our neighbour
+ defined. Parable
+ of the Good
+ Samaritan. _Near
+ Jerusalem._
+99 87 Jesus in the 10,
+ house of Martha 38-42
+ and Mary.
+ _Bethany._
+87 88 The Disciples 11,
+ again taught how 1-13
+ to pray. _Near
+ Jerusalem._
+85 89 The Seventy 10,
+ return. 17-24
+ _Jerusalem?_
+84 90 A man born blind 9,
+ is healed on the 1-41,
+ Sabbath. Our 10,
+ Lord’s subsequent 1-21
+ discourses.
+ _Jerusalem._
+100, 91 Jesus in 10,
+101 Jerusalem at the 22-42
+ Festival of
+ Dedication. He
+ retires beyond
+ Jordan.
+ _Jerusalem._
+ _Bethany beyond
+ Jordan._
+102 92 The raising of 11,
+ Lazarus. 1-46
+ _Bethany._
+102 93 The counsel of 11,
+ Caiaphas against 47-54
+ Jesus. He retires
+ from Jerusalem.
+ _Jerusalem._
+ _Ephraim._
+103, 94 Jesus beyond 19, 1. 2 10, 1 13,
+88 Jordan is 10-21
+ followed by
+ multitudes. The
+ healing of the
+ infirm woman on
+ the Sabbath.
+ _Valley of
+ Jordan._ _Perea._
+89 95 Our Lord goes 13,
+ teaching and 22-35
+ journeying
+ towards
+ Jerusalem. He is
+ warned against
+ Herod. _Perea._
+90 96 Our Lord dines 14,
+ with a chief 1-24
+ Pharisee on the
+ Sabbath.
+ Incidents.
+ _Perea._
+91 97 What is required 14,
+ of true 25-35
+ Disciples.
+ _Perea._
+92 98 Parables of the 15,
+ Lost Sheep, etc. 1-32
+ Parable of the
+ Prodigal Son.
+ _Perea._
+93 99 Parable of the 16,
+ Unjust Steward. 1-13
+ _Perea._
+93 100 The Pharisees 16,
+ reproved. Parable 14-31
+ of the Rich Man
+ and Lazarus.
+ _Perea._
+94 101 Jesus inculcates 17,
+ forbearance, 1-10
+ faith, humility.
+ _Perea._
+97 102 Christ’s coming 17,
+ will be sudden. 20-37
+ _Perea._
+98 103 Parables. The 18,
+ importunate 1-14
+ Widow. The
+ Pharisee and
+ Publican.
+ _Perea._
+103 104 Precepts 19, 3-12 10,
+ respecting 2-12
+ divorce. _Perea._
+104 105 Jesus receives 19, 10, 18,
+ and blesses 13-15 13-16 15-17
+ little Children.
+ _Perea._
+105 106 The rich Young 19, 10, 18,
+ Man. Parable of 16-30, 17-31 18-30
+ the Labourers in 20, 1-16
+ the Vineyard.
+ _Perea._
+106 107 Jesus a third 20, 10, 18,
+ time foretells 17-19 32-34 31-34
+ his Death and
+ Resurrection.
+ (See § 74, § 77.)
+ _Perea._
+107 108 James and John 20, 10,
+ prefer their 20-28 35-45
+ ambitious
+ request. _Perea._
+108 109 The healing of 20, 10, 18,
+ two blind men 29-34 46-52 35-43,
+ near Jericho. 19, 1
+109 110 The visit to 19,
+ Zaccheus. Parable 2-28
+ of the ten Minae.
+ _Jericho._
+110 111 Jesus arrives at 11,
+ Bethany six days 55-57,
+ before the 12,
+ Passover. 1.9-11
+
+ Part VII.
+
+ OUR LORD’S PUBLIC
+ ENTRY INTO
+ JERUSALEM, AND
+ THE SUBSEQUENT
+ TRANSACTIONS
+ BEFORE THE FOURTH
+ PASSOVER.
+
+ TIME: _Five
+ days._
+
+111 112 Our Lord’s public 21, 11, 19, 12,
+ Entry into 1-11, 1-11 29-44 12-19
+ Jerusalem. 14-17
+ _Bethany._
+112 113 The barren 21, 12. 11, 19,
+ Fig-tree. The 13, 18. 12-19 45-48,
+ cleansing of the 19 21,
+ Temple. _Bethany, 37.38
+ Jerusalem._
+113 114 The barren 21, 11, 20.
+ Fig-tree withers 20-22 2
+ away. _Between
+ Bethany and
+ Jerusalem._
+114 115 Christ’s 21, 11, 20, 1-8
+ authority 23-32 27-33
+ questioned.
+ Parable of the
+ Two Sons.
+ _Jerusalem._
+114 116 Parable of the 21, 12, 20,
+ wicked 33-46 1-12 9-19
+ husbandmen.
+ _Jerusalem._
+114 117 Parable of the 22, 1-14
+ Marriage of the
+ King’s Son.
+ _Jerusalem._
+115 118 Insidious 22, 12, 20,
+ question of the 15-22 13-17 20-26
+ Pharisees:
+ Tribute to Cæsar.
+ _Jerusalem._
+115 119 Insidious 22, 12, 20,
+ question of the 23-33 18-27 27-40
+ Sadducees: The
+ Resurrection.
+ _Jerusalem._
+115 120 A lawyer 22, 12,
+ questions Jesus. 34-40 28-34
+ The two great
+ Commandments.
+ _Jerusalem._
+115 121 How is Christ the 22, 12, 20,
+ son of David? 41-46 35-37 41-44
+ _Jerusalem._
+116 122 Warnings against 23, 1-12 12, 20,
+ the evil example 38.39 45.46
+ of the Scribes
+ and Pharisees.
+ _Jerusalem._
+116 123 Woes against the 23, 12, 40 20, 47
+ Scribes and 13-39
+ Pharisees.
+ Lamentation over
+ Jerusalem.
+ _Jerusalem._
+117 124 The Widow’s mite. 12, 21, 1-4
+ _Jerusalem._ 41-44
+111 125 Certain Greeks 12,
+ desire to see 20-36
+ Jesus.
+ _Jerusalem._
+111 126 Reflections upon 12,
+ the unbelief of 37-50
+ the Jews.
+ _Jerusalem._
+118 127 Jesus, on taking 24, 1-14 13, 21,
+ leave of the 1-13 5-19
+ Temple, foretells
+ its destruction
+ and the
+ persecution of
+ his Disciples.
+ _Jerusalem. Mount
+ of Olives._
+118 128 The signs of 24, 13, 21,
+ Christ’s coming 15-42 14-37 20-36
+ to destroy
+ Jerusalem, and
+ put an end to the
+ Jewish State and
+ Dispensation.
+ _Mount of
+ Olives._
+118 129 Transition to 24,
+ Christ’s final 43-51,
+ coming at the Day 25, 1-30
+ of Judgment.
+ Exhortation to
+ watchfulness.
+ Parables: The ten
+ Virgins. The five
+ Talents. _Mount
+ of Olives._
+119 130 Scenes of the 25,
+ Judgment Day. 31-46
+ _Mount of
+ Olives._
+120 131 The Rulers 26, 1-16 14, 22, 1-6 12, 2-8
+ conspire. The 1-11
+ supper at
+ Bethany.
+ Treachery of
+ Judas.
+ _Jerusalem._
+ _Bethany._
+121 132 Preparation for 26, 14, 22,
+ the Passover. 17-19 12-16 7-13
+ _Bethany._
+ _Jerusalem._
+
+ Part VIII.
+
+ THE FOURTH
+ PASSOVER; OUR
+ LORD’S PASSION;
+ AND THE
+ ACCOMPANYING
+ EVENTS UNTIL THE
+ END OF THE JEWISH
+ SABBATH.
+
+ TIME: _Two days._
+
+122 133 The Passover 26, 20 14, 17 22,
+ Meal. Contention 14-18,
+ among the Twelve. 24-30
+ _Jerusalem._
+123 134 Jesus washes the 13,
+ feet of his 1-20
+ disciples.
+ _Jerusalem,_
+124 136 Jesus point out 26, 14, 22, 13,
+ the Traitor. 21-25 18-21 21-23 21-35
+ Judas withdraws.
+ _Jerusalem._
+125 136 Jesus foretells 26, 14, 22, 13,
+ the fall of 31-35 27-31 31-38 36-38
+ Peter, and the
+ dispersion of the
+ Twelve.
+ _Jerusalem._
+126, 137 The Lord’s 26, 14, 22,
+128 Supper. 26-29 22-25 19.20
+ _Jerusalem._
+127, 138 Jesus comforts 14,
+129 his Disciples. 1-31
+ The Holy Spirit
+ promised.
+ _Jerusalem._
+129 139 Christ the true 15,
+ Vine. His 1-27
+ Disciples hated
+ by the world.
+ _Jerusalem._
+129 140 Persecution 16,
+ foretold. Further 1-33
+ promise of the
+ Holy Spirit.
+ Prayer in the
+ name of Christ.
+ _Jerusalem._
+130 141 Christ’s last 17,
+ prayer with his 1-26
+ disciples.
+ _Jerusalem._
+131 142 The agony in 26, 30, 14, 26, 22, 18, 1
+ Gethsemane. 36-46 32-42 39-46
+ _Mount of
+ Olives._
+132 143 Jesus betrayed, 26, 14, 22, 18,
+ and made 47-56 43-52 47-53 2-12
+ prisoner. _Mount
+ of Olives._
+133, 144 Jesus before 26, 14, 22, 18,
+134 Caiaphas. Peter 47-56 53.54, 54-62 13-18,
+ thrice denies 66-72 25-27
+ him. _Jerusalem._
+134 145 Jesus before 26, 14, 22, 18,
+ Caiaphas and the 59-68 55-65 63-71 19-24
+ Sanhedrim. He
+ declares himself
+ to be the Christ;
+ is condemned and
+ mocked.
+ _Jerusalem._
+135 146 The Sanhedrim 27, 1. 15, 1-5 23, 18,
+ lead Jesus away 2, 11-14 1-5, 28-38
+ to Pilate. 23,
+ _Jerusalem._ 6-12
+136 147 Jesus before 23,
+ Herod. 6-12
+ _Jerusalem._
+138 148 Pilate seeks to 27, 15, 23, 18, 39.
+ release Jesus. 15-26 6-15 13-25 40
+ The Jews demand
+ Barabbas.
+ _Jerusalem._
+138 149 Pilate delivers 27, 15, 19, 1-3
+ up Jesus to 26-30 15-19
+ death. He is
+ scourged and
+ mocked.
+ _Jerusalem._
+138 150 Pilate again 19,
+ seeks to release 4-16
+ Jesus.
+ _Jerusalem._
+139 151 Judas repents and 27, 3-10
+ hangs himself.
+ _Jerusalem._
+138, 152 Jesus is led away 27, 15, 23, 19,
+140 to be crucified. 31-34 20-23 26-33 16.17
+ _Jerusalem._
+141 153 The Crucifixion. 27, 15, 23, 19,
+ _Jerusalem._ 35-38 24-28 33.34 18-24
+141 154 The Jews mock at 27, 15, 23, 19,
+ Jesus on the 39-44 29-32, 35-37, 25-27
+ Cross. He 15, 39-43
+ commends his 33-37
+ mother to John.
+ _Jerusalem._
+141 155 Darkness 27, 23, 19,
+ prevails. Christ 45-50 44-46 28-30
+ expires on the
+ cross.
+ _Jerusalem._
+142, 156 The vail of the 27, 15, 23, 45,
+144 Temple rent, and 51-56 38-41 47-49
+ graves opened.
+ Judgment of the
+ Centurion. The
+ Women at the
+ Cross.
+ _Jerusalem._
+142 157 The taking down 27, 15, 23, 19,
+ from the Cross. 57-61 42-47 50-56 31-42
+ The burial.
+ _Jerusalem._
+143 158 The Watch at the 27,
+ Sepulchre. 62-66
+ _Jerusalem._
+
+ Part IX.
+
+ OUR LORD’S
+ RESURRECTION, HIS
+ SUBSEQUENT
+ APPEARANCES, AND
+ HIS ASCENSION.
+
+ TIME: _Forty
+ days._
+
+144 159 The Morning of 28, 2-4 16, 1
+ the Resurrection.
+ _Jerusalem._
+145 160 Visit of the 28, 1 16, 2-4 24, 1-3 20, 1.
+ Women to the 2
+ Sepulchre. Mary
+ Magdalene
+ returns.
+ _Jerusalem._
+145 161 Vision of Angels 28, 5-7 16, 5-7 24, 4-8
+ in the Sepulchre.
+ _Jerusalem._
+145 162 The Women return 28, 8-10 16, 8 24,
+ to the City. 9-11
+ Jesus meets them.
+ _Jerusalem._
+146 163 Peter and John 24, 12 20,
+ run to the 3-10
+ Sepulchre.
+ _Jerusalem._
+147, 164 Our Lord is seen 16, 20,
+148 by Mary Magdalene 9-11 11-18
+ at the Sepulchre.
+ _Jerusalem._
+149 165 Report of the 28,
+ Watch. 11-15
+ _Jerusalem._
+150 166 Our Lord is seen 16, 24,
+ of Peter. Then by 12.13 13-35
+ two Disciples on
+ the way to
+ Emmaus.
+ _Jerusalem._
+ _Emmaus._
+151 167 Jesus appears in 16, 24, 20,
+ the midst of the 14-18 36-49 19-23
+ Apostles, Thomas
+ being absent.
+ _Jerusalem._
+152 168 Jesus appears in 20,
+ the midst of the 24-29
+ Apostles, Thomas
+ being present.
+ _Jerusalem._
+153 169 The Apostles go 28, 16 21,
+ away into 1-24
+ Galilee. Jesus
+ shows himself to
+ seven of them at
+ the Sea of
+ Tiberias.
+ _Galilee._
+154 170 Jesus meets the 28,
+ Apostles and 16-20
+ above five
+ hundred Brethren
+ on a Mountain in
+ Galilee.
+ _Galilee._
+155 171 Our Lord is seen 16, 24,
+ of James; then of 19.20 50-53
+ all the Apostles.
+ _Jerusalem._
+156 172 The Ascension. 20,
+ _Bethany._ 30.31
+157 173 Conclusion of 21, 25
+ John’s Gospel.
+
+
+
+
+Table for Finding Any Passage in the Harmony.
+
+
+
+Matthew.
+
+
+Chap. Verse. Sect.
+i. 1-17 13
+ 18-25 6
+ii. 1-12 10
+ 13-23 11
+iii. 1-12 14
+ 13-17 15
+iv. 1-11 16
+ 12 24
+ 13-16 28
+ 17 26
+ 18-22 29
+ 23-25 32
+v. 1-48 41
+vi. 1-34 41
+vii. 1-29 41
+viii. 1 41
+ 2-4 33
+ 5-13 42
+ 14-17 31
+ 18-27 56
+ 28-34 57
+ix. 1 57
+ 2-8 34
+ 9 35
+ 10-17 58
+ 18-26 59
+ 27-34 60
+ 35-38 62
+x. 1 62
+ 2-4 40
+ 5-42 62
+xi. 1 62
+ 2-19 44
+ 20-30 45
+xii. 1-8 37
+ 9-14 38
+ 15-21 39
+ 22-37 48
+ 38-45 49
+ 46-50 50
+xiii. 1-23 54
+ 24-53 55
+ 54-58 61
+xiv. 1, 2 63
+ 3-5 24
+ 6-12 63
+ 13-21 64
+ 22-36 65
+xv. 1-20 67
+ 21-28 68
+ 29-38 69
+ 39 70
+xvi. 1-4 70
+ 4-12 71
+ 13-20 73
+ 21-28 74
+xvii. 1-13 75
+ 14-21 76
+ 22, 23 77
+ 24-27 78
+xviii. 1-35 79
+xix. 1, 2 94
+ 3-12 104
+ 13-15 105
+ 16-30 106
+xx. 1-16 106
+ 17-19 107
+ 20-28 108
+ 29-34 109
+xxi. 1-11 112
+ 12-13 113
+ 14-17 112
+ 18-19 113
+ 20-22 114
+ 28-32 115
+ 33-46 116
+xxii. 1-14 117
+ 15-22 118
+ 23-33 119
+ 34-40 120
+ 41-46 121
+xxiii. 1-12 122
+ 13-39 123
+xxiv. 1-14 127
+ 15-42 128
+ 43-51 129
+xxv. 1-30 129
+ 31-46 130
+xxvi. 1-16 131
+ 17-19 132
+ 20 133
+ 21-25 135
+ 26-29 137
+ 30 142
+ 31-35 136
+ 36-46 142
+ 47-56 143
+ 57, 58 144
+ 59-68 145
+ 69-75 144
+xxvii 1, 2 146
+ 3-10 151
+ 11-14 146
+ 15-26 148
+ 26-30 149
+ 31-34 152
+ 35-38 153
+ 39-44 154
+ 45-50 155
+ 51-56 156
+ 57-61 157
+ 62-66 158
+xxviii. 1 160
+ 2-4 159
+ 5-7 161
+ 8-10 162
+ 11-15 165
+ 16 169
+ 16-20 170
+
+
+
+Mark.
+
+
+Chap. Verse. Sect.
+i. 1-8 14
+ 9-11 15
+ 12, 13 16
+ 14 24
+ 14, 15 26
+ 16-20 29
+ 21-28 30
+ 29-34 31
+ 35-39 32
+ 40-45 33
+ii. 1-12 34
+ 13, 14 35
+ 15-22 58
+ 23-28 37
+iii. 1-6 38
+ 7-12 39
+ 13-19 40
+ 19-30 48
+ 31-35 50
+iv. 1-25 54
+ 26-34 55
+ 35-41 56
+v. 1-21 57
+ 22-43 59
+vi. 1-6 61
+ 6-13 62
+ 14-16 63
+ 17-20 24
+ 21-29 63
+ 30-44 64
+ 45-56 65
+vii. 1-23 67
+ 24-30 68
+ 31-37 69
+viii 1-9 69
+ 10-12 70
+ 13-21 71
+ 22-26 72
+ 27-30 73
+ 31-38 74
+ix. 1 74
+ 2-13 75
+ 14-29 76
+ 30-32 77
+ 33 78
+ 33-50 79
+x. 1 94
+ 2-12 104
+ 13-16 105
+ 17-31 106
+ 32-34 107
+ 35-45 108
+ 46-52 109
+xi. 1-11 112
+ 12-19 113
+ 20-26 114
+ 27-33 115
+xii. 1-12 116
+ 13-17 118
+ 18-27 119
+ 28-34 120
+ 35-37 121
+ 38, 39 122
+ 40 123
+ 41-44 124
+xiii. 1-13 127
+ 14-37 128
+xiv. 1-11 131
+ 12-16 132
+ 17 133
+ 18-21 135
+ 22-25 137
+ 26 142
+ 27-31 136
+ 32-42 142
+ 43-52 143
+ 53, 54 144
+ 55-65 145
+ 66-72 144
+xv. 1-5 146
+ 6-15 148
+ 15-19 149
+ 20-23 152
+ 24-28 153
+ 29-32 154
+ 33-37 155
+ 38-41 156
+ 42-47 157
+xvi. 1 159
+ 2-4 160
+ 5-7 161
+ 8 162
+ 9-11 164
+ 12, 13 166
+ 14-18 167
+ 19, 20 172
+
+
+
+Luke.
+
+
+Chap. Verse. Sect.
+i. 1-4 1
+ 5-25 2
+ 26-38 3
+ 39-56 4
+ 57-80 5
+ii. 1-7 7
+ 8-20 8
+ 21-38 9
+ 39, 40 11
+ 41-52 12
+iii. 1-18 14
+ 19-20 24
+ 21-23 15
+ 23-38 13
+iv. 1-13 16
+ 14 24
+ 14, 15 26
+ 16-31 28
+ 31-37 30
+ 38-41 31
+ 42-44 32
+v. 1-11 29
+ 12-16 33
+ 17-26 34
+ 27, 28 35
+ 29-39 58
+vi. 1-5 37
+ 6-11 38
+ 12-19 40
+ 20-26 41
+ 27-30 41
+ 31 41
+ 32-36 41
+ 37-49 41
+vii. 1-10 42
+ 11-17 43
+ 18-35 44
+ 36-50 46
+viii. 1-3 47
+ 4-18 54
+ 19-21 50
+ 22-25 56
+ 26-40 57
+ 41-56 59
+ix. 1-6 62
+ 7-9 63
+ 10-17 64
+ 18-21 73
+ 22-27 74
+ 28-36 75
+ 37-43 76
+ 43-45 77
+ 46-50 79
+ 51-56 81
+ 57-62 56
+x. 1-16 80
+ 17-24 89
+ 25-37 86
+ 38-42 87
+xi. 1-13 88
+ 14, 15 48
+ 16 49
+ 17-23 48
+ 24-28 49
+ 29-36 49
+ 37-54 51
+xii. 1-59 52
+xiii. 1-9 53
+ 10-21 94
+ 22-35 95
+xiv. 1-24 96
+ 25-35 97
+xv. 1-32 98
+xvi. 1-13 99
+ 14-31 100
+xvii. 1-10 101
+ 11-19 82
+ 20-37 102
+xviii. 1-14 103
+ 15-17 105
+ 18-30 106
+ 31-34 107
+ 35-43 109
+xix. 1 109
+ 2-28 110
+ 29-44 112
+ 45-18 113
+xx. 1-8 115
+ 9-19 116
+ 20-26 118
+ 27-40 119
+ 41-44 121
+ 45-46 122
+ 47 123
+xxi. 1-4 124
+ 5-19 127
+ 20-36 128
+ 37, 38 118
+xxii. 1-6 131
+ 7-13 132
+ 14-18 133
+ 19, 20 137
+ 21-23 135
+ 24-30 133
+ 31-38 136
+ 39-46 142
+ 47-53 143
+ 54-62 144
+ 63-71 145
+xxiii. 1-5 146
+ 6-12 147
+ 13-25 148
+ 26-33 152
+ 33-34 153
+ 35-37 154
+ 38 153
+ 39-43 154
+ 44-46 155
+ 45 156
+ 47-49 156
+ 50-56 157
+xxiv. 1-3 160
+ 4-8 161
+ 9-11 162
+ 12 163
+ 13-35 166
+ 36-49 167
+ 50-53 172
+
+
+
+John.
+
+
+Chap. Verse. Sect.
+i. 1-18 17
+ 19-34 18
+ 35-52 19
+ii. 1-12 20
+ 13-25 21
+iii. 1-21 22
+ 22-36 23
+iv. 1-3 24
+ 4-42 25
+ 43-45 26
+ 46-54 27
+v. 1-47 36
+vi. 1-14 64
+ 15-21 65
+ 22-71 66
+vii. 1 66
+ 2-10 81
+ 11-53 83
+viii. 1 83
+ 2-11 84
+ 12-59 85
+ix. 1-41 90
+ 1-21 90
+ 22-42 91
+xi. 1-46 92
+ 47-54 93
+ 55-57 111
+xii. 1 111
+ 2-8 131
+ 9-11 111
+ 12-19 112
+ 20-36 125
+ 37-50 126
+xiii. 1-20 134
+ 21-35 135
+ 36-38 136
+xiv. 1-31 138
+xv. 1-27 139
+xvi. 1-33 140
+xvii. 1-26 141
+xviii. 1 142
+ 2-12 143
+ 13-18 144
+ 19-24 145
+ 25-27 144
+ 28-38 146
+ 39-40 148
+xix. 1-3 149
+ 4-16 150
+ 16, 17 152
+ 18-24 153
+ 25-27 154
+ 28-30 155
+ 31-42 157
+xx. 1, 2 160
+ 3-10 163
+ 11-18 164
+ 19-23 167
+ 24-29 168
+ 30, 31 173
+xxi. 1-24 169
+ 25 173
+
+
+
+
+
+ADVERTISEMENT TO THIS EDITION.
+
+
+The arrangement of the Gospels by Dr. Robinson was adopted in this work,
+it being the latest published in the United States, and by a scholar of
+the highest reputation. But by comparing his order with that of Archbishop
+Newcome, as shown in contiguous columns in the Table of Contents and
+Synopsis of the Harmony, it will be found that they differ only in a very
+few unimportant particulars, not at all affecting the general scheme or
+structure of the Harmony, or the purposes of this examination. I have,
+however, in several places omitted their transposition of the verses of
+the text, occurring within the limits of a section; it being more
+convenient to insert them in the order in which they were written by the
+Evangelists.
+
+The preliminary Dissertation has been revised and enlarged, and some
+further notes added to the text, which is printed conformably to the
+common octavo edition of the American Bible Society, except in a few
+places, where the article a was accidentally printed instead of _an_, in
+the words _an house_, &c.
+
+Cambridge, Massachusetts,
+_March_ 1, 1847.
+
+
+
+
+
+AN EXAMINATION, ETC.
+
+
+§ 1. In examining the evidences of the Christian religion, it is essential
+to the discovery of truth that we bring to the investigation a mind freed,
+as far as possible, from existing prejudice and open to conviction. There
+should be a readiness, on our part, to investigate with candour, to follow
+the truth wherever it may lead us, and to submit, without reserve or
+objection, to all the teachings of this religion, if it be found to be of
+divine origin. “There is no other entrance,” says Lord Bacon, “to the
+kingdom of man, which is founded in the sciences, than to the kingdom of
+heaven, into which no one can enter but in the character of a little
+child.”(2) The docility which true philosophy requires of her disciples is
+not a spirit of servility, or the surrender of the reason and judgment to
+whatsoever the teacher may inculcate; but it is a mind free from all pride
+of opinion, not hostile to the truth sought for, willing to pursue the
+inquiry and impartially to weigh the arguments and evidence, and to
+acquiesce in the judgment of right reason. The investigation, moreover,
+should be pursued with the serious earnestness which becomes the greatness
+of the subject—a subject fraught with such momentous consequences to man.
+It should be pursued as in the presence of God, and under the solemn
+sanctions created by a lively sense of his omniscience, and of our
+accountability to him for the right use of the faculties which he has
+bestowed.
+
+§ 2. In requiring this candour and simplicity of mind in those who would
+investigate the truth of our religion, Christianity demands nothing more
+than is readily conceded to every branch of human science. All these have
+their data, and their axioms; and Christianity, too, has her first
+principles, the admission of which is essential to any real progress in
+knowledge. “Christianity,” says Bishop Wilson, “inscribes on the portal of
+her dominions, ‘Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little
+child, shall in nowise enter therein.’ Christianity does not profess to
+convince the perverse and headstrong, to bring irresistible evidence to
+the daring and profane, to vanquish the proud scorner, and afford
+evidences from which the careless and perverse cannot possibly escape.
+This might go to destroy man’s responsibility. All that Christianity
+professes, is to propose such evidences as may satisfy the meek, the
+tractable, the candid, the serious inquirer.”(3)
+
+§ 3. The present design, however, is not to enter upon any general
+examination of the evidences of Christianity, but to confine the inquiry
+to the testimony of the Four Evangelists, bringing their narratives to the
+tests to which other evidence is subjected in human tribunals. The
+foundation of our religion is a basis of fact—the fact of the birth,
+ministry, miracles, death, resurrection, and ascension of Jesus Christ.
+These are related by the Evangelists as having actually occurred, within
+their own personal knowledge. Our religion, then, rests on the credit due
+to these witnesses. Are they worthy of implicit belief, in the matters
+which they relate? This is the question, in all human tribunals, in regard
+to persons testifying before them; and we propose to test the veracity of
+these witnesses, by the same rules and means which are there employed. The
+importance of the facts testified, and their relations to the affairs of
+the soul, and the life to come, can make no difference in the principles
+or the mode of weighing the evidence. It is still the evidence of matters
+of fact, capable of being seen and known and related, as well by one man
+as by another. And if the testimony of the Evangelist, supposing it to be
+relevant and material to the issue in a question of property or of
+personal right, between man and man, in a court of justice, ought to be
+believed and have weight; then, upon the like principles, it ought to
+receive our entire credit here. But if, on the other hand, we should be
+justified in rejecting it, if there testified on oath, then, supposing our
+rules of evidence to be sound, we may be excused if we hesitate elsewhere
+to give it credence.
+
+§ 4. The proof that God has revealed himself to man by special and express
+communications, and that Christianity constitutes that revelation, is no
+part of these inquiries. This has already been shown, in the most
+satisfactory manner, by others, who have written expressly upon this
+subject.(4) Referring therefore to their writings for the arguments and
+proofs, the fact will here be assumed as true. That man is a religious
+being, is universally conceded, for it has been seen to be universally
+true. He is everywhere a worshipper. In every age and country, and in
+every stage, from the highest intellectual culture to the darkest
+stupidity, he bows with homage to a superior Being. Be it the rude-carved
+idol of his own fabrication, or the unseen divinity that stirs within him,
+it is still the object of his adoration. This trait in the character of
+man is so uniform, that it may safely be assumed, either as one of the
+original attributes of his nature, or as necessarily resulting from the
+action of one or more of those attributes.
+
+§ 5. The object of man’s worship, whatever it be, will naturally be his
+standard of perfection. He clothes it with every attribute, belonging, in
+his view, to a perfect character; and this character he himself endeavours
+to attain. He may not, directly and consciously, aim to acquire every
+virtue of his deity, and to avoid the opposite vices; but still this will
+be the inevitable consequence of sincere and constant worship. As in human
+society men become assimilated, both in manners and in moral principles,
+to their chosen associates, so in the worship of whatever deity men adore,
+they “form to his the relish of their souls.” To suppose, then, that God
+made man capable of religion, and requiring it in order to the development
+of the highest part of his nature, without communicating with him, as a
+father, in those revelations which alone could perfect that nature, would
+be a reproach upon God, and a contradiction.(5)
+
+§ 6. How it came to pass that man, originally taught, as we doubt not he
+was, to know and to worship the true Jehovah, is found, at so early a
+period of his history, a worshipper of baser objects, it is foreign to our
+present purpose to inquire. But the fact is lamentably true, that he soon
+became an idolater, a worshipper of moral abominations. The Scythians and
+Northmen adored the impersonations of heroic valour and of bloodthirsty
+and cruel revenge. The mythology of Greece and of Rome, though it
+exhibited a few examples of virtue and goodness, abounded in others of
+gross licentiousness and vice. The gods of Egypt were reptiles, and beasts
+and birds. The religion of Central and Eastern Asia was polluted with lust
+and cruelty, and smeared with blood, rioting, in deadly triumph, over all
+the tender affections of the human heart and all the convictions of the
+human understanding. Western and Southern Africa and Polynesia are, to
+this day, the abodes of frightful idolatry, cannibalism, and cruelty; and
+the aborigines of both the Americas are examples of the depths of
+superstition to which the human mind may be debased. In every quarter of
+the world, however, there is a striking uniformity seen, in all the
+features of paganism. The ruling principle of her religion is terror, and
+her deity is lewd and cruel. Whatever of purity the earlier forms of
+paganism may have possessed, it is evident from history that it was of
+brief duration. Every form, which history has preserved, grew rapidly and
+steadily worse and more corrupt, until the entire heathen world, before
+the coming of Christ, was infected with that loathsome leprosy of
+pollution, described with revolting vividness by St. Paul, in the
+beginning of his Epistle to the Romans.
+
+§ 7. So general and decided was this proclivity to the worship of strange
+gods, that, at the time of the deluge, only one family remained faithful
+to Jehovah; and this was a family which had been favoured with his special
+revelation. Indeed it is evident that nothing but a revelation from God
+could raise men from the degradation of pagan idolatry, because nothing
+else has ever had that effect. If man could achieve his own freedom from
+this bondage, he would long since have been free. But instead of this, the
+increase of light and civilization and refinement in the pagan world has
+but multiplied the objects of his worship, added voluptuous refinements to
+its ritual, and thus increased the number and weight of his chains. In
+this respect there is no difference in their moral condition, between the
+barbarous Scythian and the learned Egyptian or Roman of ancient times, nor
+between the ignorant African and the polished Hindu of our own day. The
+only method, which has been successfully employed to deliver man from
+idolatry, is that of presenting to the eye of his soul an object of
+worship perfectly holy and pure, directly opposite, in moral character, to
+the gods he had formerly adored. He could not transfer to his deities a
+better character than he himself possessed. He must for ever remain
+enslaved to his idols, unless a new and pure object of worship were
+revealed to him, with a display of superior power sufficient to overcome
+his former faith and his present fears, to detach his affections from
+grosser objects, and to fix them upon that which alone is worthy.(6) This
+is precisely what God, as stated in the Holy Scriptures, has done. He
+rescued one family from idolatry in the Old World, by the revelation of
+himself to Noah; he called a distinct branch of this family to the
+knowledge of himself, in the person of Abraham and his sons; He extended
+this favour to a whole nation, through the ministry of Moses; but it was
+through that of Jesus Christ alone that it was communicated to the whole
+world. In Egypt, by the destruction of all the objects of the popular
+worship, God taught the Israelites that he alone was the self-existent
+Almighty. At the Red Sea, he emphatically showed them that He was the
+Protector and Saviour of his people. At Sinai, he revealed himself as the
+righteous Governor who required implicit obedience for men, and taught
+them, by the strongly marked distinctions of the ceremonial law, that he
+was a holy Being, of purer eyes than to behold evil, and that could not
+look upon iniquity. The demerit of sin was inculcated by the solemn
+infliction of death upon every animal, offered as a propitiatory
+sacrifice. And when, by this system of instruction, he had prepared a
+people to receive the perfect revelation of the character of God, of the
+nature of his worship, and of the way of restoration to his image and
+favour, this also was expressly revealed by the mission of his Son.(7)
+
+§ 8. That the books of the Old Testament, as we now have them, are
+genuine; that they existed in the time of our Saviour, and were commonly
+received and referred to among the Jews, as the sacred books of their
+religion;(8) and that the text of the Four Evangelists has been handed
+down to us in the state in which it was originally written, that is,
+without having been materially corrupted or falsified, either by heretics
+or Christians; are facts which we are entitled to assume as true, until
+the contrary is shown.
+
+The genuineness of these writings really admits of as little doubt, and is
+susceptible of as ready proof, as that of any ancient writings whatever.
+The rule of municipal law on this subject is familiar, and applies with
+equal force to all ancient writing, whether documentary or otherwise; and
+as it comes first in order, in the prosecution of these inquiries, it may,
+for the sake of mere convenience, be designated as our first rule.
+
+
+ _Every document, apparently ancient, coming from the proper
+ repository or custody, and bearing on its face no evident marks of
+ forgery, the law presumes to be genuine, and devolves on the
+ opposing party the burden of proving it to be otherwise._
+
+
+§ 9. An ancient document, offered in evidence in our courts, is said to
+come from the proper repository, when it is found in the place where, and
+under the care of persons with whom, such writings might naturally and
+reasonably be expected to be found; for it is this custody which gives
+authenticity to documents found within it.(9) If they come from such a
+place, and bear no evident marks of forgery, the law presumes that they
+are genuine, and they are permitted to be read in evidence, unless the
+opposing party is able successfully to impeach them.(10) The burden of
+showing them to be false and unworthy of credit, is devolved on the party
+who makes that objection. The presumption of law is the judgment of
+charity. It presumes that every man is innocent until he is proven guilty;
+that everything has been done fairly and legally, until it is proved to
+have been otherwise; and that every document, found in its proper
+repository, and not bearing marks of forgery, is genuine. Now this is
+precisely the case with the Sacred Writings. They have been used in the
+church from time immemorial, and thus are found in the place where alone
+they ought to be looked for. They come to us, and challenge our reception
+of them as genuine writings, precisely as Domesday Book, the Ancient
+Statutes of Wales, or any other of the ancient documents which have
+recently been published under the British Record Commission, are received.
+They are found in familiar use in all the churches of Christendom, as the
+sacred books to which all denominations of Christians refer, as the
+standard of their faith. There is no pretence that they were engraven on
+plates of gold and discovered in a cave, nor that they were brought from
+heaven by angels; but they are received as the plain narratives and
+writings of the men whose names they respectively bear, made public at the
+time they were written; and though there are some slight discrepancies
+among the copies subsequently made, there is no pretence that the
+originals were anywhere corrupted. If it be objected that the originals
+are lost, and that copies alone are now produced, the principles of the
+municipal law here also afford a satisfactory answer. For the
+multiplication of copies was a public fact, in the faithfulness of which
+all the Christian community had an interest, and it is a rule of law,
+that, _in matters of public and general interest, all persons must be
+presumed to be conversant, on the principle that individuals are presumed
+to be conversant with their own affairs_. Therefore it is that, in such
+matters, the prevailing current of assertion is resorted to as evidence,
+for it is to this that every member of the community is supposed to be
+privy.(11) The persons, moreover, who multiplied these copies, may be
+regarded, in some manner, as the agents of the Christian public, for whose
+use and benefit the copies were made; and on the ground of the credit due
+to such agents, and of the public nature of the facts themselves, the
+copies thus made are entitled to an extraordinary degree of confidence,
+and, as in the case of official registers and other public books, it is
+not necessary that they should be confirmed and sanctioned by the ordinary
+tests of truth.(12) If any ancient document concerning our public rights
+were lost, copies which had been as universally received and acted upon as
+the Four Gospels have been, would have been received in evidence in any of
+our courts of justice, without the slightest hesitation. The entire text
+of the Corpus Juris Civilis is received as authority in all the courts of
+continental Europe, upon much weaker evidence of its genuineness; for the
+integrity of the Sacred Text has been preserved by the jealousy of
+opposing sects, beyond any moral possibility of corruption; while that of
+the Roman Civil Law has been preserved only by tacit consent, without the
+interest of any opposing school, to watch over and preserve it from
+alteration.
+
+§ 10. These copies of the Holy Scriptures having thus been in familiar use
+in the churches, from the time when the text was committed to writing;
+having been watched with vigilance by so many sects, opposed to each other
+in doctrine, yet all appealing to these Scriptures for the correctness of
+their faith; and having in all ages, down to this day, been respected as
+the authoritative source of all ecclesiastical power and government, and
+submitted to, and acted under in regard to so many claims of right, on the
+one hand, and so many obligations of duty, on the other; it is quite
+erroneous to suppose that the Christian is bound to offer any further
+proof of their genuineness or authenticity. It is for the objector to show
+them spurious; for on him, by the plainest rules of law, lies the burden
+of proof.(13) If it were the case of a claim to a franchise, and a copy of
+an ancient deed or charter were produced in support of the title, under
+parallel circumstances on which to presume its genuineness, no lawyer, it
+is believed, would venture to deny either its admissibility in evidence,
+or the satisfactory character of the proof. In a recent case in the House
+of Lords, precisely such a document, being an old manuscript copy,
+purporting to have been extracted from ancient Journals of the House,
+which were lost, and to have been made by an officer whose duty it was to
+prepare lists of the Peers, was held admissible in a claim of peerage.(14)
+
+§ 11. Supposing, therefore, that it is not irrational, nor inconsistent
+with sound philosophy, to believe that God has made a special and express
+revelation of his character and will to man, and that the sacred books of
+our religion are genuine, as we now have them; we proceed to examine and
+compare the testimony of the Four Evangelists, as witnesses to the life
+and doctrines of Jesus Christ; in order to determine the degree of credit,
+to which, by the rules of evidence applied in human tribunals, they are
+justly entitled. Our attention will naturally be first directed to the
+witnesses themselves, to see who and what manner of men they were, and we
+shall take them in the order of their writings; stating the prominent
+traits only in their lives and characters, as they are handed down to us
+by credible historians.
+
+§ 12. MATTHEW, called also LEVI, was a Jew of Galilee, but of what city is
+uncertain. He held the place of publican, or tax-gatherer, under the Roman
+government, and his office seems to have consisted in collecting the taxes
+within his district, as well as the duties and customs levied on goods and
+persons, passing in and out of his district or province, across the lake
+of Genesareth. While engaged in this business, at the office or usual
+place of collection, he was required by Jesus to follow him, as one of his
+disciples; a command which he immediately obeyed. Soon afterwards, he
+appears to have given a great entertainment to his fellow-publicans and
+friends, at which Jesus was present; intending probably both to celebrate
+his own change of profession, and to give them an opportunity to profit by
+the teaching of his new Master.(15) He was constituted one of the twelve
+apostles, and constantly attended the person of Jesus as a faithful
+follower, until the crucifixion; and after the ascension of his Master he
+preached the gospel for some time, with the other apostles, in Judea, and
+afterwards in Ethiopia, where he died.
+
+He is generally allowed to have written first, of all the evangelists; but
+whether in the Hebrew or the Greek language, or in both, the learned are
+not agreed, nor is it material to our purpose to inquire; the genuineness
+of our present Greek gospel being sustained by satisfactory evidence.(16)
+The precise time when he wrote is also uncertain, the several dates given
+to it among learned men, varying from A.D. 37 to A.D. 64. The earlier
+date, however, is argued with greater force, from the improbability that
+the Christians would be left for several years without a general and
+authentic history of our Saviour’s ministry; from the evident allusions
+which it contains to a state of persecution in the church at the time it
+was written; from the titles of sanctity ascribed to Jerusalem, and a
+higher veneration testified for the temple than is found in the other and
+later evangelists; from the comparative gentleness with which Herod’s
+character and conduct are dealt with, that bad prince probably being still
+in power; and from the frequent mention of Pilate, as still governor of
+Judea.(17)
+
+§ 13. That Matthew was himself a native Jew, familiar with the opinions,
+ceremonies, and customs of his countrymen; that he was conversant with the
+Sacred Writings, and habituated to their idiom; a man of plain sense, but
+of little learning, except what he derived from the Scriptures of the Old
+Testament; that he wrote seriously and from conviction, and had, on most
+occasions, been present, and attended closely, to the transactions which
+he relates, and relates, too, without any view of applause to himself; are
+facts which we may consider established by internal evidence, as strong as
+the nature of the case will admit. It is deemed equally well proved, both
+by internal evidence and the aid of history, that he wrote for the use of
+his countrymen the Jews. Every circumstance is noticed which might
+conciliate their belief, and every unnecessary expression is avoided which
+might obstruct it. They looked for the Messiah, of the lineage of David,
+and born in Bethlehem, in the circumstances of whose life the prophecies
+should find fulfilment, a matter, in their estimation, of peculiar value;
+and to all these this evangelist has directed their especial
+attention.(18)
+
+§ 14. Allusion has been already made to his employment as a collector of
+taxes and customs; but the subject is too important to be passed over
+without further notice. The tribute imposed by the Romans upon countries
+conquered by their arms was enormous. In the time of Pompey, the sums
+annually exacted from their Asiatic provinces, of which Judea was one,
+amounted to about four millions and a half sterling, or about twenty-two
+millions of dollars. These exactions were made in the usual forms of
+direct and indirect taxation; the rate of the customs on merchandise
+varying from an eighth to a fortieth part of the value of the commodity;
+and the tariff including all the principal articles of the commerce of the
+East, much of which, as is well known, still found its way to Italy
+through Palestine, as well as by the way of Damascus and of Egypt. The
+direct taxes consisted of a capitation-tax and a land-tax, assessed upon a
+valuation or census, periodically taken, under the oath of the individual,
+with heavy penal sanctions.(19) It is natural to suppose that these taxes
+were not voluntarily paid, especially since they were imposed by the
+conqueror upon a conquered people, and by a heathen, too, upon the people
+of the house of Israel. The increase of taxes has generally been found to
+multiply discontents, evasions and frauds on the one hand, and, on the
+other, to increase vigilance, suspicion, close scrutiny, and severity of
+exaction. The penal code, as revised by Theodosius, will give us some
+notion of the difficulties in the way of the revenue officers, in the
+earlier times of which we are speaking. These difficulties must have been
+increased by the fact that, at this period, a considerable portion of the
+commerce of that part of the world was carried on by the Greeks, whose
+ingenuity and want of faith were proverbial. It was to such an employment
+and under such circumstances, that Matthew was educated; an employment
+which must have made him acquainted with the Greek language, and
+extensively conversant with the public affairs and the men of business of
+his time; thus entitling him to our confidence, as an experienced and
+intelligent observer of events passing before him. And if the men of that
+day were, as in truth they appear to have been, as much disposed as those
+of the present time, to evade the payment of public taxes and duties, and
+to elude, by all possible means, the vigilance of the revenue officers,
+Matthew must have been familiar with a great variety of the forms of
+fraud, imposture, cunning, and deception, and must have become habitually
+distrustful, scrutinizing, and cautious; and, of course, much less likely
+to have been deceived in regard to many of the facts in our Lord’s
+ministry, extraordinary as they were, which fell under his observation.
+This circumstance shows both the sincerity and the wisdom of Jesus, in
+selecting him for an eye-witness of his conduct, and adds great weight to
+the value of the testimony of this evangelist.
+
+§ 15. MARK was the son of a pious sister of Barnabas, named Mary, who
+dwelt at Jerusalem, and at whose home the early Christians often
+assembled. His Hebrew name was John; the surname of Mark having been
+adopted, as is supposed, when he left Judea to preach the gospel in
+foreign countries; a practice not unusual among the Jews of that age, who
+frequently, upon such occasions, assumed a name more familiar than their
+own to the people whom they visited. He is supposed to have been converted
+to the Christian faith by the ministry of Peter. He travelled from
+Jerusalem to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas, and afterwards accompanied
+them elsewhere. When they landed at Perga in Pamphylia, he left them and
+returned to Jerusalem; for which reason, when he afterwards would have
+gone with them, Paul refused to take him. Upon this, a difference of
+opinion arose between the two apostles, and they separated, Barnabas
+taking Mark with him to Cyprus. Subsequently he accompanied Timothy to
+Rome, at the express desire of Paul. From this city he probably went into
+Asia, where he found Peter, with whom he returned to Rome, in which city
+he is supposed to have written and published his Gospel. Such is the
+outline of his history, as it is furnished by the New Testament.(20) The
+early historians add, that after this he went into Egypt and planted a
+church in Alexandria, where he died.(21)
+
+§ 16. It is agreed that Mark wrote his Gospel for the use of Gentile
+converts; an opinion deriving great force from the explanations introduced
+into it, which would have been useless to a Jew;(22) and that it was
+composed for those at Rome, is believed, not only from the numerous
+Latinisms it contains, but from the unanimous testimony of ancient
+writers, and from the internal evidence afforded by the Gospel itself.
+
+§ 17. Some have entertained the opinion that Mark compiled his account
+from that of Matthew, of which they supposed it an abridgment. But this
+notion has been refuted by Koppe, and others,(23) and is now generally
+regarded as untenable. For Mark frequently deviates from Matthew in the
+order of time, in his arrangement of facts; and he adds many things not
+related by the other evangelists; neither of which a mere epitomizer would
+probably have done. He also omits several things related by Matthew, and
+imperfectly describes others, especially the transactions of Christ with
+the apostles after the resurrection; giving no account whatever of his
+appearance in Galilee; omissions irreconcilable with any previous
+knowledge of the Gospel according to Matthew. To these proofs we may add,
+that in several places there are discrepancies between the accounts of
+Matthew and Mark, not, indeed, irreconcilable, but sufficient to destroy
+the probability that the latter copied from the former.(24) The striking
+coincidences between them, in style, words, and things, in other places,
+may be accounted for by considering that Peter, who is supposed to have
+dictated this Gospel to Mark, was quite as intimately acquainted as
+Matthew with the miracles and discourses of our Lord; which, therefore, he
+would naturally recite in his preaching; and that the same things might
+very naturally be related in the same manner, by men who sought not after
+excellency of speech. Peter’s agency in the narrative of Mark is asserted
+by all ancient writers, and is confirmed by the fact, that his humility is
+conspicuous in every part of it, where anything is or might be related of
+him; his weaknesses and fall being fully exposed, while things which might
+redound to his honour, are either omitted or but slightly mentioned; that
+scarcely any transaction of Jesus is related, at which Peter was not
+present, and that all are related with that circumstantial minuteness
+which belongs to the testimony of an eye-witness.(25) We may, therefore,
+regard the Gospel of Mark as an original composition, written at the
+dictation of Peter, and consequently as another original narrative of the
+life, miracles, and doctrines of our Lord.
+
+§ 18. LUKE, according to Eusebius, was a native of Antioch, by profession
+a physician, and for a considerable period a companion of the apostle
+Paul. From the casual notices of him in the Scriptures, and from the early
+Christian writers, it has been collected, that his parents were Gentiles,
+but that he in his youth embraced Judaism, from which he was converted to
+Christianity. The first mention of him is that he was with Paul at
+Troas;(26) whence he appears to have attended him to Jerusalem; continued
+with him in all his troubles in Judea; and sailed with him when he was
+sent a prisoner from Cæsarea to Rome, where he remained with him during
+his two years’ confinement. As none of the ancient fathers have mentioned
+his having suffered martyrdom, it is generally supposed that he died a
+natural death.
+
+§ 19. That he wrote his Gospel for the benefit of Gentile converts is
+affirmed by the unanimous voice of Christian antiquity; and it may also be
+inferred from its dedication to a Gentile. He is particularly careful to
+specify various circumstances conducive to the information of strangers,
+but not so to the Jews; he gives the lineage of Jesus upwards, after the
+manner of the Gentiles, instead of downwards, as Matthew had done; tracing
+it up to Adam, and thus showing that Jesus was the promised seed of the
+woman; and he marks the eras of his birth, and of the ministry of John, by
+the reigns of the Roman emperors. He also has introduced several things,
+not mentioned by the other evangelists, but highly encouraging to the
+Gentiles to turn to God in the hope of pardon and acceptance; of which
+description are the parables of the publican and pharisee, in the temple;
+the lost piece of silver; and the prodigal son; and the fact of Christ’s
+visit to Zaccheus the publican, and the pardon of the penitent thief.
+
+§ 20. That Luke was a physician, appears not only from the testimony of
+Paul,(27) but from the internal marks in his Gospel, showing that he was
+both an acute observer, and had given particular and even professional
+attention to all our Saviour’s miracles of healing. Thus, the man whom
+Matthew and Mark describe simply as a leper, Luke describes as _full_ of
+leprosy;(28) he, whom they mention as having a withered hand, Luke says
+had his _right_ hand withered;(29) and of the maid, of whom the others say
+that Jesus took her by the hand and she arose, he adds, that _her spirit
+came to her again_.(30) He alone, with professional accuracy of
+observation, says that _virtue went out_ of Jesus, and healed the
+sick;(31) he alone states the fact that the sleep of the disciples in
+Gethsemane was _induced by extreme sorrow_; and mentions the blood-like
+sweat of Jesus, as occasioned by the _intensity of his agony_; and he
+alone relates the miraculous healing of Malchus’s ear.(32) That he was
+also a man of a liberal education, the comparative elegance of his
+writings sufficiently show.(33)
+
+§ 21. The design of Luke’s Gospel was to supersede the defective and
+inaccurate narratives then in circulation, and to deliver to Theophilus,
+to whom it is addressed, a full and authentic account of the life,
+doctrines, miracles, death and resurrection of our Saviour. Who Theophilus
+was, the learned are not perfectly agreed; but the most probable opinion
+is that of Dr. Lardner, now generally adopted, that, as Luke wrote his
+Gospel in Greece, Theophilus was a man of rank in that country.(34) Either
+the relations subsisting between him and Luke, or the dignity and power of
+his rank, or both, induced the evangelist, who himself also “had perfect
+understanding of all things from the first,” to devote the utmost care to
+the drawing up of a complete and authentic narrative of these great
+events. He does not affirm himself to have been an eye-witness; though his
+personal knowledge of some of the transactions may well be inferred from
+the “perfect understanding” which he says he possessed. Some of the
+learned seem to have drawn this inference as to them all, and to have
+placed him in the class of original witnesses; but this opinion, though
+maintained on strong and plausible grounds, is not generally adopted. If,
+then, he did not write from his own personal knowledge, the question is,
+what is the legal character of his testimony?
+
+§ 22. If it were “the result of inquiries, made under competent public
+authority, concerning matters in which the public are concerned”(35) it
+would possess every legal attribute of an inquisition, and, as such, would
+be legally admissible in evidence, in a court of justice. To entitle such
+results, however, to our full confidence, it is not necessary that they
+should be obtained under a legal commission; it is sufficient if the
+inquiry is gravely undertaken and pursued, by a person of competent
+intelligence, sagacity and integrity. The request of a person in
+authority, or a desire to serve the public, are, to all moral intents, as
+sufficient a motive as a legal commission.(36) Thus, we know that when
+complaint is made to the head of a department, of official misconduct or
+abuse, existing in some remote quarter, nothing is more common than to
+send some confidential person to the spot, to ascertain the facts and
+report them to the department; and this report is confidently adopted as
+the basis of its discretionary action, in the correction of the abuse, or
+the removal of the offender. Indeed, the result of any grave inquiry is
+equally certain to receive our confidence, though it may have been
+voluntarily undertaken, if the party making it had access to the means of
+complete and satisfactory information upon the subject.(37) If, therefore,
+Luke’s Gospel were to be regarded only as the work of a contemporary
+historian, it would be entitled to our confidence. But it is more than
+this. It is the result of careful inquiry and examination, made by a
+person of science, intelligence and education, concerning subjects which
+he was perfectly competent to investigate, and as to many of which he was
+peculiarly skilled, they being cases of the cure of maladies; subjects,
+too, of which he already had the perfect knowledge of a contemporary, and
+perhaps an eye-witness, but beyond doubt, familiar with the parties
+concerned in the transactions, and belonging to the community in which the
+events transpired, which were in the mouths of all; and the narrative,
+moreover, drawn up for the especial use, and probably at the request, of a
+man of distinction, whom it would not be for the interest nor safety of
+the writer to deceive or mislead. Such a document certainly possesses all
+the moral attributes of an inquest of office, or of any other official
+investigation of facts; and as such is entitled, _in foro conscientiæ_, to
+be adduced as original, competent and satisfactory evidence of the matters
+it contains.
+
+§ 23. JOHN, the last of the evangelists, was the son of Zebedee, a
+fisherman of the town of Bethsaida, on the sea of Galilee. His father
+appears to have been a respectable man in his calling, owning his vessel
+and having hired servants.(38) His mother, too, was among those who
+followed Jesus and “ministered unto him(39);” and to John himself, Jesus,
+when on the cross, confided the care and support of his own mother.(40)
+This disciple also seems to have been favourably known to the high priest,
+and to have influence in his family; by means of which he had the
+privilege of being present in his palace at the examination of his Master,
+and of introducing also Peter, his friend.(41) He was the youngest of the
+apostles, was eminently the object of our Lord’s regard and confidence;
+was on various occasions admitted to free and intimate intercourse with
+him; and is described as “the disciple whom Jesus loved.”(42) Hence he was
+present at several scenes, to which most of the others were not admitted.
+He alone, in company with Peter and James, was present at the resurrection
+of Jairus’s daughter, at the transfiguration on the mount, and at the
+agony of our Saviour in the garden of Gethsemane.(43) He was the only
+apostle who followed Jesus to the cross, he was the first of them at the
+sepulchre, and he was present at the several appearances of our Lord after
+his resurrection. These circumstances, together with his intimate
+friendship with the mother of Jesus, especially qualify him to give a
+circumstantial and authentic account of the life of his Master. After the
+ascension of Christ, and the effusion of the Holy Spirit on the day of
+Pentecost, John became one of the chief apostles of the circumcision,
+exercising his ministry in and near Jerusalem. From ecclesiastical history
+we learn that, after the death of Mary the mother of Jesus, he proceeded
+to Asia Minor, where he founded and presided over seven churches, in as
+many cities, but resided chiefly at Ephesus. Thence he was banished, in
+Domitian’s reign, to the isle of Patmos, where he wrote his Revelation. On
+the accession of Nerva he was freed from exile, and returned to Ephesus,
+where he wrote his Gospel and Epistles, and died at the age of one hundred
+years, about A.D. 100, in the third year of the emperor Trajan.(44)
+
+§ 24. The learned are not agreed as to the time when the Gospel of John
+was written, some dating it as early as the year 68, others as late as the
+year 98; but it is generally conceded to have been written after all the
+others. That it could not have been the work of some Platonic Christian of
+a subsequent age, as some have without evidence asserted, is manifest from
+references to it by some of the early fathers, and from the concurring
+testimony of many other writers of the ancient Christian church.(45)
+
+§ 25. That it was written either with especial reference to the Gentiles,
+or at a period when very many of them had become converts to Christianity,
+is inferred from the various explanations it contains, beyond the other
+Gospels, which could have been necessary only to persons unacquainted with
+Jewish names and customs.(46) And that it was written after all the
+others, and to supply their omissions, is concluded, not only from the
+uniform tradition and belief in the church, but from his studied omission
+of most of the transactions noticed by the others, and from his care to
+mention several incidents which they have not recorded. That their
+narratives were known to him, is too evident to admit of doubt; while his
+omission to repeat what they had already stated, or, where he does mention
+the same things, his relating them in a brief and cursory manner, affords
+incidental but strong testimony that he regarded their accounts as
+faithful and true.(47)
+
+§ 26. Such are the brief histories of the men, whose narratives we are to
+examine and compare; conducting the examination and weighing the testimony
+by the same rules and principles which govern our tribunals of justice in
+similar cases. These tribunals are in such cases governed by the following
+fundamental rule:—
+
+
+ _In trials of fact, by oral testimony, the proper inquiry is not
+ whether it is possible that the testimony may be false, but
+ whether there is sufficient probability that it is true._
+
+
+It should be observed that the subject of inquiry is matter of fact, and
+not of abstract mathematical truth. The latter alone is susceptible of
+that high degree of proof, usually termed demonstration, which excludes
+the possibility of error, and which therefore may reasonably be required
+in support of every mathematical deduction. But the proof of matters of
+fact rests upon moral evidence alone; by which is meant not merely that
+species of evidence which is employed in cases respecting moral conduct,
+but all the evidence which we do not obtain either from our own senses,
+from intuition, or from demonstration. In the ordinary affairs of life we
+do not require nor expect demonstrative evidence, because it is
+inconsistent with the nature of matters of fact, and to insist on its
+production would be unreasonable and absurd. And it makes no difference,
+whether the facts to be proved relate to this life or to the next, the
+nature of the evidence required being in both cases the same. The error of
+the sceptic consists in pretending or supposing that there is a difference
+in the nature of the evidence, where there is no difference in the nature
+of the things to be proved; and in demanding demonstrative evidence
+concerning things which are not susceptible of any other than moral
+evidence alone, and of which the utmost that can be said is that there is
+no reasonable doubt of their truth.(48)
+
+§ 27. In proceeding to weigh the evidence of any proposition of fact, the
+previous question to be determined is, _when_ may it be said to be proved?
+The answer to this question is furnished by another rule of municipal law,
+which may be thus stated:—
+
+
+ _A proposition of fact is proved, when its truth is established by
+ competent and satisfactory evidence._
+
+
+By competent evidence, is meant such as the nature of the thing to be
+proved requires; and by satisfactory evidence, is meant that amount of
+proof, which ordinarily satisfies an unprejudiced mind, beyond any
+reasonable doubt. The circumstances which will amount to this degree of
+proof can never be previously defined; the only legal test to which they
+can be subjected is, their sufficiency to satisfy the mind and conscience
+of a man of common prudence and discretion, and so to convince him, that
+he would venture to act upon that conviction in matters of the highest
+concern and importance to his own interest.(49) If, therefore, the subject
+is a problem in mathematics, its truth is to be shown by the certainty of
+demonstrative evidence. But if it is a question of fact in human affairs,
+nothing more than moral evidence can be required, for this is the best
+evidence which, from the nature of the case, is attainable. Now as the
+facts, stated in Scripture History, are not of the former kind, but are
+cognizable by the senses, they may be said to be proved when they are
+established by that kind and degree of evidence which, as we have just
+observed, would, in the affairs of human life, satisfy the mind and
+conscience of a common man. When we have this degree of evidence, it is
+unreasonable to require more. A juror would violate his oath, if he should
+refuse to acquit or condemn a person charged with an offence, where this
+measure of proof was adduced.
+
+§ 28. Proceeding further, to inquire whether the facts related by the Four
+Evangelists are proved by competent and satisfactory evidence, we are led,
+first, to consider on which side lies the burden of establishing the
+credibility of the witnesses. On this point the municipal law furnishes a
+rule, which is of constant application in all trials by jury, and is
+indeed the dictate of that charity which thinketh no evil.
+
+
+ _In the absence of circumstances which generate suspicion, every
+ witness is to be presumed credible, until the contrary is shown;
+ the burden of impeaching his credibility lying on the
+ objector._(_50_)
+
+
+This rule serves to show the injustice with which the writers of the
+Gospels have ever been treated by infidels; an injustice silently
+acquiesced in even by Christians; in requiring the Christian
+affirmatively, and by positive evidence, _aliunde_, to establish the
+credibility of his witnesses above all others, before their testimony is
+entitled to be considered, and in permitting the testimony of a single
+profane writer, alone and uncorroborated, to outweigh that of any single
+Christian. This is not the course in courts of chancery, where the
+testimony of a single witness is never permitted to outweigh the oath even
+of the defendant himself, interested as he is in the cause; but, on the
+contrary, if the plaintiff, after having required the oath of his
+adversary, cannot overthrow it by something more than the oath of one
+witness, however credible, it must stand as evidence against him. But the
+Christian writer seems, by the usual course of the argument, to have been
+deprived of the common presumption of charity in his favour; and reversing
+the ordinary rule of administering justice in human tribunals, his
+testimony is unjustly presumed to be false, until it is proved to be true.
+This treatment moreover, has been applied to them all in a body; and,
+without due regard to the fact, that, being independent historians,
+writing at different periods, they are entitled to the support of each
+other: they have been treated, in the argument, almost as if the New
+Testament were the entire production, at once, of a body of men,
+conspiring by a joint fabrication, to impose a false religion upon the
+world. It is time that this injustice should cease, that the testimony of
+the evangelists should be admitted to be true, until it can be disproved
+by those who would impugn it; that the silence of one sacred writer on any
+point, should no more detract from his own veracity or that of the other
+historians, than the like circumstance is permitted to do among profane
+writers; and that the Four Evangelists should be admitted in corroboration
+of each other, as readily as Josephus and Tacitus, or Polybius and
+Livy.(51)
+
+§ 29. But if the burden of establishing the credibility of the evangelists
+were devolved on those who affirm the truth of their narratives, it is
+still capable of a ready moral demonstration, when we consider the nature
+and character of the testimony, and the essential marks of difference
+between true narratives of facts and the creations of falsehood. It is
+universally admitted that the credit to be given to witnesses depends
+chiefly on their ability to discern and comprehend what was before them,
+their opportunities for observation, the degree of accuracy with which
+they are accustomed to mark passing events, and their integrity in
+relating them. The rule of municipal law on this subject embraces all
+these particulars, and is thus stated by a legal text-writer of the
+highest repute.
+
+
+ _The credit due to the testimony of witnesses depends upon,
+ firstly, their honesty; secondly, their ability; thirdly, their
+ number and the consistency of their testimony; fourthly, the
+ conformity of their testimony with experience; and fifthly, the
+ coincidence of their testimony with collateral circumstances._(52)
+
+
+Let the evangelists be tried by these tests.
+
+§ 30. And _first_, as to their _honesty_. Here they are entitled to the
+benefit of the general course of human experience, that men ordinarily
+speak the truth, when they have no prevailing motive or inducement to the
+contrary. This presumption, to which we have before alluded, is applied in
+courts of justice, even to witnesses whose integrity is not wholly free
+from suspicion; much more is it applicable to the evangelists, whose
+testimony went against all their worldly interests. The great truths which
+the apostles declared, were, that Christ had risen from the dead, and that
+only through repentance from sin, and faith in him, could men hope for
+salvation. This doctrine they asserted with one voice, everywhere, not
+only under the greatest discouragements, but in the face of the most
+appalling terrors that can be presented to the mind of man. Their master
+had recently perished as a malefactor, by the sentence of a public
+tribunal. His religion sought to overthrow the religions of the whole
+world. The laws of every country were against the teachings of his
+disciples. The interests and passions of all the rulers and great men in
+the world were against them. The fashion of the world was against them.
+Propagating this new faith, even in the most inoffensive and peaceful
+manner, they could expect nothing but contempt, opposition, revilings,
+bitter persecutions, stripes, imprisonments, torments and cruel deaths.
+Yet this faith they zealously did propagate; and all these miseries they
+endured undismayed, nay, rejoicing. As one after another was put to a
+miserable death, the survivors only prosecuted their work with increased
+vigour and resolution. The annals of military warfare afford scarcely an
+example of the like heroic constancy, patience and unblenching courage.
+They had every possible motive to review carefully the grounds of their
+faith, and the evidences of the great facts and truths which they
+asserted; and these motives were pressed upon their attention with the
+most melancholy and terrific frequency. It was therefore impossible that
+they could have persisted in affirming the truths they have narrated, had
+not Jesus actually risen from the dead, and had they not known this fact
+as certainly as they knew any other fact.(53) If it were morally possible
+for them to have been deceived in this matter, every human motive operated
+to lead them to discover and avow their error. To have persisted in so
+gross a falsehood, after it was known to them, was not only to encounter,
+for life, all the evils which man could inflict, from without, but to
+endure also the pangs of inward and conscious guilt, with no hope of
+future peace, no testimony of a good conscience, no expectation of honour
+or esteem among men, no hope of happiness in this life, or in the world to
+come.
+
+§ 31. Such conduct in the apostles would moreover have been utterly
+irreconcilable with the fact, that they possessed the ordinary
+constitution of our common nature. Yet their lives do show them to have
+been men like all others of our race; swayed by the same motives, animated
+by the same hopes, affected by the same joys, subdued by the same sorrows,
+agitated by the same fears, and subject to the same passions, temptations
+and infirmities, as ourselves. And their writings show them to have been
+men of vigorous understandings. If then their testimony was not true,
+there was no possible motive for its fabrication.
+
+§ 32. It would also have been irreconcilable with the fact that they were
+good men. But it is impossible to read their writings, and not feel that
+we are conversing with men eminently holy, and of tender consciences, with
+men acting under an abiding sense of the presence and omniscience of God,
+and of their accountability to him, living in his fear, and walking in his
+ways. Now, though, in a single instance, a good man may fall, when under
+strong temptations, yet he is not found persisting, for years, in
+deliberate falsehood, asserted with the most solemn appeals to God,
+without the slightest temptation or motive, and against all the opposing
+interests which reign in the human breast. If, on the contrary, they are
+supposed to have been bad men, it is incredible that such men should have
+chosen this form of imposture; enjoining, as it does, unfeigned
+repentance, the utter forsaking and abhorrence of all falsehood and of
+every other sin, the practice of daily self-denial, self-abasement and
+self-sacrifice, the crucifixion of the flesh with all its earthly
+appetites and desires, indifference to the honours, and hearty contempt of
+the vanities of the world; and inculcating perfect purity of heart and
+life, and intercourse of the soul with heaven. It is incredible, that bad
+men should invent falsehoods, to promote the religion of the God of truth.
+The supposition is suicidal. If they did believe in a future state of
+retribution, a heaven and a hell hereafter, they took the most certain
+course, if false witnesses, to secure the latter for their portion. And
+if, still being bad men, they did not believe in future punishment, how
+came they to invent falsehoods, the direct and certain tendency of which
+was to destroy all their prospects of worldly honour and happiness, and to
+ensure their misery in this life? From these absurdities there is no
+escape, but in the perfect conviction and admission that they were good
+men, testifying to that which they had carefully observed and considered,
+and well knew to be true.(54)
+
+§ 33. In the _second_ place, as to their _ability_. The text writer before
+cited observes, that the ability of a witness to speak the truth, depends
+on the opportunities which he has had for observing the fact, the accuracy
+of his powers of discerning, and the faithfulness of his memory in
+retaining the facts, once observed and known.(55) Of the latter trait, in
+these witnesses, we of course know nothing; nor have we any traditionary
+information in regard to the accuracy of their powers of discerning. But
+we may well suppose that in these respects they were like the generality
+of their countrymen, until the contrary is shown by an objector. It is
+always to be presumed that men are honest, and of sound mind, and of the
+average and ordinary degree of intelligence. This is not the judgment of
+mere charity; it is also the uniform presumption of the law of the land; a
+presumption which is always allowed freely and fully to operate, until the
+fact is shown to be otherwise, by the party who denies the applicability
+of this presumption to the particular case in question. Whenever an
+objection is raised in opposition to the ordinary presumptions of law, or
+to the ordinary experience of mankind, the burden of proof is devolved on
+the objector, by the common and ordinary rules of evidence, and of
+practice in courts. No lawyer is permitted to argue in disparagement of
+the intelligence or integrity of a witness, against whom the case itself
+afforded no particle of testimony. This is sufficient for our purpose, in
+regard to these witnesses. But more than this is evident, from the
+minuteness of their narratives, and from their history. Matthew was
+trained, by his calling, to habits of severe investigation and suspicious
+scrutiny; and Luke’s profession demanded an exactness of observation
+equally close and searching. The other two evangelists, it has been well
+remarked, were as much too unlearned to forge the story of their Master’s
+life, as these were too learned and acute to be deceived by imposture.
+
+§ 34. In the _third_ place, as to their _number_ and the _consistency_ of
+their testimony. The character of their narratives is like that of all
+other true witnesses, containing, as Dr. Paley observes, substantial
+truth, under circumstantial variety. There is enough of discrepancy to
+show that there could have been no previous concert among them; and at the
+same time such substantial agreement as to show that they all were
+independent narrators of the same great transaction, as the events
+actually occurred. That they conspired to impose falsehood upon the world
+is, moreover, utterly inconsistent with the supposition that they were
+honest men; a fact, to the proofs of which we have already adverted. But
+if they were bad men, still the idea of any conspiracy among them is
+negatived, not only by the discrepancies alluded to, but by many other
+circumstances which will be mentioned hereafter; from all which, it is
+manifest that if they concerted a false story, they sought its
+accomplishment by a mode quite the opposite to that which all others are
+found to pursue, to attain the same end. On this point the profound remark
+of an eminent writer is to our purpose; that “in a number of concurrent
+testimonies, where there has been no previous concert, there is a
+probability distinct from that which may be termed the sum of the
+probabilities resulting from the testimonies of the witnesses, a
+probability which would remain, even though the witnesses were of such a
+character as to merit no faith at all. This probability arises from the
+concurrence itself. That such a concurrence should spring from chance, is
+as one to infinite; that is, in other words, morally impossible. If
+therefore concert be excluded, there remains no cause but the reality of
+the fact.”(56)
+
+§ 35. The discrepancies between the narratives of the several evangelists,
+when carefully examined, will not be found sufficient to invalidate their
+testimony. Many seeming contradictions will prove, upon closer scrutiny,
+to be in substantial agreement; and it may be confidently asserted that
+there are none that will not yield, under fair and just criticism. If
+these different accounts of the same transactions were in strict verbal
+conformity with each other, the argument against their credibility would
+be much stronger. All that is asked for these witnesses is, that their
+testimony may be regarded as we regard the testimony of men in the
+ordinary affairs of life. This they are justly entitled to; and this no
+honourable adversary can refuse. We might, indeed, take higher ground than
+this, and confidently claim for them the severest scrutiny; but our
+present purpose is merely to try their veracity by the ordinary tests of
+truth, admitted in human tribunals.
+
+§ 36. If the evidence of the evangelists is to be rejected because of a
+few discrepancies among them, we shall be obliged to discard that of many
+of the contemporaneous histories on which we are accustomed to rely. Dr.
+Paley has noticed the contradiction between Lord Clarendon and Burnett and
+others in regard to Lord Strafford’s execution; the former stating that he
+was condemned to be hanged, which was done on the same day; and the latter
+all relating that on a Saturday he was sentenced to the block, and was
+beheaded on the following Monday. Another striking instance of discrepancy
+has since occurred, in the narratives of the different members of the
+royal family of France, of their flight from Paris to Varennes, in 1792.
+These narratives, ten in number, and by eye-witnesses and personal actors
+in the transactions they relate, contradict each other, some on trivial
+and some on more essential points, but in every case in a wonderful and
+inexplicable manner.(57) Yet these contradictions do not, in the general
+public estimation, detract from the integrity of the narrators, nor from
+the credibility of their relations. In the points in which they agree, and
+which constitute the great body of their narratives, their testimony is of
+course not doubted; where they differ, we reconcile them as well as we
+may; and where this cannot be done at all, we follow that light which
+seems to us the clearest. Upon the principles of the sceptic, we should be
+bound utterly to disbelieve them all. On the contrary, we apply to such
+cases the rules which, in daily experience, our judges instruct juries to
+apply, in weighing and reconciling the testimony of different witnesses;
+and which the courts themselves observe, in comparing and reconciling
+different and sometimes discordant reports of the same decisions. This
+remark applies especially to some alleged discrepancies in the reports
+which the several evangelists have given of the same discourses of our
+Lord.(58)
+
+§ 37. In the _fourth_ place, as to the _conformity of their testimony with
+experience_. The title of the evangelists to full credit for veracity
+would be readily conceded by the objector, if the facts they relate were
+such as ordinarily occur in human experience. But they also relate events
+which were miraculous, or out of the ordinary course of human experience,
+and on this circumstance an argument is founded against their credibility.
+Miracles, say the objectors, are impossible; and therefore the evangelists
+were either deceivers or deceived; and in either case their narratives are
+unworthy of belief. Spinosa’s argument against the possibility of
+miracles, was founded on the broad and bold assumption that all things are
+governed by immutable laws, or fixed modes of motion and relation, termed
+the laws of nature, by which God himself is of necessity bound. This
+erroneous assumption is the tortoise, on which stands the elephant that
+upholds his system of atheism. He does not inform us who made these
+immutable laws, nor whence they derive their binding force and
+irresistible operation. The argument supposes that the creator of all
+things first made a code of laws, and then put it out of his own power to
+change them. The scheme of Mr. Hume is but another form of the same error.
+He deduces the existence of such immutable laws from the uniform course of
+human experience. This, he affirms, is our only guide in reasoning
+concerning matters of fact; and whatever is contrary to human experience,
+he pronounces incredible.(59) Without stopping to examine the correctness
+of this doctrine, as a fundamental principle in the law of evidence, it is
+sufficient in this place to remark, that is contains this fallacy; it
+excludes all knowledge derived by inference or deduction from facts,
+confining us to what we derive from experience alone, and thus depriving
+us of any knowledge, or even rational belief, of the existence or
+character of God. Nay more, it goes to prove that successive generations
+of men can make no advancement in knowledge, but each must begin _de
+novo_, and be limited to the results of its own experience. But if we may
+infer, from what we see and know, that there is a Supreme Being, by whom
+this world was created, we may certainly, and with equal reason, believe
+him capable of works which _we_ have never yet known him to perform. We
+may fairly conclude that the power which was originally put forth to
+create the world is still constantly and without ceasing exerted to
+sustain it; and that the experienced connexion between cause and effect is
+but the uniform and constantly active operation of the finger of God.
+Whether this uniformity of operation extends to things beyond the limits
+of our observation, is a point we cannot certainly know. Its existence in
+all things that ordinarily concern us may be supposed to be ordained as
+conducive to our happiness; and if the belief in a revelation of peace and
+mercy from God is conducive to the happiness of man, it is not irrational
+to suppose that he would depart from his ordinary course of action, in
+order to give it such attestations as should tend to secure that belief.
+“A miracle is improbable, when we can perceive no sufficient cause, in
+reference to his creatures, why the Deity should vary his modes of
+operation; it ceases to be so, when such cause is assigned.”(60)
+
+§ 38. But the full discussion of the subject of miracles forms no part of
+the present design. Their credibility has been fully established, and the
+objections of sceptics most satisfactorily met and overthrown, by the
+ablest writers of our own day, whose works are easily accessible.(61) Thus
+much, however, may here be remarked; that in almost every miracle related
+by the evangelists, the facts, separately taken, were plain, intelligible,
+transpiring in public, and about which no person of ordinary observation
+would be likely to mistake. Persons blind or crippled, who applied to
+Jesus for relief, were known to have been crippled or blind for many
+years; they came to be cured; he spake to them; they went away whole.
+Lazarus had been dead and buried four days; Jesus called him to come forth
+from the grave; he immediately came forth, and was seen alive for a long
+time afterwards. In every case of healing, the previous condition of the
+sufferer was known to all; all saw his instantaneous restoration, and all
+witnessed the act of Jesus in touching him, and heard his words.(62) All
+these, separately considered, were facts, plain and simple in their
+nature, easily seen and fully comprehended by persons of common capacity
+and observation. If they were separately testified to, by different
+witnesses of ordinary intelligence and integrity, in any court of justice,
+the jury would be bound to believe them; and a verdict, rendered contrary
+to the uncontradicted testimony of credible witnesses to any one of these
+plain facts, separately taken, would be liable to be set aside, as a
+verdict against evidence. If one credible witness testified to the fact,
+that Bartimeus was blind, according to the uniform course of administering
+justice, this fact would be taken as satisfactorily proved. So also, if
+his subsequent restoration to sight were the sole fact in question, this
+also would be deemed established, by the like evidence. Nor would the rule
+of evidence be at all different, if the fact to be proved were the
+declaration of Jesus, immediately preceding his restoration to sight, that
+his faith had made him whole. In each of these cases, each isolated fact
+was capable of being accurately observed, and certainly known; and the
+evidence demands our assent, precisely as the like evidence upon any other
+indifferent subject. The connexion of the word or the act of Jesus with
+the restoration of the blind, lame and dead, to sight, and health, and
+life, as cause and effect, is a conclusion which our reason is compelled
+to admit, from the uniformity of their concurrence, in such a multitude of
+instances, as well as from the universal conviction of all, whether
+friends or foes, who beheld the miracles which he wrought. Indeed, if the
+truth of one of the miracles is satisfactorily established, our belief
+cannot reasonably be withheld from them all. This is the issue proposed by
+Dr. Paley, in regard to the evidence of the death of Jesus upon the cross,
+and his subsequent resurrection, the truth of which he has established in
+an argument, incapable of refutation.
+
+§ 39. In the _fifth_ place, as to _the coincidence of their testimony with
+collateral and contemporaneous facts and circumstances_. After a witness
+is dead, and his moral character is forgotten, we can ascertain it only by
+a close inspection of his narrative, comparing its details with each
+other, and with contemporary accounts and collateral facts. This test is
+much more accurate than may at first be supposed. Every event which
+actually transpires, has its appropriate relation and place in the vast
+complication of circumstances, of which the affairs of men consist; it
+owes its origin to the events which have preceded it, is intimately
+connected with all others which occur at the same time and place, and
+often with those of remote regions, and in its turn gives birth to
+numberless others which succeed. In all this almost inconceivable
+contexture, and seeming discord, there is perfect harmony; and while the
+fact, which really happened, tallies exactly with every other
+contemporaneous incident, related to it in the remotest degree, it is not
+possible for the wit of man to invent a story, which, if closely compared
+with the actual occurrences of the same time and place, may not be shown
+to be false.(63) Hence it is, that a false witness will not willingly
+detail any circumstances, in which his testimony will be open to
+contradiction, nor multiply them where there is danger of his being
+detected by a comparison of them with other accounts, equally
+circumstantial. He will rather deal in general statements and broad
+assertions, and if he finds it necessary for his purpose to employ names
+and particular circumstances in his story, he will endeavor to invent such
+as shall be out of the reach of all opposing proof; and will be the most
+forward and minute in details, where he knows that any danger of
+contradiction is least to be apprehended.(64) Therefore it is, that
+variety and minuteness of detail are usually regarded as certain tests of
+sincerity, if the story, in the circumstances related, is of a nature
+capable of easy refutation if it were false.
+
+§ 40. The difference, in the detail of circumstances, between artful or
+false witnesses and those who testify the truth, is worthy of especial
+observation. The former are often copious and even profuse in their
+statements, as far as these may have been previously fabricated, and in
+relation to the principal matter; but beyond this, all will be reserved
+and meagre, from the fear of detection. Every lawyer knows how lightly the
+evidence of a _non-mi-recordo_ witness is esteemed. The testimony of false
+witnesses will not be uniform in its texture, but will be unequal,
+unnatural, and inconsistent. On the contrary, in the testimony of true
+witnesses there is a visible and striking naturalness of manner, and an
+unaffected readiness and copiousness in the detail of circumstances, as
+well in one part of the narrative as another, and evidently without the
+least regard either to the facility or difficulty of verification or
+detection.(65) It is easier, therefore, to make out the proof of any fact,
+if proof it may be called, by suborning one or more false witnesses, to
+testify directly to the matter in question, than to procure an equal
+number to testify falsely to such collateral and separate circumstances as
+will, without greater danger of detection, lead to the same false result.
+The increased number of witnesses to circumstances, and the increased
+number of the circumstances themselves, all tend to increase the
+probability of detection if the witnesses are false, because thereby the
+points are multiplied in which their statements may be compared with each
+other, as well as with the truth itself, and in the same proportion is
+increased the danger of variance and inconsistency.(66) Thus the force of
+circumstantial evidence is found to depend on the number of particulars
+involved in the narrative; the difficulty of fabricating them all, if
+false, and the great facility of detection; the nature of the
+circumstances to be compared, and from which the dates and other facts are
+to be collected; the intricacy of the comparison; the number of the
+intermediate steps in the process of deduction; and the circuity of the
+investigation. The more largely the narrative partakes of these
+characters, the further it will be found removed from all suspicion of
+contrivance or design, and the more profoundly the mind will repose on the
+conviction of its truth.
+
+§ 41. The narratives of the sacred writers, both Jewish and Christian,
+abound in examples of this kind of evidence, the value of which is hardly
+capable of being properly estimated. It does not, as has been already
+remarked, amount to mathematical demonstration; nor is this degree of
+proof justly demandable in any question of moral conduct. In all human
+transactions, the highest degree of assurance to which we can arrive,
+short of the evidence of our own senses, is that of probability. The most
+that can be asserted is, that the narrative is more likely to be true than
+false; and it may be in the highest degree more likely, but still be short
+of absolute mathematical certainty. Yet this very probability may be so
+great as to satisfy the mind of the most cautious, and enforce the assent
+of the most reluctant and unbelieving. If it is such as usually satisfies
+reasonable men, in matters of ordinary transaction, it is all which the
+greatest sceptic has a right to require; for it is by such evidence alone
+that our rights are determined, in the civil tribunals; and on no other
+evidence do they proceed, even in capital cases. Thus, where a house had
+been feloniously broken open with a knife, the blade of which was broken
+and left in the window, and the mutilated knife itself, the parts
+perfectly agreeing, was found in the pocket of the accused, who gave no
+satisfactory explanation of the fact, no reasonable doubt remained of his
+participation in the crime. And where a murder had been committed by
+shooting with a pistol, and the prisoner was connected with the
+transaction by proof that the wadding of the pistol was part of a letter
+addressed to him, the remainder of which was found upon his person, no
+juror’s conscience could have reproached him for assenting to the verdict
+of condemnation.(67) Yet the evidence, in both cases, is but the evidence
+of circumstances; amounting, it is true, to the highest degree of
+probability, but yet not utterly inconsistent with the innocence of the
+accused. The evidence which we have of the great facts of the Bible
+history belongs to this class, that is, it is moral evidence; sufficient
+to satisfy any rational mind, by carrying it to the highest degree of
+moral certainty. If such evidence will justify the taking away of human
+life or liberty, in the one case, surely it ought to be deemed sufficient
+to determine our faith in the other.
+
+§ 42. All that Christianity asks of men on this subject, is, that they
+would be consistent with themselves; that they would treat its evidences
+as they treat the evidence of other things; and that they would try and
+judge its actors and witnesses, as they deal with their fellow-men, when
+testifying to human affairs and actions, in human tribunals. Let the
+witnesses be compared with themselves, with each other, and with
+surrounding facts and circumstances; and let their testimony be sifted, as
+if it were given in a court of justice, on the side of the adverse party,
+the witnesses being subjected to a rigorous cross-examination. The result,
+it is confidently believed, will be an undoubting conviction of their
+integrity, ability, and truth. In the course of such an examination, the
+undesigned coincidences will multiply upon us at every step in our
+progress; the probability of the veracity of the witnesses and of the
+reality of the occurrences which they relate will increase, until it
+acquires, for all practical purposes, the value and force of
+demonstration.
+
+§ 43. It should be remembered, that very little of the literature of their
+times and country has come down to us; and that the collateral sources and
+means of corroborating and explaining their writings are proportionally
+limited. The contemporary writings and works of art which have reached us,
+have invariably been found to confirm their accounts, to reconcile what
+was apparently contradictory, and supply what seemed defective or
+imperfect. We ought therefore to conclude, that if we had more of the same
+light, all other similar difficulties and imperfections would vanish.
+Indeed they have been gradually vanishing, and rapidly too, before the
+light of modern research, conducted by men of science in our own times.
+And it is worthy of remark, that of all the investigations and discoveries
+of travellers and men of letters, since the overthrow of the Roman empire,
+not a vestige of antiquity has been found, impeaching, in the slightest
+degree, the credibility of the sacred writers; but, on the contrary, every
+result has tended to confirm it.
+
+§ 44. The essential marks of difference between true narratives of facts
+and the creations of fiction, have already been adverted to. It may here
+be added that these attributes of truth are strikingly apparent throughout
+the gospel histories, and that the absence of all the others is equally
+remarkable. The writers allude, for example, to the existing manners and
+customs, and to the circumstances of the times and of their country, with
+the utmost minuteness of reference. And these references are never
+formally made, nor with preface and explanation, never multiplied and
+heaped on each other, nor brought together, as though introduced by
+design; but they are scattered broad-cast and singly over every part of
+the story, and so connect themselves with every incident related, as to
+render the detection of falsehood inevitable. This minuteness, too, is not
+peculiar to any one of the historians, but is common to them all. Though
+they wrote at different periods, and without mutual concert, they all
+alike refer incidentally to the same state of affairs, and to the same
+contemporary and collateral circumstances. Their testimony, in this view,
+stands on the same ground with that of four witnesses, separately examined
+before different commissioners, upon the same interrogatories, and all
+adverting incidentally to the same circumstances as surrounding and
+accompanying the principal transaction, to which alone their attention is
+directed. And it is worthy of observation that these circumstances were at
+that time of a peculiar character. Hardly a state or kingdom in the world
+ever experienced so many vicissitudes in its government and political
+relations, as did Judea, during the period of the gospel history. It was
+successively under the government of Herod the Great, of Archelaus, and of
+a Roman magistrate; it was a kingdom, a tetrarchate, and a province; and
+its affairs, its laws, and the administration of justice, were all
+involved in the confusion and uncertainty naturally to be expected from
+recent conquest. It would be difficult to select any place or period in
+the history of nations, for the time and scene of a fictitious history or
+an imposture, which would combine so many difficulties for the fabricator
+to surmount, so many contemporary writers to confront him with, and so
+many facilities for the detection of falsehood.(68)
+
+§ 45. “Had the evangelists been false historians,” says Dr. Chalmers,
+“they would not have committed themselves upon so many particulars. They
+would not have furnished the vigilant inquirers of that period with such
+an effectual instrument for bringing them into discredit with the people;
+nor foolishly supplied, in every page of their narrative, so many
+materials for a cross-examination, which would infallibly have disgraced
+them. Now, we of this age can institute the same cross-examination. We can
+compare the evangelical writers with contemporary authors, and verify a
+number of circumstances in the history, and government, and peculiar
+economy of the Jewish people. We therefore have it in our power to
+institute a cross-examination upon the writers of the New Testament; and
+the freedom and frequency of their allusions to these circumstances supply
+us with ample materials for it. The fact, that they are borne out in their
+minute and incidental allusions by the testimony of other historians,
+gives a strong weight of what has been called circumstantial evidence in
+their favour. As a specimen of the argument, let us confine our
+observations to the history of our Saviour’s trial, and execution, and
+burial. They brought him to Pontius Pilate. We know both from Tacitus and
+Josephus, that he was at that time governor of Judea. A sentence from him
+was necessary before they could proceed to the execution of Jesus; and we
+know that the power of life and death was usually vested in the Roman
+governor. Our Saviour was treated with derision; and this we know to have
+been a customary practice at that time, previous to the execution of
+criminals, and during the time of it. Pilate scourged Jesus before he gave
+him up to be crucified. We know from ancient authors, that this was a very
+usual practice among the Romans. The accounts of an execution generally
+run in this form: he was stripped, whipped, and beheaded or executed.
+According to the evangelists, his accusation was written on the top of the
+cross; and we learn from Suetonius and others, that the crime of the
+person to be executed was affixed to the instrument of his punishment.
+According to the evangelists, this accusation was written in three
+different languages; and we know from Josephus that it was quite common in
+Jerusalem to have all public advertisements written in this manner.
+According to the evangelists, Jesus had to bear his cross; and we know
+from other sources of information, that this was the constant practice of
+these times. According to the evangelists, the body of Jesus was given up
+to be buried at the request of friends. We know that, unless the criminal
+was infamous, this was the law or the custom with all Roman
+governors.”(69)
+
+§ 46. There is also a striking naturalness in the characters exhibited in
+the sacred historians, rarely if ever found in works of fiction, and
+probably nowhere else to be collected in a similar manner from fragmentary
+and incidental allusions and expressions, in the writings of different
+persons. Take, for example, that of Peter, as it may be gathered from the
+evangelists, and it will be hardly possible to conceive that four persons,
+writing at different times, could have concurred in the delineation of
+such a character, if it were not real; a character too, we must observe,
+which is nowhere expressly drawn, but is shown only here and there,
+casually, in the subordinate parts of the main narrative. Thus disclosed,
+it is that of a confident, sanguine, and zealous man; sudden and
+impulsive, yet humble and ready to retract; honest and direct in his
+purposes; ardently loving his master, yet deficient in fortitude and
+firmness in his cause.(70) When Jesus put any question to the apostles, it
+was Peter who was foremost to reply;(71) and if they would inquire of
+Jesus, it was Peter who was readiest to speak.(72) He had the impetuous
+courage to cut off the ear of the High Priest’s servant, who came to
+arrest his master; and the weakness to dissemble before the Jews, in the
+matter of eating with Gentile converts.(73) It was he who ran with John to
+the sepulchre, on the first intelligence of the resurrection of Jesus, and
+with characteristic zeal rushed in, while John paused without the
+door.(74) He had the ardour to desire and the faith to attempt to walk on
+the water, at the command of his Lord, but as soon as he saw the wind
+boisterous, he was afraid.(75) He was the first to propose the election of
+another apostle in the place of Judas;(76) and he it was who courageously
+defended them all, on the day of Pentecost, when the multitude charged
+them with being filled with new wine.(77) He was forward to acknowledge
+Jesus to be the Messiah;(78) yet having afterwards endangered his own life
+by wounding the servant of the High Priest, he suddenly consulted his own
+safety by denying the same Master, for whom, but a few hours before, he
+had declared himself ready to die.(79) We may safely affirm that the
+annals of fiction afford no example of a similar but not uncommon
+character, thus incidentally delineated.
+
+§ 47. There are other internal marks of truth in the narratives of the
+evangelists, which, however, need here be only alluded to, as they have
+been treated with great fulness and force by able writers, whose works are
+familiar to all.(80) Among these may be mentioned the nakedness of the
+narratives; the absence of all parade by the writers about their own
+integrity, of all anxiety to be believed, or to impress others with a good
+opinion of themselves or their cause, of all marks of wonder, or of desire
+to excite astonishment at the greatness of the events they record, and of
+all appearance of design to exalt their Master. On the contrary, there is
+apparently the most perfect indifference on their part, whether they are
+believed or not; or rather, the evident consciousness that they were
+recording events well known to all, in their own country and times, and
+undoubtedly to be believed, like any other matter of public history, by
+readers in all other countries and ages. It is worthy, too, of especial
+observation, that though the evangelists record the unparalleled
+sufferings and cruel death of their beloved Lord, and this too, by the
+hands and with the consenting voices of those on whom he had conferred the
+greatest benefits, and their own persecutions and dangers, yet they have
+bestowed no epithets of harshness or even of just censure on the authors
+of all this wickedness, but have everywhere left the plain and
+unincumbered narrative to speak for itself, and the reader to pronounce
+his own sentence of condemnation; like true witnesses, who have nothing to
+gain or to lose by the event of the cause, they state the facts, and leave
+them to their fate. Their simplicity and artlessness, also, should not
+pass unnoticed, in readily stating even those things most disparaging to
+themselves. Their want of faith in their Master, their dulness of
+apprehension of his teachings, their strifes for preëminence, their
+inclination to call fire from heaven upon their enemies, their desertion
+of their Lord in his hour of extreme peril; these, and many other
+incidents tending directly to their own dishonour, are nevertheless set
+down with all the directness and sincerity of truth, as by men writing
+under the deepest sense of responsibility to God. Some of the more
+prominent instances of this class of proofs will be noticed hereafter, in
+their proper places, in the narratives themselves.
+
+§ 48. Lastly, the great character they have portrayed is perfect. It is
+the character of a sinless Being; of one supremely wise and supremely
+good. It exhibits no error, no sinister intention, no imprudence, no
+ignorance, no evil passion, no impatience; in a word, no fault; but all is
+perfect uprightness, innocence, wisdom, goodness and truth. The mind of
+man has never conceived the idea of such a character, even for his gods;
+nor has history nor poetry shadowed it forth. The doctrines and precepts
+of Jesus are in strict accordance with the attributes of God, agreeably to
+the most exalted idea which we can form of them, either from reason or
+from revelation. They are strikingly adapted to the capacity of mankind,
+and yet are delivered with a simplicity and majesty wholly divine. He
+spake as never man spake. He spake with authority; yet addressed himself
+to the reason and the understanding of men; and he spake with wisdom,
+which men could neither gainsay nor resist. In his private life, he
+exhibits a character not merely of strict justice, but of overflowing
+benignity. He is temperate, without austerity; his meekness and humility
+are signal; his patience is invincible; truth and sincerity illustrate his
+whole conduct; every one of his virtues is regulated by consummate
+prudence; and he both wins the love of his friends, and extorts the wonder
+and admiration of his enemies(81). He is represented in every variety of
+situation in life, from the height of worldly grandeur, amid the
+acclamations of an admiring multitude, to the deepest abyss of human
+degradation and woe, apparently deserted of God and man. Yet everywhere he
+is the same; displaying a character of unearthly perfection, symmetrical
+in all its proportions, and encircled with splendour more than human.
+Either the men of Galilee were men of superlative wisdom, of extensive
+knowledge and experience, and of deeper skill in the arts of deception,
+than any and all others, before or after them, or they have truly stated
+the astonishing things which they saw and heard.
+
+The narratives of the evangelists are now submitted to the reader’s
+perusal and examination, upon the principles and by the rules already
+stated. For this purpose, and for the sake of more ready and close
+comparison, they are arranged in juxtaposition, after the general order of
+the latest and most approved harmonies. The question is not upon the
+strict propriety of the arrangement, but upon the veracity of the
+witnesses and the credibility of their narratives. With the relative
+merits of modern harmonists, and with points of controversy among
+theologians, the writer has no concern. His business is that of a lawyer,
+examining the testimony of witnesses by the rules of his own profession,
+in order to ascertain whether, if they had thus testified on oath, in a
+court of justice, they would be entitled to credit; and whether their
+narratives, as we now have them, would be received as ancient documents,
+coming from the proper custody. If so, then it is believed that every
+honest and impartial man will act consistently with that result, by
+receiving their testimony in all the extent of its import. To write out a
+full commentary or argument upon the text, would be a useless addition to
+the bulk of the volume; but a few notes have been added for illustration
+of the narratives, and for the clearing up of apparent discrepancies, as
+being all that members of the legal profession would desire.
+
+
+
+
+
+HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS.
+
+
+
+
+Part I. Events Connected With The Birth And Childhood Of Jesus.
+
+
+TIME. _About thirteen and a half years._
+
+
+
+§ 1. Preface to Luke’s Gospel.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. I. 1-4.
+Forasmuch as many have taken
+in hand to set forth in order
+a declaration of those things
+which are most surely believed
+among us,
+2 Even as they delivered them
+unto us, which from the
+beginning were eye-witnesses,
+and ministers of the word;
+3 It seemed good to me also,
+having had perfect
+understanding of all things
+from the very first, to write
+unto thee in order, most
+excellent Theophilus,
+4 That thou mightest know the
+certainty of those things
+wherein thou hast been
+instructed.
+
+
+
+§ 2. An Angel appears to Zacharias. _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. I. 5-25.
+5 There was in the days of
+Herod the king of Judea, a
+certain priest named
+Zacharias, of the course of
+Abia: and his wife _was_ of
+the daughters of Aaron, and
+her name _was_ Elisabeth.
+6 And they were both righteous
+before God, walking in all the
+commandments and ordinances of
+the Lord blameless.
+7 and they had no child,
+because that Elisabeth was
+barren; and they both were
+_now_ well stricken in years.
+8 And it came to pass, that,
+while he executed the priest’s
+office before God in the order
+of his course,
+9 According to the custom of
+the priest’s office, his lot
+was to burn incense when he
+went into the temple of the
+Lord.
+10 And the whole multitude of
+the people were praying
+without, at the time of
+incense.
+11 And there appeared unto him
+an angel of the Lord, standing
+on the right side of the altar
+of incense.
+12 And when Zacharias saw
+_him_, he was troubled, and
+fear fell upon him.
+13 But the angel said unto
+him, Fear not, Zacharias: for
+thy prayer is heard; and thy
+wife Elisabeth shall bear thee
+a son, and thou shalt call his
+name John.
+14 And thou shalt have joy and
+gladness, and many shall
+rejoice at his birth.
+15 For he shall be great in
+the sight of the Lord, and
+shall drink neither wine nor
+strong drink; and he shall be
+filled with the Holy Ghost,
+even from his mother’s womb.
+16 And many of the children of
+Israel shall he turn to the
+Lord their God.
+17 And he shall go before him
+in the spirit and power of
+Elias,(82) to turn the hearts
+of the fathers to the
+children, and the disobedient
+to the wisdom of the just; to
+make ready a people prepared
+for the Lord.
+18 And Zacharias said unto the
+angel, Whereby shall I know
+this? for I am an old man, and
+my wife well stricken in
+years.
+19 And the angel, answering,
+said unto him, I am Gabriel,
+that stand in the presence of
+God, and am sent to speak unto
+thee, and to shew thee these
+glad tidings.
+20 And behold, thou shalt be
+dumb, and not able to speak,
+until the day that these
+things shall be performed,
+because thou believest not my
+words, which shall be
+fulfilled in their season.
+21 And the people waited for
+Zacharias, and marvelled that
+he tarried so long in the
+temple.
+22 And when he came out, he
+could not speak unto them: and
+they perceived that he had
+seen a vision in the temple;
+for he beckoned unto them, and
+remained speechless.
+23 And it came to pass, that
+as soon as the days of his
+ministration were
+accomplished, he departed to
+his own house.
+24 And after those days his
+wife Elisabeth conceived, and
+hid herself five months,
+saying,
+25 Thus hath the Lord dealt
+with me in the days wherein he
+looked on _me_, to take away
+my reproach among men.
+
+
+
+§ 3. An Angel appears to Mary. _Nazareth_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. I. 26-38.
+26 And in the sixth month the
+angel Gabriel was sent from
+God unto a city of Galilee,
+named Nazareth,
+27 To a virgin espoused to a
+man whose name was Joseph, of
+the house of David; and the
+virgin’s name _was_ Mary.
+28 And the angel came in unto
+her, and said, Hail, _thou
+that art_ highly favoured, the
+Lord is with thee: blessed art
+thou among women.
+29 And when she saw _him_, she
+was troubled at his saying,
+and cast in her mind what
+manner of salutation this
+should be.
+30 And the angel said unto
+her, Fear not, Mary: for thou
+hast found favour with God.
+31 And behold, thou shalt
+conceive in thy womb, and
+bring forth a son, and shalt
+call his name JESUS.
+32 He shall be great, and
+shall be called the son of the
+Highest; and the Lord God
+shall give unto him the throne
+of his father David.
+33 And(83) he shall reign over
+the house of Jacob for ever;
+and of his kingdom there shall
+be no end.
+34 Then said Mary unto the
+angel, How shall this be,
+seeing I know not a man?
+35 And the angel answered and
+said unto her, The Holy Ghost
+shall come upon thee, and the
+power of the Highest shall
+overshadow thee: therefore
+also that holy thing which
+shall be born of thee, shall
+be called the Son of God.
+36 And behold, thy cousin
+Elisabeth, she hath also
+conceived a son in her old
+age; and this is the sixth
+month with her who was called
+barren:
+37 For with God nothing shall
+be impossible.
+38 And Mary said, Behold the
+handmaid of the Lord, be it
+unto me according to thy word.
+And the angel departed from
+her.
+
+
+
+§ 4. Mary visits Elisabeth. _Juttah_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. I. 39-56.
+39 And Mary arose in those
+days, and went into the
+hill-country with haste, into
+a city of Juda,
+40 And entered into the house
+of Zacharias, and saluted
+Elisabeth.
+41 And it came to pass, that
+when Elisabeth heard the
+salutation of Mary, the babe
+leaped in her womb: and
+Elisabeth was filled with the
+Holy Ghost.
+42 And she spake out with a
+loud voice and said, Blessed
+_art_ thou among women, and
+blessed _is_ the fruit of thy
+womb.
+43 And whence _is_ this to me,
+that the mother of my lord
+should come to me?
+44 For lo, as soon as the
+voice of thy salutation
+sounded in mine ears, the babe
+leaped in my womb for joy.
+45 And blessed _is_ she that
+believed: for there shall be a
+performance of those things
+which were told her from the
+Lord.
+46 And Mary said, My soul doth
+magnify the Lord,
+47 And my spirit hath rejoiced
+in God my Saviour.
+48 For he hath regarded the
+low estate of his handmaiden:
+for behold, from henceforth
+all generations shall call me
+blessed.
+49 For he that is mighty hath
+done to me great things; and
+holy _is_ his name.
+50 And his mercy _is_ on them
+that fear him, from generation
+to generation.
+51 He hath shewed strength
+with his arm; he hath
+scattered the proud in the
+imagination of their hearts.
+52 He hath put down the mighty
+from _their_ seats, and
+exalted them of low degree.
+53 He hath filled the hungry
+with good things, and the rich
+he hath sent empty away.
+54 He hath holpen his servant
+Israel, in remembrance of
+_his_ mercy;
+55 As(84) he spake to our
+fathers, to Abraham, and to
+his seed, for ever.
+56 And Mary abode with her
+about three months, and
+returned to her own house.
+
+
+
+§ 5. The birth of John the Baptist. _Juttah_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. I. 57-80.
+57 Now Elisabeth’s full time
+came that she should be
+delivered; and she brought
+forth a son.
+58 And her neighbours and her
+cousins heard how the Lord had
+shewed great mercy upon her;
+and they rejoiced with her.
+59 And it came to pass, that
+on the eighth day they came to
+circumcise the child; and they
+called him Zacharias, after
+the name of his father.
+60 And his mother answered and
+said, not _so_; but he shall
+be called John.
+61 And they said unto her,
+There is none of thy kindred
+that is called by this name.
+62 And they made signs to his
+father, how he would have him
+called.
+63 And he asked for a
+writing-table, and wrote,
+saying, His name is John. And
+they marvelled all.
+64 And his mouth was opened
+immediately, and his tongue
+loosed, and he spake, and
+praised God.
+65 And fear came on all that
+dwelt round about them: and
+all these sayings were noised
+abroad throughout all the
+hill-country of Judea.
+66 And all they that heard
+_them_, laid _them_ up in
+their hearts, saying, What
+manner of child shall this be!
+And the hand of the Lord was
+with him.
+67 And his father Zacharias
+was filled with the Holy
+Ghost, and prophesied, saying,
+68 Blessed _be_ the Lord God
+of Israel; for he hath visited
+and redeemed his people,
+69 And hath raised up a horn
+of salvation for us, in the
+house of his servant David:
+70 As he spake by the mouth of
+his holy prophets, which have
+been since the world began:
+71 That we should be saved
+from our enemies, and from the
+hand of all that hate us;
+72 To perform the mercy
+_promised_ to our fathers, and
+to remember his holy covenant;
+73 The oath which he sware to
+our Father Abraham,(85)
+74 That he would grant unto
+us, that we, being delivered
+out of the hand of our
+enemies, might serve him
+without fear,
+75 In holiness and
+righteousness before him, all
+the days of our life.
+76 And thou, child, shalt be
+called the Prophet of the
+Highest, for thou shalt go
+before the face of the Lord to
+prepare his ways;
+77 To give knowledge of
+salvation unto his people, by
+the remission of their sins,
+78 Through the tender mercy of
+our God; whereby the
+day-spring from on high hath
+visited us,
+79 To give light to them that
+sit in darkness and _in_ the
+shadow of death, to guide our
+feet into the way of peace.
+80 And the child grew, and
+waxed strong in spirit, and
+was in the deserts till the
+day of his shewing unto
+Israel.
+
+
+
+§ 6. An Angel appears to Joseph. _Nazareth._
+
+
+Matthew.
+CH. I. 18-25.
+18 Now the birth of Jesus
+Christ was on this wise: When
+as his mother Mary was
+espoused to Joseph, before
+they came together, she was
+found with child of the holy
+Ghost.
+19 Then Joseph her husband,
+being a just _man_, and not
+willing to make her a public
+example, was minded to put her
+away privily.(86)
+20 But while he thought on
+these things, Behold, the
+angel of the Lord appeared
+unto him in a dream, saying,
+Joseph, thou son of David,
+fear not to take unto thee
+Mary thy wife; for that which
+is conceived in her is of the
+Holy Ghost.
+21 And she shall bring forth a
+son, and thou shalt call his
+name JESUS: for he shall save
+his people from their sins.
+22 Now all this was done, that
+it might be fulfilled which
+was spoken of the Lord by the
+prophet, saying,
+23 Behold,(87) a virgin shall
+be with child, and shall bring
+forth a son, and they shall
+call his name Emmanuel, which
+being interpreted is, God with
+us.
+24 Then Joseph, being raised
+from sleep, did as the angel
+of the Lord had bidden him,
+and took unto him his wife:
+25 And knew her not till she
+had brought forth her
+first-born son: and he called
+his name JESUS.
+
+
+
+§ 7. The birth of Jesus. _Bethlehem_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. II. 1-7.
+And it came to pass in those
+days, that there went out a
+decree(88) from Cesar
+Augustus, that all the world
+should be taxed.
+2 (And this taxing was first
+made when Cyrenius was
+governor of Syria.)
+3 And all went to be taxed,
+every one into his own city.
+4 And Joseph also went up from
+Galilee, out of the city of
+Nazareth, into Judea, unto the
+city of David, which is called
+Bethlehem, (because he was of
+the house and lineage of
+David,)
+5 To be taxed with Mary his
+espoused wife, being great
+with child.
+6 And so it was, that while
+they were there, the days were
+accomplished that she should
+be delivered.
+7 And she brought forth her
+first-born son, and wrapped
+him in swaddling-clothes, and
+laid him in a manger; because
+there was no room for them in
+the inn.
+
+
+
+§ 8. An Angel appears to the Shepherds. _Near Bethlehem_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. II. 8-20.
+8 And there were in the same
+country shepherds abiding in
+the field, keeping watch over
+their flock by night.
+9 And lo, the angel of the
+Lord came upon them, and the
+glory of the Lord shone round
+about them; and they were sore
+afraid.
+10 And the angel said unto
+them, Fear not: for behold, I
+bring you good tidings of
+great joy, which shall be to
+all people.
+11 For unto you is born this
+day, in the city of David, a
+Saviour, which is Christ the
+Lord.
+12 And this _shall be_ a sign
+unto you; Ye shall find the
+babe wrapped in
+swaddling-clothes, lying in a
+manger.
+13 And suddenly there was with
+the angel a multitude of the
+heavenly host praising God,
+and saying,
+14 Glory to God in the
+highest, and on earth peace,
+good will toward men.
+15 And it came to pass, as the
+angels were gone away from
+them into heaven, the
+shepherds said one to another,
+Let us now go even unto
+Bethlehem, and see this thing
+which is come to pass, which
+the Lord hath made known unto
+us.
+16 And they came with haste,
+and found Mary and Joseph, and
+the babe lying in a manger.
+17 And when they had seen
+_it_, they made known abroad
+the saying which was told them
+concerning this child.
+18 And all they that heard it,
+wondered at those things which
+were told them by the
+shepherds.
+19 But Mary kept all these
+things, and pondered _them_ in
+her heart.
+20 And the shepherds returned,
+glorifying and praising God
+for all the things that they
+had heard and seen, as it was
+told unto them.
+
+
+
+§ 9. The circumcision of Jesus and his presentation in the temple.
+_Bethlehem_. _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. II. 21-38.
+21 And when eight days were
+accomplished for the
+circumcising of the child,(89)
+his name was called JESUS,
+which was so named of the
+angel before he was conceived
+in the womb.
+22 And when the days of her
+purification according to the
+law of Moses were
+accomplished, they brought him
+to Jerusalem, to present _him_
+to the Lord;
+23 (As it is written in the
+law of the Lord,(90) Every
+male that openeth the womb
+shall be called holy to the
+Lord;)
+24 And to offer a sacrifice
+according to that which is
+said in the law of the
+Lord,(91) A pair of
+turtle-doves, or two young
+pigeons.
+25 And behold, there was a man
+in Jerusalem, whose name _was_
+Simeon; and the same man _was_
+just and devout, waiting for
+the consolation of Israel: and
+the Holy Ghost was upon him.
+26 And it was revealed unto
+him by the Holy Ghost, that he
+should not see death, before
+he had seen the Lord’s Christ.
+27 And he came by the Spirit
+into the temple; and when the
+parents brought in the child
+Jesus, to do for him after the
+custom of the law,
+28 Then took he him up in his
+arms, and blessed God, and
+said,
+29 Lord, now lettest thou thy
+servant depart in peace,
+according to thy word:
+30 For mine eyes have seen thy
+salvation,
+31 Which thou hast prepared
+before the face of all people;
+32 A light to lighten the
+Gentiles, and the glory of thy
+people Israel.
+33 And Joseph and his mother
+marvelled at those things
+which were spoken of him.
+34 And Simeon blessed them,
+and said unto Mary his mother,
+Behold, this child is(92) set
+for the fall and rising again
+of many in Israel; and for a
+sign which shall be spoken
+against,
+35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce
+through thy own soul also;)
+that the thoughts of many
+hearts may be revealed.
+36 And there was one Anna, a
+prophetess, the daughter of
+Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser:
+she was of a great age, and
+had lived with a husband seven
+years from her virginity.
+37 And she _was_ a widow of
+about fourscore and four
+years, which departed not from
+the temple, but served _God_
+with fastings and prayers
+night and day.
+38 And she coming in that
+instant, gave thanks likewise
+unto the Lord, and spake of
+him to all them that looked
+for redemption in Jerusalem.
+
+
+
+§ 10. The Magi. _Jerusalem._ _Bethlehem._
+
+
+Matthew.
+CH. II. 1-12.
+Now when Jesus was born in
+Bethlehem of Judea in the days
+of Herod the king, behold,
+there came wise men from the
+East to Jerusalem,
+2 Saying, Where is he that is
+born king of the Jews? for we
+have seen his star in the
+east, and are come to worship
+him.
+3 When Herod the king had
+heard _these things_, he was
+troubled,(93) and all
+Jerusalem with him.
+4 And when he had gathered all
+the chief priests and scribes
+of the people together, he
+demanded of them where Christ
+should be born.
+5 And they said unto him, in
+Bethlehem of Judea: for thus
+it is written by the prophet,
+6 And(94) thou Bethlehem, in
+the land of Juda, art not the
+least among the princes of
+Juda: for out of thee shall
+come a Governor, that shall
+rule my people Israel.
+7 Then Herod, when he had
+privily called the wise men,
+inquired of them diligently
+what time the star appeared.
+8 And he sent them to
+Bethlehem, and said Go, and
+search diligently for the
+young child; and when ye have
+found _him_, bring me word
+again, that I may come and
+worship him also.
+9 When they had heard the
+king, they departed; and lo,
+the star, which they saw in
+the east, went before them,
+till it came and stood over
+where the young child was.
+10 When they saw the star,
+they rejoiced with exceeding
+great joy.
+11 And when they were come
+into the house, they saw the
+young child with Mary his
+mother, and fell down, and
+worshipped him: and when they
+had opened their treasures,
+they presented unto him gifts;
+gold, and frankincense, and
+myrrh.
+12 And being warned of God in
+a dream that they should not
+return to Herod, they departed
+into their own country another
+way.
+
+
+
+§ 11. The flight into Egypt. Herod’s cruelty. The return. _Bethlehem.
+Nazareth_.
+
+
+Matthew.
+CH. II. 13-23.
+13 And when they were
+departed, behold, the angel of
+the Lord appeareth to Joseph
+in a dream, saying, Arise, and
+take the young child and his
+mother, and flee into Egypt,
+and be thou there until I
+bring thee word: for Herod
+will seek the young child to
+destroy him.
+14 When he arose, he took the
+young child and his mother by
+night, and departed into
+Egypt:
+15 And was there until the
+death of Herod: that it might
+be fulfilled which was spoken
+of the Lord by the prophet,
+saying,(95) Out of Egypt have
+I called my Son.
+16 Then Herod, when he saw
+that he was mocked of the wise
+men, was exceeding wroth, and
+sent forth, and slew all the
+children that were in
+Bethlehem, and in all the
+coasts thereof, from two years
+old and under, according to
+the time which he had
+diligently inquired of the
+wise men.
+17 Then was fulfilled that
+which was spoken by Jeremy the
+prophet, saying,
+18 In(96) Rama was there a
+voice heard, lamentation, and
+weeping, and great mourning,
+Rachel weeping for her
+children, and would not be
+comforted, because they are
+not.
+19 But, when Herod was dead,
+behold, an angel of the Lord
+appeareth in a dream to Joseph
+in Egypt,
+20 Saying, Arise, and take the
+young child and his mother,
+and go into the land of
+Israel: for they are dead
+which sought the young child’s
+life.
+21 And he arose, and took the
+young child and his mother,
+and came into the land of
+Israel.
+22 But when he heard that
+Archelaus did reign in Judea
+in the room of his father
+Herod, he was afraid to go
+thither:(97) notwithstanding,
+being warned of God in a
+dream, he turned aside into
+the parts of Galilee:
+23 And he came and dwelt in a
+city called Nazareth: that it
+might be fulfilled which was
+spoken by the prophets, He
+shall be called a
+Nazarene.(98)
+
+
+
+§ 12. At twelve years of age, Jesus goes to the Passover. _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. II. 41-52.
+41 Now his parents went to
+Jerusalem every year at the
+feast of the passover.
+42 And when he was twelve
+years old(99), they went up to
+Jerusalem after the custom of
+the feast.
+43 And when they had fulfilled
+the days, as they returned,
+the child Jesus tarried behind
+in Jerusalem; and Joseph and
+his mother knew not of it.
+44 But they, supposing him to
+have been in the company,(100)
+went a day’s journey; and they
+sought him among their
+kinsfolk and acquaintance.
+45 And when they found him
+not, they turned back again to
+Jerusalem, seeking him.
+46 And it came to pass, that
+after three days they found
+him in the temple, sitting in
+the midst of the doctors, both
+hearing them, and asking them
+questions.
+47 And all that heard him were
+astonished at his
+understanding and answers.
+48 And when they saw him, they
+were amazed: and his mother
+said unto him, Son, why hast
+thou thus dealt with us?
+Behold, thy father and I have
+sought thee sorrowing.
+49 And he said unto them, How
+is it that ye sought me? wist
+ye not that I must be about my
+Father’s business?
+50 And they understood not the
+saying which he spake unto
+them.
+51 And he went down with them,
+and came to Nazareth, and was
+subject unto them: but his
+mother kept all these sayings
+in her heart.
+52 And Jesus increased in
+wisdom and stature, and in
+favour with God and man.
+
+
+
+§ 13. The Genealogies.
+
+
+Matthew.
+CH. I. 1-17.
+The book of the generation of
+Jesus Christ, the son of
+David, the son of Abraham.
+2 Abraham begat Isaac; and
+Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob
+begat Judas and his brethren;
+3 And Judas begat Phares and
+Zara of Thamar; and Phares
+begat Esrom; and Esrom begat
+Aram;
+4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and
+Aminadab begat Naasson; and
+Naasson begat Salmon;
+5 And Salmon begat Booz of
+Rachab; and Booz begat Obed of
+Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse;
+6 And Jesse begat David the
+king; and David the king begat
+Solomon of her _that had been
+the wife_ of Urias;
+7 And Solomon begat Roboam;
+and Roboam begat Abia; and
+Abia begat Asa;
+8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and
+Josaphat begat Joram; and
+Joram begat Ozias;
+9 And Ozias begat Joatham; and
+Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz
+begat Ezekias;
+10 And Ezekias begat Manasses;
+and Manasses begat Amon; and
+Amon begat Josias;
+11 And Josias begat Jechonias
+and his brethren, about the
+time they were carried away to
+Babylon;
+12 And after they were brought
+to Babylon, Jechonias begat
+Salathiel; and Salathiel begat
+Zorobabel;
+13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud;
+and Abiud begat Eliakim; and
+Eliakim begat Azor;
+14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and
+Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim
+begat Eliud;
+15 And Eliud begat Eleazar;
+and Eleazar begat Matthan; and
+Matthan begat Jacob;
+16 And Jacob begat Joseph the
+husband of Mary, of whom was
+born Jesus, who is called
+Christ.
+17 So all the generations from
+Abraham to David _are_
+fourteen generations; and from
+David until the carrying away
+into Babylon _are_ fourteen
+generations; and from the
+carrying away into Babylon
+unto Christ _are_ fourteen
+generations.
+
+Luke.
+CH. III. 23-38, INVERTED.(101)
+38 _The son_ of God, _the son_
+of Adam, _the son_ of Seth,
+_the son_ of Enos,
+37 _The son_ of Cainan, _the
+son_ of Maleleel, _the son_ of
+Jared, _the son_ of Enoch,
+_the son_ of Mathusala,
+36 _The son_ of Lamech, _the
+son_ of Noe, _the son_ of Sem,
+_the son_ of Arphaxad, _the
+son_ of Cainan,
+35 _The son_ of Sala, _the
+son_ of Heber, _the son_ of
+Phalec, _the son_ of Ragau,
+_the son_ of Saruch,
+34 _The son_ of Nachor, _the
+son_ of Thara, _the son_ of
+Abraham, _the son_ of Isaac,
+_the son_ of Jacob,
+33 _The son_ of Juda, _the
+son_ of Phares, _the son_ of
+Esrom, _the son_ of Aram, _the
+son_ of Aminadab,
+32 _The son_ of Naasson, _the
+son_ of Salmon, _the son_ of
+Booz, _the son_ of Obed, _the
+son_ of Jesse,
+31 _The son_ of David, _the
+son_ of Nathan, _the son_ of
+Mattatha, _the son_ of Menan,
+_the son_ of Melea,
+30 _The son_ of Eliakim, _the
+son_ of Jonan, _the son_ of
+Joseph, _the son_ of Juda,
+_the son_ of Simeon,
+29 _The son_ of Levi, _the
+son_ of Matthat, _the son_ of
+Joram, _the son_ of Eliezer,
+_the son_ of Jose,
+28 _The son_ of Er, _the son_
+of Elmodam, _the son_ of
+Cosam, _the son_ of Addi, _the
+son_ of Melchi,
+27 _The son_ of Neri, _the
+son_ of Salathiel, _the son_
+of Zorobabel, _the son_ of
+Rhesa, _the son_ of Joanna,
+26 _The son_ of Juda, _the
+son_ of Joseph, _the son_ of
+Semei, _the son_ of
+Mattathias, _the son_ of
+Maath,
+25 _The son_ of Nagge, _the
+son_ of Esli, _the son_ of
+Naum, _the son_ of Amos, _the
+son_ of Mattathias,
+24 _The son_ of Joseph, _the
+son_ of Janna, _the son_ of
+Melchi, _the son_ of Levi,
+_the son_ of Matthat,
+23 _The son_ of Heli, _the
+son_ of Joseph,—And Jesus
+himself ... being (as was
+supposed)—
+
+
+
+
+Part II. Announcement And Introduction Of Our Lord’s Public Ministry.
+
+
+TIME. _About one year._
+
+
+
+§ 14. The Ministry of John the Baptist. _The Desert._ _The Jordan._
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. III. 1-12. CH. I. 1-8.
+In those days came John the The beginning of the gospel of
+Baptist, preaching in the Jesus Christ the Son of God:
+wilderness of Judea,
+2 And saying, Repent ye; for As it is written in the
+the kingdom of heaven is at prophets,(102) Behold, I send
+hand. my messenger before thy face,
+ which shall prepare thy way
+ before thee;
+3 For this is he that was 3 The voice of one crying in
+spoken of by the prophet the wilderness, Prepare ye the
+Esaias, saying, The voice of way of the Lord, make his
+one crying in the wilderness, paths straight.
+Prepare ye the way of the
+Lord, make his paths straight.
+4 And the same John had his 4 John did baptize in the
+raiment of camel’s hair, and a wilderness, and preach the
+leathern girdle about his baptism of repentance, for the
+loins; and his meat was remission of sins.
+locusts and wild honey.
+5 Then went out to him 5 And there went out unto him
+Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the land of Judea, and
+all the region round about they of Jerusalem, and were
+Jordan. all baptized of him in the
+ river of Jordan, confessing
+ their sins.
+6 And were baptized of him in 6 And John was clothed with
+Jordan, confessing their sins. camel’s hair, and with a
+ girdle of a skin about his
+ loins; and he did eat locusts
+ and wild honey;
+7 But when he saw many of the 7 And preached, saying, There
+Pharisees and Sadducees come cometh one mightier than I
+to his baptism, he said unto after me, the latchet of whose
+them, O generation of vipers, shoes I am not worthy to stoop
+who hath warned you to flee down and unloose.
+from the wrath to come?
+8 Bring forth therefore fruits 8 I indeed have baptized you
+meet for repentance: with water: but he shall
+ baptize you with the Holy
+ Ghost.
+9 And think not to say within
+yourselves, We have Abraham to
+our father: for I say unto
+you, that God is able of these
+stones to raise up children
+unto Abraham.
+10 And now also the axe is
+laid unto the root of the
+trees: therefore every tree
+which bringeth not forth good
+fruit is hewn down, and cast
+into the fire.
+11 I indeed baptize you with
+water unto repentance: but he
+that cometh after me is
+mightier than I, whose shoes I
+am not worthy to bear: he
+shall baptize you with the
+Holy Ghost, and _with_ fire:
+12 Whose fan _is_ in his hand,
+and he will thoroughly purge
+his floor, and gather his
+wheat into the garner; but he
+will burn up the chaff with
+unquenchable fire.
+
+Luke.
+CH. III. 1-18.
+Now in the fifteenth year of
+the reign of Tiberius Cesar,
+Pontius Pilate being governor
+of Judea, and Herod being
+tetrarch of Galilee, and his
+brother Philip tetrarch of
+Iturea and of the region of
+Trachonitis, and Lysanias the
+tetrarch of Abilene.
+2 Annas and Caiaphas being the
+high priests,(103) the word of
+God came unto John the son of
+Zacharias in the wilderness.
+3 And he came into all the
+country about Jordan,
+preaching the baptism of
+repentance, for the remission
+of sins;
+4 As it is written in the book
+of the words of Esaias the
+prophet, saying,(104) The
+voice of one crying in the
+wilderness, Prepare ye the way
+of the Lord, make his paths
+straight.
+5 Every valley shall be
+filled, and every mountain and
+hill shall be brought low; and
+the crooked shall be made
+straight, and the rough ways
+shall be made smooth;
+6 And all flesh shall see the
+salvation of God.
+7 Then said he to the
+multitude that came forth to
+be baptized of him, O
+generation of vipers, who hath
+warned you to flee from the
+wrath to come?
+8 Bring forth therefore fruits
+worthy of repentance, and
+begin not to say within
+yourselves, We have Abraham to
+_our_ father: for I say unto
+you, That God is able of these
+stones to raise up children
+unto Abraham.
+9 And now also the axe is laid
+unto the root of the trees:
+every tree therefore which
+bringeth not forth good fruit,
+is hewn down, and cast into
+the fire.
+10 And the people asked him,
+saying, What shall we do then?
+11 He answereth and saith unto
+them, He that hath two coats,
+let him impart to him that
+hath none; and he that hath
+meat, let him do likewise.
+12 Then came also publicans to
+be baptized, and said unto
+him, Master, what shall we do?
+13 And he said unto them,
+Exact no more than that which
+is appointed you.
+14 And the soldiers likewise
+demanded of him, saying, And
+what shall we do? And he said
+unto them, Do violence to no
+man, neither accuse _any_
+falsely; and be content with
+your wages.
+15 And as the people were in
+expectation, and all men mused
+in their hearts of John,
+whether he were the Christ, or
+not;
+16 John answered, saying unto
+_them_ all, I indeed baptize
+you with water; but one
+mightier than I cometh, the
+latchet of whose shoes I am
+not worthy to unloose: he
+shall baptize you with the
+Holy Ghost, and with fire:
+17 Whose fan _is_ in his hand,
+and he will thoroughly purge
+his floor, and will gather the
+wheat into his garner; but the
+chaff he will burn with fire
+unquenchable.
+18 And many other things in
+his exhortation preached he
+unto the people.
+
+
+
+§ 15. The Baptism of Jesus. _The Jordan._
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. III. 13-17. CH. I. 9-11.
+13 Then cometh Jesus from 9 And it came to pass in those
+Galilee to Jordan unto John, days, that Jesus came from
+to be baptized of him. Nazareth of Galilee, and was
+ baptized of John in Jordan.
+14 But John forbade him, 10 And straightway coming up
+saying, I have need to be out of the water, he saw the
+baptized of thee, and comest heavens opened, and the Spirit
+thou to me? like a dove descending upon
+ him.
+15 And Jesus answering said 11 And there came a voice from
+unto him, Suffer _it to be so_ heaven _saying_, Thou art my
+now: for thus it becometh us beloved Son, in whom I am well
+to fulfil all righteousness. pleased.
+Then he suffered him.
+16 And Jesus, when he was
+baptized, when up straightway
+out of the water: and lo, the
+heavens were opened unto him,
+and he saw the Spirit of God
+descending like a dove, and
+lighting upon him:
+17 And lo, a voice from
+heaven, saying, This is my
+beloved Son, in whom I am well
+pleased.
+
+Luke.
+CH. III. 21-23.
+21 Now, when all the people
+were baptized, it came to
+pass, that Jesus also being
+baptized, and praying, the
+heaven was opened,
+22 And the Holy Ghost
+descended in a bodily shape
+like a dove upon him, and a
+voice came from heaven, which
+said, Thou art my beloved Son;
+in thee I am well pleased.
+23 And Jesus himself began to
+be about thirty years of age.
+
+
+
+§ 16. The Temptation. _Desert of Judea_
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. IV. 1-11. CH. I. 12-13.
+Then was Jesus led up of the 12 And immediately the Spirit
+Spirit into the wilderness to driveth him into the
+be tempted of the devil. wilderness.
+2 And when he had fasted forty 13 And he was there in the
+days and forty nights, he was wilderness forty days tempted
+afterward an hungered. of Satan; and was with the
+ wild beasts; and the angels
+ ministered unto him.
+3 And when the tempter came to
+him, he said, If thou be the
+Son of God, command that these
+stones be made bread.
+4 But he answered and said, It
+is written(105) Man shall not
+live by bread alone, but by
+every word that proceedeth out
+of the mouth of God.
+5 Then the devil taketh him up
+into the holy city, and
+setteth him on a pinnacle of
+the temple,
+6 And saith unto him, If thou
+be the Son of God cast thyself
+down, for it is written(106)
+He shall give his angels
+charge concerning thee: and in
+_their_ hands they shall bear
+thee up, lest at any time thou
+dash thy foot against a stone.
+7 Jesus said unto him, It is
+written again,(107) Thou shalt
+not tempt the Lord thy God.
+8 Again, the devil taketh him
+up into an exceeding high
+mountain and sheweth him all
+the kingdoms of the world, and
+the glory of them:
+9 And saith unto him, All
+these things will I give thee,
+if thou wilt fall down and
+worship me.
+10 Then saith Jesus unto him,
+Get thee hence, Satan: for it
+is written,(108) Thou shalt
+worship the Lord thy God, and
+him only shalt thou serve.
+11 Then the devil leaveth him,
+and behold, angels came and
+ministered unto him.
+
+Luke.
+CH. IV. 1-13.(109)
+And Jesus, being full of the
+Holy Ghost, returned from
+Jordan, and was led by the
+Spirit into the wilderness,
+2 Being forty days tempted of
+the devil. And in those days
+he did eat nothing: and when
+they were ended, he afterward
+hungered.
+3 And the devil said unto him,
+If thou be the Son of God,
+command this stone that it be
+made bread.
+4 And Jesus answered him,
+saying, It is written, That
+man shall not live by bread
+alone, but by every word of
+God.
+9 And he brought him to
+Jerusalem, and set him on a
+pinnacle of the temple, and
+said unto him, If thou be the
+Son of God, cast thyself down
+from hence:
+10 For it is written, He shall
+give his angels charge over
+thee, to keep thee:
+11 And in _their_ hands they
+shall bear thee up, lest at
+any time thou dash thy foot
+against a stone.
+12 And Jesus answering, said
+unto him, It is said, Thou
+shalt not tempt the Lord thy
+God.
+5 And the devil, taking him up
+into a high mountain, shewed
+unto him, all the kingdoms of
+the world in a moment of time.
+6 And the devil said unto him,
+All this power will I give
+thee, and the glory of them:
+for that is delivered unto me,
+and to whomsoever I will, I
+give it.
+7 If thou therefore wilt
+worship me, all shall be
+thine.
+8 And Jesus answered and said
+unto him, Get thee behind me,
+Satan: for it is written, Thou
+shalt worship the Lord thy
+God, and him only shalt thou
+serve.
+13 And when the devil had
+ended all the temptation, he
+departed from him for a
+season.
+
+
+
+§ 17. Preface to John’s Gospel.
+
+
+ John.
+ CH. I. 1-18.
+ In the beginning was the Word,
+ and the Word was with God, and
+ the Word was God.
+ 2 The same was in the
+ beginning with God.
+ 3 All things were made by him;
+ and without him was not
+ anything made that was made.
+ 4 In him was life; and the
+ life was the light of men.
+ 5 And the light shineth in
+ darkness; and the darkness
+ comprehended it not.
+ 6 There was a man sent from
+ God, whose name _was_ John.
+ 7 The same came for a witness,
+ to bear witness of the Light,
+ that all _men_ through him
+ might believe.
+ 8 He was not that Light, but
+ _was sent_ to bear witness of
+ that light.
+ 9 _That_ was the true Light,
+ which lighteth every man that
+ cometh into the world.
+ 10 He was in the world, and
+ the world was made by him, and
+ the world knew him not.
+ 11 He came unto his own, and
+ his own received him not.
+ 12 But as many as received
+ him, to them gave he power to
+ become the sons of God, _even_
+ to them that believe on his
+ name:
+ 13 Which were born, not of
+ blood, nor of the will of the
+ flesh, nor of the will of man,
+ but of God.
+ 14 And the Word was made
+ flesh, and dwelt among us,
+ (and we beheld his glory, the
+ glory as of the only begotten
+ of the Father,) full of grace
+ and truth.
+ 15 John bare witness of him,
+ and cried, saying, This was he
+ of whom I spake, He that
+ cometh after me, is preferred
+ before me; for he was before
+ me.
+ 16 And of his fulness have all
+ we received, and grace for
+ grace.
+ 17 For the law was given by
+ Moses, _but_ grace and truth
+ came by Jesus Christ.
+ 18 No man hath seen God at any
+ time; the only begotten Son,
+ which is in the bosom of the
+ Father, he hath declared
+ _him_.
+
+
+
+§ 18. Testimony of John the Baptist to Jesus. _Bethany beyond Jordan_.
+
+
+ John.
+ CH. I. 19-34.
+ 19 And this is the record of
+ John, when the Jews sent
+ priests and Levites from
+ Jerusalem, to ask him, Who art
+ thou?
+ 20 And he confessed, and
+ denied not; but confessed, I
+ am not the Christ.
+ 21 And they asked him, What
+ then? Art thou Elias? And he
+ saith, I am not. Art thou that
+ prophet? And he answered,
+ No.(110)
+ 22 Then said they unto him,
+ Who art thou? that we may give
+ an answer to them that sent
+ us. What sayest thou of
+ thyself?
+ 23 He said,(111) I am the
+ voice of one crying in the
+ wilderness, Make straight the
+ way of the Lord, as said the
+ prophet Esaias.
+ 24 And they which were sent
+ were of the Pharisees.
+ 25 And they asked him, and
+ said unto him, Why baptizest
+ thou then, if thou be not that
+ Christ, nor Elias, neither
+ that prophet?
+ 26 John answered them, saying,
+ I baptize with water: but
+ there standeth one among you,
+ whom ye know not.
+ 27 He it is, who coming after
+ me, is preferred before me,
+ whose shoe’s latchet I am not
+ worthy to unloose.
+ 28 These things were done in
+ Bethabara beyond Jordan, where
+ John was baptizing.
+ 29 The next day John seeth
+ Jesus coming unto him, and
+ saith, Behold the Lamb of God,
+ which taketh away the sin of
+ the world!
+ 30 This is he of whom I said,
+ After me cometh a man which is
+ preferred before me; for he
+ was before me.
+ 31 And I knew him not: but
+ that he should be made
+ manifest to Israel, therefore
+ am I come baptizing with
+ water.
+ 32 And John bare record,
+ saying, I saw the Spirit
+ descending from heaven like a
+ dove, and it abode upon him.
+ 33 And I knew him not: but he
+ that sent me to baptize with
+ water, the same said unto me,
+ Upon whom thou shalt see the
+ Spirit descending and
+ remaining on him, the same is
+ he which baptizeth with the
+ Holy Ghost.
+ 34 And I saw and bare record,
+ that this is the Son of God.
+
+
+
+§ 19. Jesus gains disciples. _The Jordan. Galilee_.
+
+
+ John.
+ CH. I. 35-51.
+ 35 Again the next day after,
+ John stood, and two of his
+ disciples;
+ 36 And looking upon Jesus as
+ he walked, he saith, Behold
+ the Lamb of God!
+ 37 And the two disciples heard
+ him speak, and they followed
+ Jesus.
+ 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw
+ them following, and saith unto
+ them, What seek ye? They said
+ unto him, Rabbi, (which is to
+ say, being interpreted,
+ Master,) where dwellest thou?
+ 39 He saith unto them, Come
+ and see. They came and saw
+ where he dwelt, and abode with
+ him that day: for it was about
+ the tenth hour.
+ 40 One of the two which heard
+ John _speak_, and followed
+ him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s
+ brother.
+ 41 He first findeth his own
+ brother Simon, and saith unto
+ him, We have found the
+ Messias; which is, being
+ interpreted, the Christ.
+ 42 And he brought him to
+ Jesus. And when Jesus beheld
+ him, he said, Thou art Simon
+ the son of Jona: thou shalt be
+ called Cephas; which is, by
+ interpretation, a stone.(112)
+ 43 The day following Jesus
+ would go forth into Galilee,
+ and findeth Philip, and saith
+ unto him, Follow me.
+ 44 Now Philip was of
+ Bethsaida, the city of Andrew
+ and Peter.
+ 45 Philip findeth
+ Nathanael,(113) and saith unto
+ him, We have found him of whom
+ Moses in the law, and the
+ prophets, did write, Jesus of
+ Nazareth the son of Joseph.
+ 46 And Nathanael said unto
+ him, Can there any good thing
+ come out of Nazareth? Philip
+ saith unto him, Come and see.
+ 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming
+ to him, and saith of him,
+ Behold an Israelite indeed, in
+ whom is no guile!
+ 48 Nathanael saith unto him,
+ Whence knowest thou me? Jesus
+ answered and said unto him,
+ Before that Philip called
+ thee, when thou wast under the
+ fig-tree, I saw thee.
+ 49 Nathanael answered and
+ saith unto him, Rabbi, thou
+ art the Son of God; thou art
+ the King of Israel.
+ 50 Jesus answered and said
+ unto him, Because I said unto
+ thee, I saw thee under the
+ fig-tree, believest thou? thou
+ shalt see greater things than
+ these.
+ 51 And he saith unto him,
+ Verily, verily, I say unto
+ you, Hereafter ye shall see
+ heaven open, and the angels of
+ God ascending and descending
+ upon the(114) Son of man.
+
+
+
+§ 20. The Marriage at Cana of Galilee.
+
+
+ John.
+ CH. II. 1-12.
+ And the third day there was a
+ marriage in Cana of Galilee;
+ and the mother of Jesus was
+ there.
+ 2 And both Jesus was called,
+ and his disciples, to the
+ marriage.
+ 3 And when they wanted wine,
+ the mother of Jesus saith unto
+ him, They have no wine.
+ 4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman,
+ what have I to do with thee?
+ mine hour is not yet come.
+ 5 His mother saith unto the
+ servants, Whatsoever he saith
+ unto you, do _it_.
+ 6 And there were set there six
+ water-pots of stone, after the
+ manner of the purifying of the
+ Jews, containing two or three
+ firkins apiece.
+ 7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill
+ the water-pots with water. And
+ they filled them up to the
+ brim.
+ 8 And he saith unto them, Draw
+ out now, and bear unto the
+ governor of the feast. And
+ they bare _it_.
+ 9 When the ruler of the feast
+ had tasted the water that was
+ made wine, and knew not whence
+ it was, (but the servants
+ which drew the water knew,)
+ the governor of the feast
+ called the bridegroom,
+ 10 And saith unto him, Every
+ man at the beginning doth set
+ forth good wine; and when men
+ have well drunk, then that
+ which is worse: _but_ thou
+ hast kept the good wine until
+ now.
+ 11 This beginning of miracles
+ did Jesus in Cana of Galilee,
+ and manifested forth his
+ glory; and his disciples
+ believed on him.
+ 12 After this he went down to
+ Capernaum, he, and his mother,
+ and his brethren, and his
+ disciples; and they continued
+ there not many days.
+
+
+
+
+Part III. Our Lord’s First Passover, And The Subsequent Transactions Until
+The Second.
+
+
+TIME. _One year._
+
+
+
+§ 21. At the Passover Jesus drives the traders out of the Temple.
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+ John.
+ CH. II. 13-25.
+ 13 And the Jews’ passover was
+ at hand, and Jesus went up to
+ Jerusalem.
+ 14 And found in the temple
+ those that sold oxen, and
+ sheep, and doves, and the
+ changers of money, sitting:
+ 15 And when he had made a
+ scourge of small cords, he
+ drove them all out of the
+ temple, and the sheep, and the
+ oxen; and poured out the
+ changers’ money, and overthrew
+ the tables;
+ 16 And said unto them that
+ sold doves, Take these things
+ hence: make not my Father’s
+ house an house of merchandise.
+ 17 And his disciples
+ remembered that it was
+ written,(115) The zeal of
+ thine house hath eaten me up.
+ 18 Then answered the Jews, and
+ said unto him, What sign
+ shewest thou unto us, seeing
+ that thou dost these things?
+ 19 Jesus answered and said
+ unto them, Destroy this
+ temple, and in three days I
+ will raise it up.
+ 20 Then said the Jews, Forty
+ and six years was this temple
+ in building, and wilt thou
+ rear it up in three days?
+ 21 But he spake of the temple
+ of his body.
+ 22 When therefore he was risen
+ from the dead, his disciples
+ remembered that he had said
+ this unto them: and they
+ believed the scripture, and
+ the word which Jesus had said.
+ 23 Now, when he was in
+ Jerusalem at the passover, in
+ the _feast-day_, many believed
+ in his name, when they saw the
+ miracles which he did.
+ 24 But Jesus did not commit
+ himself unto them, because he
+ knew all _men_.
+ 25 And needed not that any
+ should testify of man: for he
+ knew what was in man.
+
+
+
+§ 22. Our Lord’s discourse with Nicodemus. _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+ John.
+ CH. III. 1-21.
+ There was a man of the
+ Pharisees named Nicodemus, a
+ ruler of the Jews:
+ 2 The same came to Jesus by
+ night, and said unto him,
+ Rabbi, we know that thou art a
+ teacher come from God: for no
+ man can do these miracles that
+ thou doest, except God be with
+ him.
+ 3 Jesus answered and said unto
+ him, Verily, verily, I say
+ unto thee, Except a man be
+ born again, he cannot see the
+ kingdom of God.
+ 4 Nicodemus saith unto him,
+ How can a man be born when he
+ is old? can he enter the
+ second time into his mother’s
+ womb, and be born?
+ 5 Jesus answered, Verily,
+ verily, I say unto thee,
+ Except a man be born of water,
+ and of the Spirit, he cannot
+ enter into the kingdom of God.
+ 6 That which is born of the
+ flesh, is flesh; and that
+ which is born of the Spirit,
+ is spirit.
+ 7 Marvel not that I said unto
+ thee, Ye must be born again.
+ 8 The wind bloweth where it
+ listeth, and thou hearest the
+ sound thereof, but canst not
+ tell whence it cometh, and
+ whither it goeth: so is every
+ one that is born of the
+ Spirit.
+ 9 Nicodemus answered and said
+ unto him, How can these things
+ be?
+ 10 Jesus answered and said
+ unto him, Art thou a master of
+ Israel, and knowest not these
+ things?
+ 11 Verily, verily, I say unto
+ thee, We speak that we do
+ know, and testify that we have
+ seen; and ye receive not our
+ witness.
+ 12 If I have told you earthly
+ things, and ye believe not,
+ how shall ye believe if I tell
+ you _of_ heavenly things?
+ 13 And no man hath ascended up
+ to heaven, but he that came
+ down from heaven, _even_ the
+ Son of man which is in heaven.
+ 14 And as(116) Moses lifted up
+ the serpent in the wilderness,
+ even so must the Son of man be
+ lifted up:
+ 15 That whosoever believeth in
+ him should not perish, but
+ have eternal life.
+ 16 For God so loved the world,
+ that he gave his only begotten
+ Son, that whosoever believeth
+ in him, should not perish, but
+ have everlasting life.
+ 17 For God sent not his Son
+ into the world to condemn the
+ world, but that the world
+ through him might be saved.
+ 18 He that believeth on him,
+ is not condemned: but he that
+ believeth not, is condemned
+ already, because he hath not
+ believed in the name of the
+ only begotten Son of God.
+ 19 And this is the
+ condemnation, that light is
+ come into the world, and men
+ loved darkness rather than
+ light, because their deeds
+ were evil.
+ 20 For every one that doeth
+ evil hateth the light, neither
+ cometh to the light, lest his
+ deeds should be reproved.
+ 21 But he that doeth truth,
+ cometh to the light, that his
+ deeds may be made manifest,
+ that they are wrought in God.
+
+
+
+§ 23. Jesus remains in Judea and baptizes. Further testimony of John the
+Baptist.
+
+
+ John.
+ CH. III. 22-36.
+ 22 After these things came
+ Jesus and his disciples into
+ the land of Judea; and there
+ he tarried with them, and
+ baptized.
+ 23 And John also was baptizing
+ in Ænon, near to Salim,
+ because there was much water
+ there: and they came, and were
+ baptized.
+ 24 For John was not yet cast
+ into prison.
+ 25 Then there arose a question
+ between _some_ of John’s
+ disciples and the Jews, about
+ purifying.
+ 26 And they came unto John and
+ said unto him, Rabbi, he that
+ was with thee beyond Jordan,
+ to whom thou bearest witness,
+ behold, the same baptizeth,
+ and all men come to him.
+ 27 John answered and said, A
+ man can receive nothing,
+ except it be given him from
+ heaven.
+ 28 Ye yourselves bear me
+ witness, that I said, I am not
+ the Christ, but that I am sent
+ before him.
+ 29 He that hath the bride is
+ the bridegroom: but the friend
+ of the bridegroom, which
+ standeth and heareth him,
+ rejoiceth greatly, because of
+ the bridegroom’s voice: this
+ my joy therefore is fulfilled.
+ 30 He must increase, but I
+ must decrease.
+ 31 He that cometh from above,
+ is above all: he that is of
+ the earth is earthly, and
+ speaketh of the earth: he that
+ cometh from heaven is above
+ all.
+ 32 And what he hath seen, and
+ heard, that he testifieth; and
+ no man receiveth his
+ testimony.
+ 33 He that hath received his
+ testimony, hath set to his
+ seal that God is true.
+ 34 For he whom God hath sent,
+ speaketh the words of God: for
+ God giveth not the Spirit by
+ measure _unto him_.
+ 35 The Father loveth the Son,
+ and hath given all things into
+ his hand.
+ 36 He that believeth on the
+ Son hath everlasting life: and
+ he that believeth not the Son,
+ shall not see life; but the
+ wrath of God abideth on him.
+
+
+
+§ 24. Jesus departs into Galilee after John’s imprisonment.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. IV. 12. CH. I. 14.
+12 Now, when Jesus had heard 14 Now, after that John was
+that John was cast into put in prison, Jesus came into
+prison, he departed into Galilee.
+Galilee.
+CH. XIV. 3-5. CH. VI. 17-20.
+3 For Herod had laid hold on 17 For Herod himself had sent
+John, and bound him, and put forth and laid hold upon John,
+_him_ in prison for Herodias’ and bound him in prison for
+sake, his brother Philip’s Herodias’ sake, his brother
+wife. Philip’s wife: for he had
+ married her.
+4 For John said unto him, It 18 For John had said unto
+is not lawful for thee to have Herod, It is not lawful for
+her. thee to have thy brother’s
+ wife.
+5 And when he would have put 19 Therefore Herodias had a
+him to death, he feared the quarrel against him, and would
+multitude, because they have killed him; but she could
+counted him as a prophet. not:
+ 20 For Herod feared John,
+ knowing that he was a just man
+ and an holy, and observed him:
+ and when he heard him, he did
+ many things, and heard him
+ gladly.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. IV. 14. CH. IV. 1-3.
+ When therefore the Lord knew
+ how the Pharisees had heard
+ that Jesus made and baptized
+ more disciples than John,
+ 2 (Though Jesus himself
+ baptized not, but his
+ disciples,)
+14 And Jesus returned in the 3 He left Judea, and departed
+power of the Spirit into again into Galilee.
+Galilee:
+CH. III. 19, 20.
+19 But Herod the tetrarch,
+being reproved by him for
+Herodias his brother Philip’s
+wife, and for all the evils
+which Herod had done,
+20 Added yet this above all,
+that he shut up John in
+prison.
+
+
+
+§ 25. Our Lord’s discourse with the Samaritan woman. Many Samaritans
+believe on him. _Shechem_ or _Neapolis_.
+
+
+ John.
+ CH. IV. 4-42.
+ 4 And he must needs go through
+ Samaria.
+ 5 Then cometh he to a city of
+ Samaria, which is called
+ Sychar, near to the parcel of
+ ground that Jacob gave to his
+ son Joseph.
+ 6 Now Jacob’s well was there.
+ Jesus therefore being wearied
+ with _his_ journey, sat thus
+ on the well: and it was about
+ the sixth hour.
+ 7 There cometh a woman of
+ Samaria to draw water; Jesus
+ saith unto her, Give me to
+ drink.
+ 8 (For his disciples were gone
+ away unto the city to buy
+ meat.)
+ 9 Then saith the woman of
+ Samaria unto him, How is it
+ that thou, being a Jew, askest
+ drink of me, which am a woman
+ of Samaria? for the Jews have
+ no dealings with the
+ Samaritans.
+ 10 Jesus answered and said
+ unto her, If thou knewest the
+ gift of God, and who it is
+ that saith to thee, Give me to
+ drink; thou wouldest have
+ asked of him, and he would
+ have given thee living water.
+ 11 The woman saith unto him,
+ Sir, thou hast nothing to draw
+ with, and the well is deep:
+ from whence then hast thou
+ that living water?
+ 12 Art thou greater than our
+ father Jacob, which gave us
+ the well, and drank thereof
+ himself, and his children, and
+ his cattle?
+ 13 Jesus answered and said
+ unto her, Whosoever drinketh
+ of this water, shall thirst
+ again:
+ 14 But whosoever drinketh of
+ the water that I shall give
+ him, shall never thirst; but
+ the water that I shall give
+ him, shall be in him a well of
+ water springing up into
+ everlasting life.
+ 15 The woman saith unto him,
+ Sir, give me this water, that
+ I thirst not, neither come
+ hither to draw.
+ 16 Jesus saith unto her, Go
+ call thy husband, and come
+ hither.
+ 17 The woman answered and
+ said, I have no husband. Jesus
+ said unto her, Thou hast well
+ said, I have no husband:
+ 18 For thou hast had five
+ husbands, and he whom thou now
+ hast, is not thy husband: in
+ that saidst thou truly.
+ 19 The woman saith unto him,
+ Sir, I perceive that thou art
+ a prophet.
+ 20 Our fathers worshipped in
+ this mountain; and ye say,
+ that in Jerusalem is the place
+ where men ought to worship.
+ 21 Jesus saith unto her,
+ Woman, believe me, the hour
+ cometh, when ye shall neither
+ in this mountain, nor yet at
+ Jerusalem, worship the Father.
+ 22 Ye worship ye know not
+ what: we know what we worship,
+ for salvation is of the Jews.
+ 23 But the hour cometh, and
+ now is, when the true
+ worshippers shall worship the
+ Father in spirit and in truth:
+ for the Father seeketh such to
+ worship him.
+ 24 God is a Spirit: and they
+ that worship him, must worship
+ him in spirit and in truth.
+ 25 The woman saith unto him, I
+ know that the Messias cometh,
+ which is called Christ; when
+ he is come, he will tell us
+ all things.
+ 26 Jesus saith unto her, I
+ that speak unto thee am he.
+ 27 And upon this came his
+ disciples, and marvelled that
+ he talked with the woman: yet
+ no man said, What seekest
+ thou? or, Why talkest thou
+ with her?
+ 28 The woman then left her
+ waterpot, and went her way
+ into the city, and saith to
+ the men,
+ 29 Come, see a man which told
+ me all things that ever I did:
+ is not this the Christ?
+ 30 Then they went out of the
+ city, and came unto him.
+ 31 In the meanwhile his
+ disciples prayed him, saying,
+ Master, eat.
+ 32 But he said unto them, I
+ have meat to eat that ye not
+ know of.
+ 33 Therefore said the
+ disciples one to another, Hath
+ any man brought him aught to
+ eat?
+ 34 Jesus saith unto them, My
+ meat is to do the will of him
+ that sent me, and to finish
+ his work.
+ 35 Say not ye, There are yet
+ four months, and _then_ cometh
+ harvest? behold, I say unto
+ you, Lift up your eyes, and
+ look on the fields; for they
+ are white already to harvest.
+ 36 And he that reapeth
+ receiveth wages, and gathereth
+ fruit unto life eternal: that
+ both he that soweth, and he
+ that reapeth, may rejoice
+ together.
+ 37 And herein is that saying
+ true, One soweth, and another
+ reapeth.
+ 38 I sent you to reap that
+ whereon ye bestowed no labour:
+ other men laboured, and ye are
+ entered into their labours.
+ 39 And many of the Samaritans
+ of that city believed on him
+ for the saying of the woman,
+ which testified, He told me
+ all that ever I did.
+ 40 So when the Samaritans were
+ come unto him, they besought
+ him that he would tarry with
+ them: and he abode there two
+ days.
+ 41 And many more believed,
+ because of his own word;
+ 42 And said unto the woman,
+ Now we believe, not because of
+ thy saying: for we have heard
+ _him_ ourselves, and know that
+ this is indeed the Christ, the
+ Saviour of the world.
+
+
+
+§ 26. Jesus teaches publicly in Galilee.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. IV. 17. CH. I. 14, 15.
+17 From that time Jesus began preaching the gospel of the
+to preach, and to say, Repent: kingdom of God,
+for the kingdom of heaven is
+at hand.
+ 15 And saying, the time is
+ fulfilled, and the kingdom of
+ God is at hand; repent ye, and
+ believe the gospel.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. IV. 14, 15. CH. IV. 43-45.
+and there went out a fame of 43 Now, after two days he
+him through all the region departed thence, and went into
+round about. Galilee.
+15 And he taught in their 44 For Jesus himself
+synagogues, being glorified of testified, that a prophet hath
+all. no honour in his own country.
+ 45 Then when he was come into
+ Galilee, the Galileans
+ received him, having seen all
+ the things that he did at
+ Jerusalem at the feast: for
+ they also went unto the feast.
+
+
+
+§ 27. Jesus, again at Cana, heals the son of a nobleman lying ill at
+Capernaum. _Cana of Galilee_.
+
+
+ John.
+ CH. IV. 46-54.
+ 46 So Jesus came again into
+ Cana of Galilee, where he made
+ the water wine. And there was
+ a certain nobleman, whose son
+ was sick at Capernaum.
+ 47 When he heard that Jesus
+ was come out of Judea into
+ Galilee, he went unto him, and
+ besought him that he would
+ come down, and heal his son:
+ for he was at the point of
+ death.
+ 48 Then said Jesus unto him,
+ Except ye see signs and
+ wonders, ye will not believe.
+ 49 The nobleman saith unto
+ him, Sir, come down ere my
+ child die.
+ 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go
+ thy way; thy son liveth. And
+ the man believed the word that
+ Jesus had spoken unto him, and
+ he went his way.
+ 51 And as he was now going
+ down, his servants met him,
+ and told _him_, saying, Thy
+ son liveth.
+ 52 Then inquired he of them
+ the hour when he began to
+ amend. And they said unto him,
+ Yesterday at the seventh hour
+ the fever left him.
+ 53 So the father knew that _it
+ was_ at the same hour, in the
+ which Jesus said unto him, Thy
+ son liveth: and himself
+ believed, and his whole house.
+ 54 This _is_ again the second
+ miracle _that_ Jesus did, when
+ he was come out of Judea into
+ Galilee.
+
+
+
+§ 28. Jesus is rejected at Nazareth, and fixes his abode at Capernaum.
+
+
+Matthew.
+CH. IV. 13-16.
+13 And leaving Nazareth, he
+came and dwelt in Capernaum,
+which is upon the sea-coast,
+in the borders of Zabulon and
+Napthalim;
+14 That it might be fulfilled
+which was spoken by Esaias the
+prophet, saying,(117)
+15 The land of Zabulon, and
+the land of Napthalim, _by_
+the way of the sea, beyond
+Jordan, Galilee of the
+Gentiles:
+16 The people which sat in
+darkness, saw great light; and
+to them which sat in the
+region and shadow of death,
+light is sprung up.
+
+Luke.
+CH. IV. 16-31.
+16 And he came to Nazareth,
+where he had been brought up:
+and, as his custom was, he
+went into the synagogue on the
+sabbath-day, and stood up for
+to read.
+17 And there was delivered
+unto him the book of the
+prophet Esaias. And when he
+had opened the book, he found
+the place where it was
+written,(118)
+18 The Spirit of the Lord _is_
+upon me, because he hath
+anointed me to preach the
+gospel to the poor; he hath
+sent me to heal the
+brokenhearted, to preach
+deliverance to the captives,
+and recovering of sight to the
+blind, to set at liberty them
+that are bruised,
+19 To preach the acceptable
+year of the Lord.
+20 And he closed the book, and
+he gave it again to the
+minister,(119) and sat
+down.(120) And the eyes of all
+them that were in the
+synagogue were fastened on
+him.
+21 And he began to say unto
+them, This day is the
+scripture fulfilled in your
+ears.
+22 And all bare him witness,
+and wondered at the gracious
+words which proceeded out of
+his mouth. And they said, Is
+not this Joseph’s son?
+23 And he said unto them, Ye
+will surely say unto me this
+proverb, Physician, heal
+thyself: whatsoever we have
+heard done in Capernaum, do
+also here in thy country.
+24 And he said, Verily, I say
+unto you, No prophet is
+accepted in his own country.
+25 But I tell you of a truth,
+many widows were in Israel in
+the days of Elias, when the
+heaven was shut up three years
+and six months, when great
+famine was throughout all the
+land:
+26 But unto none of them was
+Elias sent, save unto Sarepta,
+a _city_ of Sidon, unto a
+woman _that was_ a widow.(121)
+27 And many lepers were in
+Israel in the time of Eliseus
+the prophet; and none of them
+was cleansed, saving Naaman
+the Syrian.(122)
+28 And all they in the
+synagogue, when they heard
+these things, were filled with
+wrath,
+29 And rose up, and thrust him
+out of the city, and led him
+unto the brow of the
+hill,(123) (whereon their city
+was built,) that they might
+cast him down headlong.
+30 But he, passing through the
+midst of them, went his way,
+31 And came down to Capernaum,
+a city of Galilee,
+
+
+
+§ 29. The call of Simon Peter and Andrew, and of James and John, with the
+miraculous draught of fishes. _Near Capernaum_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. IV. 18-22. CH. I. 16-20.
+18 And Jesus, walking(124) by 16 Now as he walked by the sea
+the sea of Galilee, saw two of Galilee, he saw Simon, and
+brethren, Simon called Peter, Andrew his brother,
+and Andrew his brother,
+casting a net into the sea; casting a net into the sea:
+for they were fishers. for they were fishers.
+19 And he saith unto them, 17 And Jesus said unto them,
+Follow me, and I will make you Come ye after me, and I will
+fishers of men. make you to become fishers of
+ men.
+20 And they straightway left 18 And straightway they
+_their_ nets, and followed forsook their nets, and
+him. followed him.
+21 And going on from thence, 19 And when he had gone a
+he saw other two brethren, little farther thence, he saw
+James _the son_ of Zebedee, James the _son_ of Zebedee,
+and John his brother, in a and John his brother, who also
+ship with Zebedee their were in the ship mending their
+father,(125) mending their nets.
+nets: and he called them.
+22 And they immediately left 20 And straightway he called
+the ship, and their father, them: and they left their
+and followed him. father Zebedee in the ship
+ with the hired servants, and
+ went after him.
+
+Luke.
+CH. V. 1-11.
+And it came to pass, that as
+the people pressed upon him to
+hear the word of God, he stood
+by the lake of Gennesaret,
+2 And saw two ships standing
+by the lake: but the fishermen
+were gone out of them, and
+were washing their nets.
+3 And he entered into one of
+the ships which was Simon’s,
+and prayed him that he would
+thrust out a little from the
+land. And he sat down, and
+taught the people out of the
+ship.
+4 Now, when he had left
+speaking, he said unto Simon,
+Launch out into the deep, and
+let down your nets for a
+draught.
+5 And Simon, answering, said
+unto him, Master, we have
+toiled all the night, and have
+taken nothing; nevertheless,
+at thy word I will let down
+the net.
+6 And when they had this done,
+they enclosed a great
+multitude of fishes: and their
+net brake.
+7 And they beckoned unto
+_their_ partners, which were
+in the other ship, that they
+should come and help them. And
+they came, and filled both the
+ships, so that they began to
+sink.
+8 When Simon Peter saw _it_,
+he fell down at Jesus’ knees,
+saying, Depart from me; for I
+am a sinful man, O Lord.
+9 For he was astonished, and
+all that were with him, at the
+draught of the fishes which
+they had taken:
+10 And so was also James and
+John the sons of Zebedee,
+which were partners with
+Simon. And Jesus said unto
+Simon, Fear not: from
+henceforth thou shalt catch
+men.
+11 And when they had brought
+their ships to land, they
+forsook all, and followed him.
+
+
+
+§ 30. The healing of a demoniac in the Synagogue. _Capernaum_.
+
+
+Mark. Luke.
+CH. I. 21-28. CH. IV. 31-37.
+21 And they went into and taught them on the
+Capernaum; and straightway on Sabbath-days.
+the sabbath-day he entered
+into the synagogue and taught.
+22 And they were astonished at 32 And they were astonished at
+his doctrine: for he taught his doctrine: for his word was
+them as one that had with power.
+authority, and not as the
+scribes.
+23 And there was in their 33 And in the synagogue there
+synagogue a man with an was a man which had a spirit
+unclean spirit; and he cried of an unclean devil; and he
+out, cried out with a loud voice,
+24 Saying, Let us alone; what 34 Saying, Let _us_ alone;
+have we to do with thee, thou what have we to do with thee,
+Jesus of Nazareth? art thou, _thou_ Jesus of Nazareth? art
+come to destroy us? I know thou come to destroy us? I
+thee who thou art, the Holy know thee who thou art, the
+One of God. Holy One of God.
+25 And Jesus rebuked him, 35 And Jesus rebuked him,
+saying, Hold thy peace, and saying, Hold thy peace, and
+come out of him. come out of him. And when the
+ devil had thrown him in the
+ midst, he came out of him, and
+ hurt him not.
+26 And when the unclean spirit 36 And they were all amazed,
+had torn him,(126) and cried and spake among themselves,
+with a loud voice, he came out saying, What a word _is_ this!
+of him. for with authority and power
+ he commandeth the unclean
+ spirits, and they come out.
+27 And they were all amazed,
+insomuch that they questioned
+among themselves, saying, What
+thing is this? what new
+doctrine _is_ this? for with
+authority commandeth he even
+the unclean spirits, and they
+do obey him.
+28 And immediately his fame 37 And the fame of him went
+spread abroad throughout all out into every place of the
+the region round about country round about.
+Galilee.
+
+
+
+§ 31. The healing of Peter’s wife’s mother and many others. _Capernaum_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. VIII. 14-17. CH. I. 29-34.
+ 29 And forthwith, when they
+ were come out of the
+ synagogue, they entered into
+ the house of Simon and Andrew,
+ with James and John.
+14 And when Jesus was come 30 But Simon’s wife’s mother
+into Peter’s house, he saw his lay sick of a fever; and anon
+wife’s mother laid, and sick they tell him of her.
+of a fever.
+15 And he touched her hand, 31 And he came and took her by
+and the fever left her: and the hand, and lifted her up;
+she arose, and ministered unto and immediately the fever left
+them. her, and she ministered unto
+ them.
+16 When the even was come, 32 And at even when the sun
+they brought unto him many did set, they brought unto him
+that were possessed with all that were diseased, and
+devils: and he cast out the them that were possessed with
+spirits with _his_ word, and devils.
+healed all that were sick;
+17 That it might be fulfilled 33 And all the city was
+which was spoken by Esaias the gathered together at the door.
+prophet, saying,(127) Himself
+took our infirmities, and bare
+_our_ sicknesses.
+ 34 And he healed many that
+ were sick of divers diseases,
+ and cast out many devils; and
+ suffered not the devils to
+ speak, because they knew him.
+
+Luke.
+CH. IV. 38-41.
+38 And he arose out of the
+synagogue, and entered into
+Simon’s house. And Simon’s
+wife’s mother was taken with a
+great fever; and they besought
+him for her.
+39 And he stood over her, and
+rebuked the fever; and it left
+her: and immediately she arose
+and ministered unto them.
+40 Now, when the sun was
+setting, all they that had any
+sick with divers diseases,
+brought them unto him: and he
+laid his hands on every one of
+them, and healed them.
+41 And devils also came out of
+many, crying out, and saying,
+Thou art Christ the Son of
+God. And he, rebuking _them_,
+suffered them not to speak:
+for they knew that he was
+Christ.
+
+
+
+§ 32. Jesus with his disciples goes from Capernaum throughout Galilee.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. IV. 23-25. CH. I. 35-39.
+ 35 And in the morning, rising
+ up a while before day, he went
+ out and departed into a
+ solitary place, and there
+ prayed.
+ 36 And Simon, and they that
+ were with him, followed after
+ him.
+ 37 And when they had found
+ him, they said unto him, All
+ _men_ seek for thee.
+ 38 And he said unto them, Let
+ us go into the next towns,
+ that I may preach there also:
+ for therefore came I forth.
+23 And Jesus went about all 39 And he preached in their
+Galilee, teaching in their synagogues throughout all
+synagogues, and preaching the Galilee, and cast out devils.
+gospel of the kingdom, and
+healing all manner of
+sickness, and all manner of
+disease among the people.
+24 And his fame went
+throughout all Syria: and they
+brought unto him all sick
+people that were taken with
+divers diseases and torments,
+and those which were possessed
+with devils, and those which
+were lunatic, and those that
+had the palsy; and he healed
+them.
+25 And there followed him
+great multitudes of people
+from Galilee, and _from_
+Decapolis, and _from_
+Jerusalem, and _from_ Judea,
+and _from_ beyond Jordan.
+
+Luke.
+CH. IV. 42-44.
+42 And when it was day,(128)
+he departed, and went into a
+desert place; and the people
+sought him, and came unto him,
+and stayed him, that he should
+not depart from them.
+43 And he said unto them, I
+must preach the kingdom of God
+to other cities also, for
+therefore am I sent.
+44 And he preached in the
+synagogues of Galilee.
+
+
+
+§ 33. The healing of a leper. _Galilee._
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. VIII. 2-4. CH. I. 40-45.
+2 And behold, there came a 40 And there came a leper to
+leper and worshipped him, him, beseeching him, and
+saying, Lord, if thou wilt, kneeling down to him, and
+thou canst make me clean. saying unto him, If thou wilt,
+ thou canst make me clean.
+3 And Jesus put forth _his_ 41 And Jesus, moved with
+hand, and touched him, saying, compassion, put forth _his_
+I will; be thou clean. And hand, and touched him, and
+immediately his leprosy was saith unto him, I will; be
+cleansed. thou clean.
+ 42 And as soon as he had
+ spoken, immediately the
+ leprosy departed from him, and
+ he was cleansed.
+4 And Jesus saith unto him, 43 And he straitly charged
+See thou tell no man:(129) but him, and forthwith sent him
+go thy way, shew thyself to away;
+the priest, and offer the gift
+that Moses commanded, for a
+testimony unto them.(130)
+ 44 And saith unto him, See
+ thou say nothing to any man;
+ but go thy way, shew thyself
+ to the priest, and offer for
+ thy cleansing those things
+ which Moses commanded, for a
+ testimony unto them.
+ 45 But he went out, and began
+ to publish it much, and to
+ blaze abroad the matter,
+ insomuch that Jesus could no
+ more openly enter into the
+ city, but was without in
+ desert places: and they came
+ to him from every quarter.
+
+Luke.
+CH. V. 12-16.
+12 And it came to pass, when
+he was in a certain city,
+behold, a man full of leprosy:
+who, seeing Jesus, fell on
+_his_ face, and besought him,
+saying, Lord, if thou wilt,
+thou canst make me clean.
+13 And he put forth his hand
+and touched him, saying, I
+will: Be thou clean. And
+immediately the leprosy
+departed from him.
+14 And he charged him to tell
+no man: but go, and shew
+thyself to the priest, and
+offer for thy cleansing,
+according as Moses commanded,
+for a testimony unto them.
+15 But so much the more went
+there a fame abroad of him:
+and great multitudes came
+together to hear and to be
+healed by him of their
+infirmities.
+16 And he withdrew himself
+into the wilderness, and
+prayed.
+
+
+
+§ 34. The healing of a paralytic. _Capernaum_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. IX. 2-8. CH. II. 1-12.
+ And again he entered into
+ Capernaum, after some days;
+ and it was noised that he was
+ in the house.
+ 2 And straightway many were
+ gathered together, insomuch
+ that there was no room to
+ receive _them_, no, not so
+ much as about the door: and he
+ preached the word unto them.
+2 And behold, they brought to 3 And they come unto him,
+him a man sick of the palsy, bringing one sick of the
+lying on a bed: and Jesus, palsy, which was borne of
+seeing their faith, said unto four.
+the sick of the palsy, Son, be
+of good cheer; thy sins be
+forgiven thee.
+ 4 And when they could not come
+ nigh unto him for the press,
+ they uncovered the roof where
+ he was: and when they had
+ broken _it_ up, they let down
+ the bed wherein the sick of
+ the palsy lay.
+ 5 When Jesus saw their faith,
+ he said unto the sick of the
+ palsy, Son, thy sins be
+ forgiven thee.
+3 And behold, certain of the 6 But there were certain of
+scribes said within the scribes sitting there, and
+themselves, This _man_ reasoning in their hearts,
+blasphemeth.
+7 Why doth this man thus speak
+blasphemies? who can forgive
+sins but God only?
+4 And Jesus, knowing their 8 And immediately, when Jesus
+thoughts, said, Wherefore perceived in his spirit, that
+think ye evil in your hearts? they so reasoned within
+ themselves, he said unto them,
+ Why reason ye these things in
+ your hearts?
+5 For whether is easier to 9 Whether is it easier to say
+say, _Thy_ sins be forgiven to the sick of the palsy,
+thee; or to say, Arise, and _Thy_ sins be forgiven thee;
+walk? or to say, Arise, and take up
+ thy bed, and walk?
+6 But that ye may know that 10 But that ye may know that
+the Son of man hath power on the Son of man hath power on
+earth to forgive sins, (then earth to forgive sins (he
+saith he to the sick of the saith to the sick of the
+palsy,) Arise, take up thy palsy,)
+bed, and go unto thy house.
+7 And he arose, and departed 11 I say unto thee, Arise, and
+to his house. take up thy bed, and go thy
+ way into thy house.
+8 But when the multitude saw 12 And immediately he arose,
+_it_, they marvelled, and took up the bed, and went
+glorified God, which had given forth before them all;
+such power unto men. insomuch that they were all
+ amazed, and glorified God,
+ saying, We never saw it on
+ this fashion.
+
+Luke.
+CH. V. 17-26.
+17 And it came to pass on a
+certain day, as he was
+teaching, that there were
+Pharisees and doctors of the
+law sitting by, which were
+come out of every town of
+Galilee, and Judea, and
+Jerusalem: and the power of
+the Lord was _present_ to heal
+them.
+18 And behold, men brought in
+a bed a man which was taken
+with a palsy: and they sought
+_means_ to bring him in, and
+to lay _him_ before him.
+19 And when they could not
+find by what way they might
+bring him in, because of the
+multitude, they went upon the
+house-top, and let him down
+through the tiling with _his_
+couch, into the midst before
+Jesus.
+20 And when he saw their
+faith, he said unto him, Man,
+thy sins are forgiven thee.
+21 And the scribes and the
+Pharisees began to reason,
+saying, Who is this which
+speaketh blasphemies? Who can
+forgive sins but God alone?
+22 But when Jesus perceived
+their thoughts, he, answering,
+said unto them, What reason ye
+in your hearts?
+23 Whether is easier, to say,
+Thy sins be forgiven thee; or
+to say, Rise up and walk?
+24 But that ye may know that
+the Son of man hath power upon
+earth to forgive sins, (he
+said unto the sick of the
+palsy,) I say unto thee,
+Arise, and take up thy couch,
+and go unto thine house.
+25 And immediately he arose up
+before them, and took up that
+whereon he lay, and departed
+to his own house, glorifying
+God.
+26 And they were all amazed,
+and they glorified God, and
+were filled with fear, saying,
+We have seen strange things
+to-day.
+
+
+
+§ 35. The call of Matthew. _Capernaum_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. IX. 9. CH. II. 13, 14.
+9 And as Jesus passed forth 13 And he went forth again by
+from thence, he saw a man the sea-side; and all the
+named Matthew, sitting at the multitude resorted unto him,
+receipt of custom: and he and he taught them.
+saith unto him, Follow me. And
+he arose, and followed him.
+ 14 And as he passed by, he saw
+ Levi(131) the _son_ of
+ Alpheus, sitting at the
+ receipt of custom, and said
+ unto him, Follow me. And he
+ arose, and followed him.
+
+Luke.
+CH. V. 27, 28.
+27 And after these things he
+went forth, and saw a publican
+named Levi, sitting at the
+receipt of custom: and he said
+unto him, Follow me.
+28 And he left all, rose up,
+and followed him.
+
+
+
+
+Part IV. Our Lord’s Second Passover, And The Subsequent Transactions Until
+The Third.
+
+
+TIME. _One year_.
+
+
+
+§ 36. The pool of Bethesda; the healing of the infirm man; and our Lord’s
+subsequent discourse. _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. V. 1-47.
+After this there was a feast
+of the Jews: and Jesus went up
+to Jerusalem.
+2 Now there is at Jerusalem,
+by the sheep _market_, a pool,
+which is called in the Hebrew
+tongue, Bethesda,(132) having
+five porches.
+3 In these lay a great
+multitude of impotent folk, of
+blind, halt, withered, waiting
+for the moving of the water.
+4 For an angel went down at a
+certain season into the pool,
+and troubled the water:
+whosoever then first after the
+troubling of the water stepped
+in, was made whole of
+whatsoever disease he had.
+5 And a certain man was there,
+which had an infirmity thirty
+and eight years.
+6 When Jesus saw him lie, and
+knew that he had been now a
+long time _in that case_, he
+saith unto him, Wilt thou be
+made whole?
+7 The impotent man answered
+him, Sir, I have no man, when
+the water is troubled, to put
+me into the pool: but while I
+am coming, another steppeth
+down before me.
+8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise,
+take up thy bed, and walk.
+9 And immediately the man was
+made whole, and took up his
+bed, and walked: and on the
+same day was the sabbath.
+10 The Jews therefore said
+unto him that was cured, It is
+the sabbath-day; it is not
+lawful for thee to carry _thy_
+bed.
+11 He answered them, He that
+made me whole, the same said
+unto me, Take up thy bed, and
+walk.
+12 Then asked they him, What
+man is that which said unto
+thee, Take up thy bed, and
+walk?
+13 And he that was healed wist
+not who it was: for Jesus had
+conveyed himself away, a
+multitude being in _that_
+place.
+14 Afterward Jesus findeth him
+in the temple, and said unto
+him, Behold, thou art made
+whole; sin no more, lest a
+worse thing come unto thee.
+15 The man departed, and told
+the Jews that it was Jesus
+which had made him whole.
+16 And therefore did the Jews
+persecute Jesus, and sought to
+slay him, because he had done
+things things on the
+sabbath-day.
+17 But Jesus answered them, My
+Father worketh hitherto, and I
+work.
+18 Therefore the Jews sought
+the more to kill him, because
+he not only had broken the
+sabbath, but said also, hat
+God was his Father, making
+himself equal with God.
+19 Then answered Jesus, and
+said unto them, Verily,
+verily, I say unto you, The
+Son can do nothing of himself,
+but what he seeth the Father
+do: for what things soever he
+doeth, these also doeth the
+Son likewise.
+20 For the Father loveth the
+Son, and sheweth him all
+things that himself doeth: and
+he will shew him greater works
+than these, that ye may
+marvel.
+21 For as the Father raiseth
+up the dead, and quickeneth
+_them_; even so the Son
+quickeneth whom he will.
+22 For the Father judgeth no
+man; but hath committed all
+judgment unto the Son:
+23 That all _men_ should
+honour the Son, even as they
+honour the Father. He that
+honoureth not the Son,
+honoureth not the Father which
+has sent him.
+24 Verily, verily, I say unto
+you, He that heareth my word,
+and believeth on him that sent
+me, hath everlasting life, and
+shall not come into
+condemnation; but is passed
+from death into life.
+25 Verily, verily, I say unto
+you, The hour is coming, and
+now is, when the dead shall
+hear the voice of the Son of
+God: and they that hear shall
+live.
+26 For as the Father hath life
+in himself, so hath he given
+to the Son to have life in
+himself;
+27 And hath given him
+authority to execute judgment
+also, because he is the Son of
+man.
+28 Marvel not at this: for the
+hour is coming, in the which
+all that are in the graves
+shall hear his voice,
+29 And shall come forth; they
+that have done good, unto the
+resurrection of life; and they
+that have done evil, unto the
+resurrection of damnation.
+30 I can of mine own self do
+nothing: as I hear, I judge:
+and my judgment is just;
+because I seek not mine own
+will, but the will of the
+Father which hath sent me.
+31 If I bear witness of
+myself, my witness is not
+true.
+32 There is another that
+beareth witness of me, and I
+know that the witness which he
+witnesseth of me is true.
+33 Ye sent unto John, and he
+bare witness unto the truth.
+34 But I receive not testimony
+from man: but these things I
+say, that ye might be saved.
+35 He was a burning and a
+shining light: and ye were
+willing for a season to
+rejoice in his light.
+36. But I have greater witness
+than that of John: for the
+works which the Father hath
+given me to finish, the same
+works that I do, bear witness
+of me, that the Father hath
+sent me.
+37 And the Father himself
+which hath sent me, hath borne
+witness of me. Ye have neither
+heard his voice(133) at any
+time, nor seen his shape.
+38 And ye have not his word
+abiding in you: for whom he
+hath sent, him ye believe not.
+39 Search the scriptures; for
+in them ye think ye have
+eternal life: And they are
+they which testify of me.
+40 And ye will not come to me,
+that ye might have life.
+41 I receive not honour from
+men.
+42 But I know you, that ye
+have not the love of God in
+you.
+43 I am come in my Father’s
+name, and ye receive me not:
+if another shall come in his
+own name, him ye will receive.
+44 How can ye believe, which
+receive honour one of another,
+and seek not the honour that
+_cometh_ from God only?
+45 Do not think that I will
+accuse you to the Father:
+there is _one_ that accuseth
+you, _even Moses_, in whom ye
+trust.
+46 For had ye believed Moses,
+ye would have believed me: for
+he wrote of me.
+47 But if ye believe not his
+writings, how shall ye believe
+my words?
+
+
+
+§ 37. The disciples pluck ears of grain on the Sabbath. _On the way to
+Galilee?_
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XII. 1-8. CH. II. 23-28.
+At that time Jesus went on the 23 And it came to pass, that
+sabbath-day through the corn, he went through the
+and his disciples were a corn-fields on the
+hungered, and began to pluck sabbath-day; and his disciples
+the ears of corn, and to began, as they went, to pluck
+eat.(134) the ears of Corn.
+2 But when the Pharisees saw 24 And the Pharisees said unto
+_it_, they said unto him, him, Behold, why do they on
+Behold, thy disciples do that the sabbath-day that which is
+which is not lawful to do upon not lawful?
+the sabbath-day.(135)
+3 But he said unto them, Have 25 And he said unto them, Have
+ye not read what David did ye never read what David
+when he was a hungered, and did,(136) when he had need,
+they that were with him; and was a hungered, he and
+ they that were with him?
+4 How he entered into the 26 How he went into the house
+house of God, and did eat the of God, in the days of
+shew-bread, which was not Abiathar(137) the high priest,
+lawful for him to eat, neither and did eat the shew-bread,
+for them which were with him, which is not lawful to eat,
+but only for the priests? but for the priests, and gave
+ also to them which were with
+ him?
+5 Or have ye not read in the
+law how that on the
+sabbath-days the priests in
+the temple profane the
+sabbath, and are
+blameless?(138)
+6 But I say unto you, that in
+this place is _one_ greater
+than the temple.
+7 But if ye had known what 27 And he said unto them, The
+_this_ meaneth,(139) I will sabbath was made for man, and
+have mercy, and not sacrifice, not man for the sabbath:
+ye would not have condemned
+the guiltless.
+8 For the Son of man is Lord 28 Therefore, the Son of man
+even of the sabbath-day. is Lord also of the sabbath.
+
+Luke.
+CH. VI. 1-5.
+And it came to pass on the
+second sabbath after the
+first, that he went through
+the corn-fields; and his
+disciples plucked the ears of
+corn, and did eat, rubbing
+_them_ in _their_ hands.
+2 And certain of the Pharisees
+said unto them, Why do ye that
+which is not lawful to do on
+the sabbath-days?
+3 And Jesus, answering them,
+said, Have ye not read so much
+as this, what David did, when
+himself was a hungered, and
+they which were with him;
+4 How he went into the house
+of God, and did take and eat
+the shewbread, and gave also
+to them that were with him,
+which it is not lawful to eat
+but for the priests alone?
+5 And he said unto them, That
+the Son of man is Lord also of
+the sabbath.
+
+
+
+§ 38. The healing of the withered hand on the Sabbath. _Galilee_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XII. 9-14. CH. III. 1-6.
+9 And when he was departed And he entered again into the
+thence, he went into their synagogue; and there was a man
+synagogue. there which had a withered
+ hand.
+10 And behold, there was a man 2 And they watched him,
+which had _his_ hand withered. whether he would heal him on
+And they asked him, saying, Is the sabbath-day; that they
+it lawful to heal on the might accuse him.
+sabbath-days? that they might
+accuse him.
+11 And he said unto them, What 3 And he saith unto the man
+man shall there be among you, which had the withered hand,
+that shall have one sheep, and Stand forth.
+if it fall into a pit on the
+sabbath-day, will he not lay
+hold of it, and lift _it_ out?
+4 And he saith unto them, Is
+it lawful to do good on the
+sabbath-days, or to do evil?
+to save life, or to kill? But
+they held their peace.
+12 How much then is a man 5 And when he had looked round
+better than a sheep? wherefore about on them with anger,
+it is lawful to do well on the being grieved for the hardness
+sabbath-days. of their hearts, he saith unto
+ the man, Stretch forth thy
+ hand. And he stretched it out:
+ and his hand was restored
+ whole as the other.
+13 Then saith he to the man, 6 And the Pharisees went
+Stretch forth thy hand. And he forth, and straightway took
+stretched _it_ forth; and _it_ counsel with the Herodians
+was restored whole, like as against him, how they might
+the other. destroy him.
+
+Luke.
+CH. VI. 6-11.
+6 And it came to pass also on
+another sabbath, that he
+entered into the synagogue,
+and taught: and there was a
+man whose right hand was
+withered:
+7 And the scribes and
+Pharisees watched him, whether
+he would heal on the
+sabbath-day; that they might
+find an accusation against
+him.
+8 But he knew their thoughts,
+and said to the man which had
+the withered hand, Rise up,
+and stand forth in the midst.
+And he arose, and stood forth.
+9 Then said Jesus unto them, I
+will ask you one thing; Is it
+lawful on the sabbath-days to
+do good, or to do evil? to
+save life, or to destroy _it_?
+10 And looking round about
+upon them all, he said unto
+the man, Stretch forth thy
+hand. And he did so: and his
+hand was restored whole as the
+other.
+11 And they were filled with
+madness; and communed one with
+another what they might do to
+Jesus.
+
+
+
+§ 39. Jesus arrives at the sea of Tiberias, and is followed by multitudes.
+_Lake of Galilee_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XII. 15-21. CH. III. 7-12.
+15 But when Jesus knew _it_, 7 But Jesus withdrew himself
+he withdrew himself from with his disciples to the sea:
+thence: and great multitudes and a great multitude from
+followed him, and he healed Galilee followed him, and from
+them all. Judea,
+16 And charged them that they 8 And from Jerusalem, and from
+should not make him known: Idumea, and _from_ beyond
+ Jordan; and they about Tyre
+ and Sidon, a great multitude,
+ when they had heard what great
+ things he did, came unto him.
+17 That it might be fulfilled
+which was spoken by Esaias the
+prophet,(140) saying,
+18 Behold my servant, whom I 9 And he spake to his
+have chosen; my beloved, in disciples, that a small ship
+whom my soul is well pleased: should wait on him, because of
+I will put my Spirit upon him, the multitude, lest they
+and he shall shew judgment to should throng him.
+the Gentiles.
+19 He shall not strive, nor 10 For he had healed many;
+cry; neither shall any man insomuch that they pressed
+hear his voice in the streets. upon him for to touch him, as
+ many as had plagues.
+20 A bruised reed shall he not 11 And unclean spirits, when
+break, and smoking flax,(141) they saw him, fell down before
+shall he not quench, till he him, and cried, saying, Thou
+send forth judgment unto art the Son of God.
+victory.
+21 And in his name shall the 12 And he straightly charged
+Gentiles trust. them, that they should not
+ make him known.
+
+
+
+§ 40. Jesus withdraws to the Mountain and chooses the Twelve; multitudes
+follow him. _Near Capernaum_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. X. 2-4. CH. III. 13-19.
+ 13 And he goeth up into a
+ mountain, and called _unto
+ him_ whom he would: and they
+ came unto him.
+ 14 And he ordained twelve,
+ that they should be with him,
+ and that he might send them
+ forth to preach.
+ 15 And to have power to heal
+ sicknesses, and to cast out
+ devils.
+2 Now the names of the twelve 16 And Simon he surnamed
+apostles are these; The first, Peter.
+Simon, who is called Peter,
+and Andrew his brother; James
+_the son_ of Zebedee, and John
+his brother;
+ 17 And James the _son_ of
+ Zebedee, and John the brother
+ of James, (and he surnamed
+ them Boanerges, which is, The
+ sons of thunder,)
+3 Philip, and Bartholomew; 18 And Andrew, and Philip, and
+Thomas, and Matthew the Bartholomew, and James the
+publican;(142) James _the son_ _son_ of Alpheus, and
+of Alpheus, and Lebbeus,(143) Thaddeus, and Simon the
+whose surname was Thaddeus; Canaanite,
+4 Simon the Canaanite, and 19 And Judas Iscariot, which
+Judas Iscariot, who also also betrayed him: and they
+betrayed him. went into a house.
+
+Luke.
+CH. VI. 12-19.
+12 And it came to pass in
+those days, that he went out
+into a mountain to pray, and
+continued all night in prayer
+to God.
+13 And when it was day, he
+called _unto him_ his
+disciples: and of them he
+chose twelve, whom also he
+named Apostles;
+14 Simon (whom he also named
+Peter) and Andrew his brother,
+James and John, Philip and
+Bartholomew,
+15 Matthew and Thomas, James
+the _son_ of Alpheus, and
+Simon called Zelotes,
+16 And Judas _the brother_ of
+James, and Judas Iscariot,
+which also was the traitor.
+17 And he came down with them,
+and stood in the plain; and
+the company of his disciples,
+and a great multitude of
+people out of all Judea and
+Jerusalem, and from the
+sea-coast of Tyre and Sidon,
+which came to hear him, and to
+be healed of their diseases;
+18 And they that were vexed
+with unclean spirits: and they
+were healed.
+19 And the whole multitude
+sought to touch him; for there
+went virtue out of him, and
+healed _them_ all.
+
+
+
+§ 41. The Sermon on the Mount. _Near Capernaum_.
+
+
+Matthew. Luke.
+CH. V. VI. VII. VIII. 1. CH. VI. 20-49.
+And seeing the multitudes, he
+went up into a mountain: and
+when he was set, his disciples
+came unto him.(144)
+2 And he opened his mouth, and 20 And he lifted up his eyes
+taught them, saying, on his disciples, and said,
+ Blessed _be ye_ poor; for
+ yours is the kingdom of God.
+3 Blessed _are_ the poor in 21 Blessed _are ye_ that
+spirit: for theirs is the hunger now: for ye shall be
+kingdom of heaven. filled. Blessed _are ye_ that
+ weep now: for ye shall laugh.
+4 Blessed _are_ they that 22 Blessed are ye when men
+mourn: for they shall be shall hate you, and when they
+comforted. shall separate you _from their
+ company_, and shall reproach
+ _you_, and cast out your name
+ as evil, for the Son of man’s
+ sake.
+5 Blessed _are_ the meek: for
+they shall inherit the earth.
+6 Blessed _are_ they which do
+hunger and thirst after
+righteousness: for they shall
+be filled.
+7 Blessed _are_ the merciful:
+for they shall obtain mercy.
+8 Blessed _are_ the pure in
+heart: for they shall see God.
+9 Blessed _are_ the
+peace-makers: for they shall
+be called the children of God.
+10 Blessed _are_ they which
+are persecuted for
+righteousness’ sake: for
+theirs is the kingdom of
+heaven.
+11 Blessed _are_ ye when _men_
+shall revile you, and
+persecute _you_, and shall say
+all manner of evil against you
+falsely, for my sake.
+12 Rejoice, and be exceeding 23 Rejoice ye in that day, and
+glad: for great _is_ your leap for joy: for behold, your
+reward in heaven: for so reward _is_ great in heaven:
+persecuted they the prophets for in the like manner did
+which were before you. their fathers unto the
+ prophets.
+ 24 But wo unto you that are
+ rich! for ye have received
+ your consolation.
+ 25 Wo unto you that are full!
+ for ye shall hunger. Wo unto
+ you that laugh now! for ye
+ shall mourn and weep.
+ 26 Wo unto you, when all men
+ shall speak well of you! for
+ so did their fathers to the
+ false prophets.
+13 Ye are the salt of the
+earth: but if the salt have
+lost his savour, wherewith
+shall it be salted? it is
+thenceforth good for nothing,
+but to be cast out, and to be
+trodden under foot of men.
+14 Ye are the light of the
+world. A city that is set on a
+hill cannot be hid.
+15 Neither do men light a
+candle, and put it under a
+bushel, but on a candlestick:
+and it giveth light unto all
+that are in the house.
+16 let your light so shine
+before men, that they may see
+your good works, and glorify
+your Father which is in
+heaven.
+17 Think not that I am come to
+destroy the law, or the
+prophets: I am not come to
+destroy, but to fulfil.
+18 For verily, I say unto you,
+Till heaven and earth pass,
+one jot or one tittle shall in
+no wise pass from the law,
+till all be fulfilled.
+19 Whosoever therefore shall
+break one of these least
+commandments, and shall teach
+men so, he shall be called the
+least in the kingdom of
+heaven: but whosoever shall
+do, and teach _them_, the same
+shall be called great in the
+kingdom of heaven.
+20 For I say unto you, That
+except your righteousness
+shall exceed _the
+righteousness_ of the scribes
+and Pharisees, ye shall in no
+case enter into the kingdom of
+heaven.
+21 Ye have heard that it was
+said by them of old time, Thou
+shalt not kill; and whosoever
+shall kill, shall be in danger
+of the judgment:
+22 But I say unto you, That
+whosoever is angry with his
+brother, without a cause,
+shall be in danger of the
+judgment: and whosoever shall
+say to his brother, Raca,
+shall be in danger of the
+council: but whosoever shall
+say, Thou fool, shall be in
+danger of hell-fire.
+23 Therefore, if thou bring
+thy gift to the altar, and
+there rememberest that thy
+brother hath aught against
+thee,
+24 Leave there thy gift before
+the altar, and go thy way,
+first be reconciled to thy
+brother, and then come and
+offer thy gift.
+25 Agree with thine adversary
+quickly, while thou art in the
+way with him; lest at any time
+the adversary deliver thee to
+the judge, and the judge
+deliver thee to the officer,
+and thou be cast into prison.
+26 Verily, I say unto thee,
+Thou shall by no means come
+out thence, till thou hast
+paid the uttermost farthing.
+27 Ye have heard that it was
+said by them of old time, Thou
+shalt not commit adultery:
+28 But I say unto you, That
+whosoever looketh on a woman
+to lust after her, hath
+committed adultery with her
+already in his heart.
+29 And if thy right eye offend
+thee, pluck it out, and cast
+_it_ from thee: for it is
+profitable for thee that one
+of thy members should perish,
+and not _that_ thy whole body
+should be cast into hell.
+30 And if thy right hand
+offend thee, cut it off, and
+cast _it_ from thee: for it is
+profitable for thee that one
+of thy members should perish,
+and not _that_ thy whole body
+should be cast into hell.
+31 It hath been said,
+Whosoever shall put away his
+wife, let him give her a
+writing of divorcement:
+32 But I say unto you, That
+whosoever shall put away his
+wife, saving for the cause of
+fornication, causeth her to
+commit adultery: and whosoever
+shall marry her that is
+divorced, committeth adultery.
+33 Again, ye have heard that
+it hath been said by them of
+old time, Thou shalt not
+forswear thyself, but shalt
+perform unto the Lord thine
+oaths:
+34 But I say unto you, Swear
+not at all: neither by heaven;
+for it is God’s throne:
+35 Nor by the earth; for it is
+his footstool: neither by
+Jerusalem; for it is the city
+of the great King:
+36 Neither shalt thou swear by
+thy head; because thou canst
+not make one hair white or
+black.
+37 But let your communication
+be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for
+whatsoever _is_ more than
+these cometh of evil.
+38 Ye have heard that it hath
+been said, An eye for an eye,
+and a tooth for a tooth.
+39 But I say unto you, That ye
+resist not evil: but whosoever
+shall smite thee on thy right
+cheek, turn to him the other
+also.
+40 And if any man will sue
+thee at the law, and take away
+thy coat, let him have _thy_
+cloak also.
+41 And whosoever shall compel
+thee(145) to go a mile, go
+with him twain.
+42 Give to him that asketh
+thee, and from him that would
+borrow of thee, turn not thou
+away.
+43 Ye have heard that it hath
+been said, Thou shalt love thy
+neighbour, and hate thine
+enemy:
+44 But I say unto you, Love 27 But I say unto you which
+your enemies, bless them that hear, Love your enemies, do
+curse you, do good to them good to them which hate you,
+that hate you, and pray for
+them which despitefully use
+you, and persecute you;
+ 28 Bless them that curse you,
+ and pray for them which
+ despitefully use you.
+ 29 And unto him that smiteth
+ thee on the _one cheek_, offer
+ also the other; and him that
+ taketh away thy cloak, forbid
+ not _to take thy_ coat also.
+ 30 Give to every man that
+ asketh of thee; and of him
+ that taketh away thy goods ask
+ _them_ not again.
+45 That ye may be the children 31 And as ye would that men
+of your Father which is in should do to you, do ye also
+heaven: for he maketh his sun to them likewise.
+to rise on the evil and on the
+good, and sendeth rain on the
+just and on the unjust.
+46 For if ye love them which 32 For if ye love them which
+love you, what reward have ye? love you, what thank have ye?
+do not even the publicans the for sinners also love those
+same? that love them.
+47 And if ye salute your 33 And if ye do good to them
+brethren only, what do ye more which do good to you, what
+_than others_? do not even the thank have ye? for sinners
+publicans so? also do even the same.
+ 34 And if ye lend _to them_ of
+ whom ye hope to receive, what
+ thank have ye? for sinners
+ also lend to sinners, to
+ receive as much again.
+ 35 But love ye your enemies,
+ and do good, and lend, hoping
+ for nothing again; and your
+ reward shall be great, and ye
+ shall be the children of the
+ Highest: for he is kind unto
+ the unthankful and _to_ the
+ evil.
+ 36 Be ye therefore merciful,
+ as your Father also is
+ merciful.
+48 Be ye therefore perfect,
+even as your Father which is
+in heaven is perfect.
+
+CH. VI.
+
+Take heed that ye do not your
+alms before men, to be seen of
+them: otherwise ye have no
+reward of your Father which is
+in heaven.
+2 Therefore, when thou doest
+_thine_ alms, do not sound a
+trumpet before thee, as the
+hypocrites do, in the
+synagogues, and in the
+streets, that they may have
+glory of men. Verily, I say
+unto you, They have their
+reward.
+3 But when thou doest alms,
+let not thy left hand know
+what thy right hand doeth;
+4 That thine alms may be in
+secret: and thy Father which
+seeth in secret, himself shall
+reward thee openly.
+5 And when thou prayest, thou
+shalt not be as the hypocrites
+_are_; for they love to pray
+standing in the synagogues,
+and in the corners of the
+streets, that they may be seen
+of men. Verily, I say unto
+you, They have their reward.
+6 But thou, when thou prayest,
+enter into thy closet, and
+when thou hast shut thy door,
+pray to thy Father which is in
+secret; and thy Father, which
+seeth in secret, shall reward
+thee openly.
+7 But when ye pray, use not
+vain repetitions, as the
+heathen do: for they think
+that they shall be heard for
+their much speaking.
+8 Be not yet therefore like
+unto them: for your Father
+knoweth what things ye have
+need of before ye ask him.
+9 After this manner therefore
+pray ye: Our Father which art
+in heaven, Hallowed be thy
+name.
+10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will
+be done in earth as _it is_ in
+heaven.
+11 Give us this day our daily
+bread.
+12 And forgive us our debts,
+as we forgive our debtors.
+13 And lead us not into
+temptation, but deliver us
+from evil. For thine is the
+kingdom, and the power, and
+the glory, for ever. Amen.
+14 For, if ye forgive men
+their trespasses, your
+heavenly Father will also
+forgive you:
+15 But, if ye forgive not men
+their trespasses, neither will
+your Father forgive your
+trespasses.
+16 Moreover, when ye fast, be
+not as the hypocrites, of a
+sad countenance: for they
+disfigure their faces, that
+they may appear unto men to
+fast. Verily, I say unto you,
+They have their reward.
+17 But thou, when thou
+fastest, anoint thy head, and
+wash thy face;
+18 That thou appear not unto
+men to fast, but unto thy
+Father, which is in secret:
+and thy Father, which seeth in
+secret, shall reward thee
+openly.
+19 Lay not up for yourselves
+treasures upon earth, where
+moth and rust doth corrupt,
+and where thieves break
+through and steal:
+20 But lay up for yourselves
+treasures in heaven, where
+neither moth nor rust doth
+corrupt, and where thieves do
+not break through nor steal.
+21 For where your treasure is,
+there will your heart be also.
+22 The light of the body is
+the eye: if therefore thine
+eye be single, thy whole body
+shall be full of light.
+23 But if thine eye be evil,
+thy whole body shall be full
+of darkness. If therefore the
+light that is in thee be
+darkness, how great _is_ that
+darkness!
+24 No man can serve two
+masters: for either he will
+hate the one, and love the
+other; or else he will hold to
+the one, and despise the
+other. Ye cannot serve God and
+mammon.
+25 Therefore I say unto you,
+Take no thought for your life,
+what ye shall eat, or what ye
+shall drink; nor yet for your
+body, what ye shall put on. Is
+not the life more than meat,
+and the body than raiment?
+26 Behold the fowls of the
+air: for they sow not, neither
+do they reap, nor gather into
+barns; yet your heavenly
+Father feedeth them. Are ye
+not much better than they?
+27 Which of you by taking
+thought can add one cubit unto
+his stature?
+28 And why take ye thought for
+raiment? Consider the lilies
+of the field how they grow;
+they toil not, neither do they
+spin;
+29 And yet I say unto you,
+That even Solomon, in all his
+glory, was not arrayed like
+one of these.
+30 Wherefore, if God so clothe
+the grass of the field, which
+to-day is, and to-morrow is
+cast into the oven, _shall he_
+not much more _clothe_ you, O
+ye of little faith?
+31 Therefore take no thought,
+saying, What shall we eat? or,
+what shall we drink? or,
+wherewithal shall we be
+clothed?
+32 (For after all these things
+do the Gentiles seek) for your
+heavenly Father knoweth that
+ye have need of all these
+things.
+33 But seek ye first the
+kingdom of God, and his
+righteousness, and all these
+things shall be added unto
+you.
+34 Take therefore no thought
+for the morrow: for the morrow
+shall take thought for the
+things of itself. Sufficient
+unto the day _is_ the evil
+thereof.
+CH. VII. CH. VI. 20-49.
+Judge not, that ye be not 37 Judge not, and ye shall not
+judged. be judged: condemn not, and ye
+ shall not be condemned:
+ forgive, and ye shall be
+ forgiven:
+2 For with what judgment ye
+judge, ye shall be judged: and
+with what measure ye mete, it
+shall be measured to you
+again.
+ 38 Give, and it shall be given
+ unto you; good measure,
+ pressed down, and shaken
+ together, and running over,
+ shall men give into your
+ bosom. For with the same
+ measure that ye mete withal,
+ it shall be measured to you
+ again.
+ 39 And he spake a parable unto
+ them; Can the blind lead the
+ blind? shall they not both
+ fall into the ditch?
+ 40 The disciple is not above
+ his master: but every one that
+ is perfect, shall be as his
+ master.
+3 And why beholdest thou the 41 And why beholdest thou the
+mote that is in thy brother’s mote that is in thy brother’s
+eye, but considerest not the eye, but perceivest not the
+beam that is in thine own eye? beam that is in thine own eye?
+4 Or how wilt thou say to thy 42 Either how canst thou say
+brother, Let me pull out the to thy brother, Brother, let
+mote out of thine eye; and me pull out the mote that is
+behold a beam _is_ in thine in thine eye, when thou
+own eye? thyself beholdest not the beam
+ that is in thine own eye? Thou
+ hypocrite, cast out first the
+ beam out of thine own eye, and
+ then shalt thou see clearly to
+ pull out the mote that is in
+ thy brother’s eye.
+5 Thou hypocrite, first cast
+out the beam out of thine own
+eye; and then shalt thou see
+clearly to cast out the mote
+out of thy brother’s eye.
+6 Give not that which is holy
+unto the dogs, neither cast ye
+your pearls before swine, lest
+they trample them under their
+feet, and turn again and rend
+you.
+7 Ask, and it shall be given
+you; seek, and ye shall find;
+knock, and it shall be opened
+unto you:
+8 For every one that asketh
+receiveth; and he that
+seeketh, findeth; and to him
+that knocketh, it shall be
+opened.
+9 Or what man is there of you,
+whom if his son ask bread,
+will he give him a stone?
+10 Or if he ask a fish, will
+he give him a serpent?
+11 If ye then being evil know
+how to give good gifts unto
+your children, how much more
+shall your Father which is in
+heaven give good things to
+them that ask him?
+12 Therefore all things
+whatsoever ye would that men
+should do to you, do ye even
+so to them: for this is the
+law and the prophets.
+13 Enter ye in at the strait
+gate; for wide _is_ the gate,
+and broad _is_ the way, that
+leadeth to destruction, and
+many there be which go in
+thereat:
+14 Because, strait _is_ the
+gate, and narrow _is_ the way,
+which leadeth unto life, and
+few there be that find it.
+15 Beware of false prophets,
+which come to you in sheep’s
+clothing, but inwardly they
+are ravening wolves.
+16 Ye shall know them by their
+fruits: Do men gather grapes
+of thorns, or figs of
+thistles?
+17 Even so every good tree 43 For a good tree bringeth
+bringeth forth good fruit; but not forth corrupt fruit;
+a corrupt tree bringeth forth neither doth a corrupt tree
+evil fruit. bring forth good fruit.
+18 A good tree cannot bring 44 For every tree is known by
+forth evil fruit, neither can his own fruit: for of thorns
+a corrupt tree bring forth men do not gather figs, nor of
+good fruit. a bramble-bush gather they
+ grapes.
+19 Every tree that bringeth
+not forth good fruit is hewn
+down, and cast into the fire.
+20 Wherefore, by their fruits
+ye shall know them.
+ 45 A good man out of the good
+ treasure of his heart,
+ bringeth forth that which is
+ good; and an evil man, out of
+ the evil treasure of his
+ heart, bringeth forth that
+ which is evil: for of the
+ abundance of the heart his
+ mouth speaketh.
+21 Not every one that saith 46 And why call ye me Lord,
+unto me, Lord, Lord, shall Lord, and do not the things
+enter into the kingdom of which I say?
+heaven; but he that doeth the
+will of my father which is in
+heaven.
+22 Many will say to me in that 47 Whosoever cometh to me, and
+day, Lord, Lord, have we not heareth my sayings, and doeth
+prophesied in thy name? and in them, I will shew you to whom
+thy name have cast out devils? he is like.
+and in thy name done many
+wonderful works?
+23 And then will I profess
+unto them, I never knew you:
+depart from me, ye that work
+iniquity.
+24 Therefore, whosoever 48 He is like a man which
+heareth these sayings of mine, built a house, and digged
+and doeth them, I will liken deep, and laid the foundation
+him unto a wise man, which on a rock: and when the flood
+built his house upon a rock: arose, the stream beat
+ vehemently upon that house,
+ and could not shake it: for it
+ was founded upon a rock.
+25 And the rain descended, and
+the floods came, and the winds
+blew, and beat upon that
+house, and it fell not: for it
+was founded upon a rock:
+26 And every one that heareth 49 But he that heareth and
+these sayings of mine, and doeth not, is like a man that
+doeth them not, shall be without a foundation built a
+likened unto a foolish man, house upon the earth, against
+which built his house upon the which the stream did beat
+sand: vehemently, and immediately it
+ fell, and the ruin of that
+ house was great.
+27 And the rain descended, and
+the floods came, and the winds
+blew, and beat upon that
+house; and it fell: and great
+was the fall of it.
+28 And it came to pass when
+Jesus had ended these sayings,
+the people were astonished at
+his doctrine.
+29 For he taught them as _one_
+having authority, and not as
+the scribes.
+CH. VIII.
+When he was come down from the
+mountain, great multitudes
+followed him.
+
+
+
+§ 42. The healing of the centurion’s servant. _Capernaum_.
+
+
+Matthew. Luke.
+CH. VIII. 5-13. CH. VII. 1-10.
+5 And when Jesus was entered Now, when he had ended all his
+into Capernaum, there came sayings in the audience of the
+unto him(146) a centurion, people, he entered into
+beseeching him, Capernaum,
+6 And saying, Lord, my servant 2 And a certain centurion’s
+lieth at home sick of the servant, who was dear unto
+palsy, grievously tormented. him, was sick, and ready to
+ die.
+ 3 And when he heard of Jesus,
+ he sent unto him the elders of
+ the Jews, beseeching him that
+ he would come and heal his
+ servant.
+7 And Jesus saith unto him, I 4 And when they came to Jesus,
+will come and heal him. they besought him instantly,
+ saying, That he was worthy for
+ whom he should do this:
+ 5 For he loveth our nation,
+ and he hath built us a
+ synagogue.
+8 The centurion answered and 6 Then Jesus went with them.
+said, Lord, I am not worthy And when he was now not far
+that thou shouldest come under from the house, the centurion
+my roof: but speak the word sent friends to him, saying
+only, and my servant shall be unto him, Lord, trouble not
+healed. thyself; for I am not worthy
+ that thou shouldest enter
+ under my roof;
+9 For I am a man under 8 For I also am a man set
+authority, having soldiers under authority, having under
+under me: and I say to this me soldiers, and I say unto
+man, Go, and he goeth; and to one, Go, and he goeth; and to
+another, Come, and he cometh; another, Come, and he cometh;
+and to my servant, Do this, and to my servant, Do this,
+and he doeth _it_. and he doeth _it_.
+10 When Jesus heard _it_, he 9 When Jesus heard these
+marvelled, and said to them things, he marvelled at him,
+that followed, Verily, I say and turned him about and said
+unto you, I have not found so unto the people that followed
+great faith, no, not in him, I say unto you, I have
+Israel. not found so great faith, no,
+ not in Israel.
+11 And I say unto you, That 7 Wherefore neither thought I
+many shall come from the east myself worthy to come unto
+and west, and shall sit down thee; but say in a word, and
+with Abraham, and Isaac, and my servant shall be healed.
+Jacob, in the kingdom of
+heaven:
+12 But the children of the
+kingdom shall be cast out into
+outer darkness: there shall be
+weeping and gnashing of teeth.
+13 And Jesus said unto the 10 And they that were sent,
+centurion, Go thy way; and as returning to the house, found
+thou hast believed, _so_ be it the servant whole that had
+done unto thee. And his been sick.
+servant was healed in the
+self-same hour.
+
+
+
+§ 43. The raising of the widow’s son. _Nain_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. VII. 11-17.
+11 And it came to pass the day
+after, that he went into a
+city called Nain: and many of
+his disciples went with him,
+and much people.
+12 Now, when he came nigh to
+the gate of the city, behold,
+there was a dead man carried
+out, the only son of his
+mother, and she was a widow:
+and much people of the city
+was with her.
+13 And when the Lord saw her,
+he had compassion on her, and
+said unto her, Weep not.
+14 And he came and touched the
+bier: and they that bare _him_
+stood still. And he said,
+Young man, I say unto thee,
+Arise.
+15 And he that was dead sat
+up, and began to speak: and he
+delivered him to his mother.
+16 And there came a fear on
+all: and they glorified God,
+saying, That a great prophet
+is risen up among us; and,
+That God hath visited his
+people.
+17 And this rumour of him went
+forth throughout all Judea,
+and throughout all the region
+round about.
+
+
+
+§ 44. John the Baptist, in prison, sends disciples to Jesus. _Galilee.
+Capernaum?_
+
+
+Matthew. Luke
+CH. XI. 2-19.
+2 Now when John had heard in 18 And the disciples of John
+the prison the works of shewed him of all these
+Christ, he sent two of his things.
+disciples,
+3 And said unto him. Art thou 19 And John calling _unto him_
+he that should come,(147) or two of his disciples, sent
+do we look for another? _them_ to Jesus, saying, Art
+ thou he that should come? or
+ look we for another?
+ 20 When the men were come unto
+ him, they said, John Baptist
+ hath sent us unto thee,
+ saying, Art thou he that
+ should come? or look we for
+ another?
+ 21 And in that same hour he
+ cured many of _their_
+ infirmities, and plagues, and
+ of evil spirits; and unto many
+ _that were_ blind he gave
+ sight.
+4 Jesus answered and said unto 22 Then Jesus answering, said
+them, Go and shew John again unto them, Go your way, and
+those things which ye do hear tell John what things ye have
+and see: seen and heard; how that the
+ blind see, the lame walk, the
+ lepers are cleansed, the deaf
+ hear, the dead are raised, to
+ the poor the gospel is
+ preached.
+5 The blind receive their 23 And blessed is _he_,
+sight, and the lame walk, the whosoever shall not be
+lepers are cleansed, and the offended in me.
+deaf hear, the dead are raised
+up, and the poor have the
+gospel preached to them.(148)
+6 And blessed is _he_
+whosoever shall not be
+offended in me.
+7 And as they departed, Jesus 24 And when the messengers of
+began to say unto the John were departed, he began
+multitudes concerning John, to speak unto the people
+What went ye out into the concerning John, What went ye
+wilderness to see? A reed out into the wilderness for to
+shaken with the wind? see? A reed shaken with the
+ wind?
+8 But what went ye out for to 25 But what went ye out for to
+see? A man clothed in soft see? A man clothed in soft
+raiment? Behold, they that raiment? Behold, they which
+wear soft _clothing_ are in are gorgeously apparelled, and
+kings’ houses. live delicately, are in kings’
+ courts.
+9 But what went ye out for to 26 But what went ye out for to
+see? A prophet? yea, I say see? A prophet? Yea, I say
+unto you, and more than a unto you, and much more than a
+prophet. prophet.
+10 For this is he of whom it 27 This is _he_, of whom it is
+is written,(149) Behold, I written, Behold, I send my
+send my messenger before thy messenger before thy face,
+face, which shall prepare thy which shall prepare thy way
+way before thee. before thee.
+11 Verily, I say unto you, 28 For I say unto you, Among
+Among them that are born of those that are born of women,
+women, there hath not risen a there is not a greater prophet
+greater than John the Baptist: than John the Baptist: but he
+notwithstanding, he that is that is least in the kingdom
+least in the kingdom of of God, is greater than he.
+heaven, is greater than he.
+ 29 And all the people that
+ heard him, and the publicans,
+ justified God, being baptized
+ with the baptism of John.
+ 30 But the Pharisees and
+ lawyers rejected the council
+ of God against themselves,
+ being not baptized of him.
+12 And from the days of John
+the Baptist, until now, the
+kingdom of heaven suffereth
+violence, and the violent take
+it by force.
+13 For all the prophets and
+the law prophesied until John.
+14 And if ye will receive
+_it_, this is Elias which was
+for to come.(150)
+15 He that hath ears to hear,
+let him hear.
+16 But whereunto shall I liken 31 And the Lord said,
+this generation? It is like Whereunto then shall I liken
+unto children sitting in the the men of this generation?
+markets, and calling unto and to what are they like?
+their fellows.
+ 32 They are like unto children
+ sitting in the market-place,
+ and calling one to another,
+ and saying, We have piped unto
+ you, and ye have not danced;
+ we have mourned to you, and ye
+ have not wept.
+17 And saying, We have piped
+unto you, and ye have not
+danced; we have mourned unto
+you, and ye have not lamented.
+18 For John came neither 33 For John the Baptist came
+eating nor drinking, and they neither eating bread, nor
+say, He hath a devil. drinking wine; and ye say, He
+ hath a devil.
+19 The Son of man came eating 34 The Son of man is come
+and drinking, and they say, eating and drinking; and ye
+Behold a man gluttonous, and a say, Behold a gluttonous man,
+wine-bibber, a friend of and a wine-bibber, a friend of
+publicans and sinners. But publicans and sinners!
+Wisdom is justified of her
+children.
+ 35 But Wisdom is justified of
+ all her children.
+
+
+
+§ 45. Reflections of Jesus on appealing to his mighty works. _Capernaum_.
+
+
+Matthew.
+CH. XI. 20-30.
+20 Then began he to upbraid
+the cities wherein most of his
+mighty works were done,
+because they repented not.
+21 Wo unto thee, Chorazin! wo
+unto thee, Bethsaida! for if
+the mighty works which were
+done in you had been done in
+Tyre and Sidon, they would
+have repented long ago in
+sackcloth and ashes.
+22 But I say unto you, It
+shall be more tolerable for
+Tyre and Sidon at the day of
+judgment, than for you.
+23 And thou, Capernaum, which
+art exalted unto heaven, shalt
+be brought down to hell: for
+if the mighty works which have
+been done in thee, had been
+done in Sodom, it would have
+remained until this day.
+24 But I say unto you, That it
+shall be more tolerable for
+the land of Sodom, in the day
+of judgment, than for thee.
+25 At that time Jesus answered
+and said, I thank thee, O
+Father, Lord of heaven and
+earth, because thou hast hid
+these things from the wise and
+prudent, and hast revealed
+them unto babes.
+26 Even so, Father, for so it
+seemed good in thy sight.
+27 All things are delivered
+unto me of my Father; and no
+man knoweth the Son, but the
+Father; neither knoweth any
+man the Father, save the Son,
+and _he to_ whomsoever the Son
+will reveal _him_.
+26 Come unto me, all _ye_ that
+labour, and are heavy laden,
+and I will give you rest.
+29 Take my yoke upon you, and
+learn of me: for I am meek and
+lowly in heart; and ye shall
+find rest unto your souls.
+30 For my yoke _is_ easy, and
+my burden is light.
+
+
+
+§ 46. While sitting at meat with a Pharisee, Jesus is anointed by a woman
+who had been a sinner. _Capernaum_?
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. VII. 36-50.
+36 And one of the Pharisees
+desired him that he would eat
+with him. And he went into the
+Pharisee’s house, and sat down
+to meat.
+37 And behold, a woman in the
+city, which was a sinner, when
+she knew that _Jesus_ sat at
+meat in the Pharisee’s house,
+brought an alabaster-box of
+ointment,
+38 And stood at his feet
+behind _him_ weeping, and
+began to wash his feet with
+tears, and did wipe _them_
+with the hairs of her head,
+and kissed his feet, and
+anointed _them_ with the
+ointment.
+39 Now, when the Pharisee
+which had bidden him, saw
+_it_, he spake within himself,
+saying, This man, if he were a
+prophet, would have known who,
+and what manner of woman _this
+is_ that toucheth him: for she
+is a sinner.
+40 And Jesus answering, said
+unto him, Simon, I have
+somewhat to say unto thee. And
+he saith, Master, say on.
+41 There was a certain
+creditor, which had two
+debtors: the one owed five
+hundred pence, and the other
+fifty.
+42 And when they had nothing
+to pay, he frankly forgave
+them both. Tell me, therefore,
+which of them will love him
+most?
+43 Simon answered and said, I
+suppose that _he_, to whom he
+forgave most. And he said unto
+him, Thou hast rightly judged.
+44 And he turned to the woman,
+and said unto Simon, Seest
+thou this woman? I entered
+into thine house, thou gavest
+me no water for my feet: but
+she hath washed my feet with
+tears, and wiped _them_ with
+the hairs of her head.
+45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but
+this woman, since the time I
+came in, hath not ceased to
+kiss my feet.
+46 My head with oil thou didst
+not anoint: but this woman
+hath anointed my feet with
+ointment.
+47 Wherefore I say unto thee,
+Her sins which are many, are
+forgiven; for she loved much:
+but to whom little is
+forgiven, _the same_ loveth
+little.
+48 And he said unto her, Thy
+sins are forgiven.
+49 And they that sat at meat
+with him, began to say within
+themselves, Who is this that
+forgiveth sins also?
+50 And he said to the woman,
+Thy faith hath saved thee; go
+in peace.
+
+
+
+§ 47. Jesus, with the Twelve, makes a second circuit in Galilee.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. VIII. 1-3.
+And it came to pass afterward,
+that he went throughout every
+city and village, preaching
+and shewing the glad tidings
+of the kingdom of God: and the
+twelve were with him.
+2 And certain women, which had
+been healed of evil spirits
+and infirmities, Mary called
+Magdalene, out of whom went
+seven devils,
+3 And Joanna the wife of
+Chuza, Herod’s steward, and
+Susanna, and many others,
+which ministered unto him of
+their substance.
+
+
+
+§ 48. The healing of a demoniac. The Scribes and Pharisees blaspheme.
+_Galilee_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XII. 22-37. CH. III. 19-30.
+ 19 —— and they went into a
+ house.
+ 20 And the multitude cometh
+ together again, so that they
+ could not so much as eat
+ bread.
+ 21 And when his friends heard
+ _of it_, they went out to lay
+ hold on him: for they said, He
+ is beside himself.
+22 Then was brought unto him
+one possessed with a devil,
+blind and dumb; and he healed
+him, insomuch that the blind
+and dumb,(151) both spake and
+saw.
+23 And all the people were
+amazed(152) and said, Is not
+this the son of David?
+24 But when the Pharisees 22 And the scribes which came
+heard _it_ they said, This down from Jerusalem, said, He
+_fellow_ doth not cast out hath Beelzebub, and by the
+devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils casteth
+prince of the devils. he out devils.
+25 And Jesus knew their 23 And he called them _unto
+thoughts, and said unto them, him_, and said unto them in
+Every kingdom divided against parables, How can Satan cast
+itself, is brought to out Satan?
+desolation; and every city or
+house divided against itself,
+shall not stand.
+26 And if Satan cast out 24 And if a kingdom be divided
+Satan, he is divided against against itself, that kingdom
+himself; how shall then his cannot stand.
+kingdom stand?
+ 25 And if a house be divided
+ against itself, that house
+ cannot stand.
+27 And if I by Beelzebub cast 26 And if Satan rise up
+out devils, by whom do your against himself, and be
+children cast _them_ out? divided, he cannot stand but
+therefore they shall be your hath an end.
+judges.
+28 But if I cast out devils by 27 No man can enter into a
+the Spirit of God, then the strong man’s house and spoil
+kingdom of he will first bind his goods, except he will
+the strong man; first bind the strong man; and
+ then he will spoil his house.
+29 Or else, how can one enter 28 Verily, I say unto you, All
+into a strong man’s house, and sins shall be forgiven unto
+spoil his goods, except he the sons of men, the
+first bind the strong man? and blasphemies wherewith soever
+then he will spoil his house. they shall blaspheme:
+30 He that is not with me is 29 But he that shall blaspheme
+against me; and he that against the Holy Ghost hath
+gathereth not with me, never forgiveness, but is in
+scattereth abroad. danger of eternal damnation:
+31 Wherefore I say unto you, 30 Because they said, he hath
+All manner of sin and an unclean spirit.
+blasphemy shall be forgiven
+unto men: but the blasphemy
+_against_ the _Holy_ Ghost
+shall not be forgiven unto
+men.
+32 And whosoever speaketh a
+word against the Son of man,
+it shall be forgiven him: but
+whosoever speaketh against the
+Holy Ghost, it shall not be
+forgiven him, neither in this
+world, neither in the _world_
+to come.
+33 Either make the tree good,
+and his fruit good; or else
+make the tree corrupt, and his
+fruit corrupt: for the tree is
+known by _his_ fruit.
+34 O generation of vipers, how
+can ye, being evil, speak good
+things? for out of the
+abundance of the heart the
+mouth speaketh.
+35 A good man, out of the good
+treasure of the heart,
+bringeth forth good things:
+and an evil man, out of the
+evil treasure, bringeth forth
+evil things.
+36 But I say unto you, That
+every idle word that men shall
+speak, they shall give account
+thereof in the day of
+judgment.
+37 For by thy words thou shalt
+be justified, and by thy words
+thou shalt be condemned.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XI. 14, 15, 17-23.
+14 And he was casting out a
+devil, and it was dumb. And it
+came to pass when the devil
+was gone out, the dumb spake;
+and the people wondered.
+15 But some of them said, He
+casteth out devils through
+Beelzebub, the chief of the
+devils.
+17 But he, knowing their
+thoughts, said unto them,
+Every kingdom divided against
+itself, is brought to
+desolation; and a house
+_divided_ against a house,
+falleth.
+18 If Satan also be divided
+against himself, how shall his
+kingdom stand? because ye say
+that I cast out devils through
+Beelzebub.
+19 And if I by Beelzebub cast
+out devils, by whom do your
+sons cast _them_ out?
+therefore shall they be your
+judges.
+20 But if I with the finger of
+God cast out devils, no doubt
+the kingdom of God is come
+upon you.
+21 When a strong man armed
+keepeth his palace, his goods
+are in peace:
+22 But when a stronger than he
+shall come upon him, and
+overcome him, he taketh from
+him all his armour, wherein he
+trusted, and divideth his
+spoils.
+23 He that is not with me, is
+against me: and he that
+gathereth not with me
+scattereth.
+
+
+
+§ 49. The Scribes and Pharisees seek a sign. Our Lord’s reflection.
+_Galilee_.
+
+
+Matthew. Luke.
+CH. XII. 38-45. CH. XI. 16, 24-36.
+38 Then certain of the scribes And others tempting _him_,
+and of the Pharisees answered, sought of him a sign from
+saying, Master, we would see a heaven.
+sign from thee.
+39 But he answered and said to 29 And when the people had
+them, An evil and adulterous gathered thick together, he
+generation seeketh after a began to say, This is an evil
+sign, and there shall no sign generation: they seek a sign,
+be given(153) to it, but the and there shall no sign be
+sign of the prophet Jonas. given it, but the sign of
+ Jonas the prophet.
+40 For as Jonas was three days
+and three nights in the
+whale’s belly,(154) so shall
+the Son of man be three days
+and three nights in the heart
+of the earth.
+41 The men of Nineveh shall 30 For as Jonas was a sign
+rise in judgment with this unto the Ninevites so shall
+generation, and shall condemn also the Son of man be to this
+it: because they repented at generation.
+the preaching of Jonas,(155)
+and behold, a greater than
+Jonas _is_ here.
+42 The queen of the south 31 The queen of the south
+shall rise up in the judgment shall rise up in the judgment
+with this generation, and with the men of this
+shall condemn it: for she came generation, and condemn them:
+from the uttermost parts of for she came from the utmost
+the earth to hear the wisdom parts of the earth, to hear
+of Solomon;(156) and behold, a the wisdom of Solomon; and
+greater than Solomon _is_ behold, a greater than Solomon
+here. _is_ here
+ 32 The men of Nineveh shall
+ rise up in the judgment with
+ this generation, and shall
+ condemn it: for they repented
+ at the preaching of Jonas; and
+ behold, a greater than Jonas
+ _is_ here.
+ 33 No man when he hath lighted
+ a candle putteth _it_ in a
+ secret place, neither under a
+ bushel, but on a candlestick,
+ that they which come in may
+ see the light.
+ 34 The light of the body is
+ thy eye: therefore when thine
+ eye is single, thy whole body
+ also is full of light; but
+ when _thine eye_ is evil, thy
+ body also _is_ full of
+ darkness.
+ 35 Take heed therefore, that
+ the light which is in thee be
+ not darkness.
+ 36 If thy whole body therefore
+ _be_ full of light, having no
+ part dark, the whole shall be
+ full of light; as when the
+ bright shining of a candle
+ doth give thee light.
+43 When the unclean spirit is 24 When the unclean spirit is
+gone out of a man, he walketh gone out of a man, he walketh
+through dry places, seeking through dry places, seeking
+rest, and findeth none. rest: and finding none, he
+ saith, I will return unto my
+ house whence I came out.
+44 Then he saith, I will 25 And when he cometh, he
+return into my house from findeth _it_ swept and
+whence I came out; and when he garnished.
+is come, he findeth _it_
+empty, swept, and garnished.
+45 Then goeth he, and taketh 26 Then goeth he, and taketh
+with himself seven other _to him_ seven other spirits
+spirits more wicked than more wicked than himself; and
+himself, and they enter in and they enter in, and dwell
+dwell there: and the _last there: and the _last state_ of
+state_ of that man is worse that man is worse than the
+than the first. Even so shall first.
+it be also unto this wicked
+generation.
+ 27 And it came to pass, as he
+ spake these things, a certain
+ woman of the company lifted up
+ her voice, and said unto him,
+ Blessed _is_ the womb that
+ bare thee, and the paps which
+ thou hast sucked.
+ 28 But he said, Yea, rather
+ blessed are they that hear the
+ word of God, and keep it.
+
+
+
+§ 50. The true disciples of Christ his nearest relatives. _Galilee_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XII. 46-50. CH. III. 31-35.
+46 While he yet talked to the 31 There came then his
+people, behold, _his_ mother brethren and his mother, and
+and his brethren stood standing without, sent unto
+without, desiring to speak him, calling him.
+with him.
+47 Then one said unto him, 32 And the multitude sat about
+Behold, thy mother and thy him; and they said unto him,
+brethren stand without, Behold, thy mother and thy
+desiring to speak with thee. brethren without seek for
+ thee.
+48 But he answered and said 33 And he answered them,
+unto him that told him, Who is saying, Who is my mother, or
+my mother? and who are my my brethren? and who are my
+brethren? brethren?
+49 And he stretched forth his 34 And he looked round about
+hand toward his disciples, and on them which sat about him,
+said, Behold my mother and my and said, Behold, my mother
+brethren! and my brethren!
+50 For whosoever shall do the 35 For whosoever shall do the
+will of my Father which is in will of God, the same is my
+heaven, the same is my brother, and my sister, and
+brother, and sister, and mother.
+mother.
+
+Luke.
+CH. VIII. 19-21.
+19 Then came to him _his_
+mother and his brethren, and
+could not come at him for the
+press.
+20 And it was told him _by
+certain_, which said, Thy
+mother and thy brethren stand
+without, desiring to see thee.
+21 And he answered and said
+unto them, My mother and my
+brethren are these which hear
+the word of God, and do it.
+
+
+
+§ 51. At a Pharisee’s table, Jesus denounces woes against the Pharisees
+and others. _Galilee_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XI. 37-54
+37 And as he spake, a certain
+Pharisee besought him to dine
+with him: and he went in and
+sat down to meat.
+38 And when the Pharisee saw
+_it_, he marvelled that he had
+not first washed(157) before
+dinner.
+39 And the Lord said unto him,
+Now do ye Pharisees make clean
+the outside of the cup and the
+platter; but your inward part
+is full of ravening and
+wickedness.
+40 Ye fools, did not he that
+made that which is without,
+make that which is within
+also?
+41 But rather give alms of
+such things as ye have; and
+behold, all things are clean
+unto you.
+42 But wo unto you, Pharisees!
+for ye tithe mint, and rue,
+and all manner of herbs, and
+pass over judgment and the
+love of God: these ought ye to
+have done, and not to leave
+the other undone.
+43 Wo unto you, Pharisees! for
+ye love the uppermost seats in
+the synagogues, and greetings
+in the markets.
+44 Wo unto you, scribes and
+Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
+are as graves which appear
+not, and the men that walk
+over _them_ are not aware _of
+them_.
+45 Then answered one of the
+lawyers, and said unto him,
+Master, thus saying, thou
+reproachest us also.
+46 And he said, Wo unto you
+also, _ye_ lawyers! for ye
+lade men with burdens grievous
+to be borne, and ye yourselves
+touch not the burdens with one
+of your fingers.
+47 Wo unto you! for ye build
+the sepulchres of the
+prophets, and your fathers
+killed them.
+48 Truly ye bear witness, that
+ye allow the deeds of your
+fathers: for they indeed
+killed them, and ye build
+their sepulchres.
+49 Therefore also said the
+wisdom of God, I will send
+them prophets and apostles,
+and _some_ of them they shall
+slay and persecute:
+50. That the blood of all the
+prophets, which was shed from
+the foundation of the world,
+may be required of this
+generation;
+51 From the blood of Abel(158)
+unto the blood of Zacharias,
+which perished between the
+altar and the temple: verily,
+I say unto you, It shall be
+required of this generation.
+52 Wo unto you, lawyers! for
+ye have taken away the key of
+knowledge: ye entered not in
+yourselves, and them that were
+entering in ye hindered.
+53 And as he said these things
+unto them, the scribes and the
+Pharisees began to urge _him_
+vehemently, and to provoke him
+to speak of many things;
+54 Laying wait for him, and
+seeking to catch something out
+of his mouth, that they might
+accuse him.
+
+
+
+§ 52. Jesus discourses to his disciples and the multitude. _Galilee._
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XII. 1-59.
+In the mean time, when there
+were gathered together an
+innumerable multitude of
+people, insomuch that they
+trode one upon another, he
+began to say unto his
+disciples first of all, Beware
+ye of the leaven of the
+Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
+2 For there is nothing
+covered, that shall not be
+revealed; neither hid, that
+shall not be known.
+3 Therefore, whatsoever ye
+have spoken in darkness, shall
+be heard in the light; and
+that which ye have spoken in
+the ear in closets, shall be
+proclaimed upon the
+house-tops.
+4 And I say unto you, my
+friends, Be not afraid of them
+that kill the body, and after
+that, have no more that they
+can do.
+5 But I will forewarn you whom
+ye shall fear; Fear him,
+which, after he hath killed,
+hath power to cast into hell;
+yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
+6 Are not five sparrows sold
+for two farthings, and not one
+of them is forgotten before
+God?
+7 But even the very hairs of
+your head are all numbered.
+Fear not therefore: ye are of
+more value than many sparrows.
+8 Also I say unto you,
+Whosoever shall confess me
+before men, him shall the Son
+of man also confess before the
+angels of God.
+9 But he that denieth me
+before men, shall be denied
+before the angels of God.
+10 And whosoever shall speak a
+word against the Son of man,
+it shall be forgiven him: but
+unto him that blasphemeth
+against the Holy Ghost, it
+shall not be forgiven.
+11 And when they bring you
+unto the synagogues, and _unto
+magistrates_, and powers, take
+ye no thought how or what
+thing ye shall answer, or what
+ye shall say:
+12 For the Holy Ghost shall
+teach you in the same hour
+what ye ought to say.
+13 And one of the company said
+unto him, Master, speak to my
+brother, that he divide the
+inheritance with me.
+14 And he said unto him, Man,
+who made me a judge, or a
+divider over you?
+15 And he said unto them, Take
+heed, and beware of
+covetousness: for a man’s life
+consisteth not in the
+abundance of the things which
+he possesseth.
+16 And he spake a parable unto
+them, saying, The ground of a
+certain rich man brought forth
+plentifully:
+17 And he thought within
+himself, saying, What shall I
+do, because I have no room
+where to bestow my fruits?
+18 And he said, This will I
+do: I will pull down my barns,
+and build greater; and there
+will I bestow all my fruits
+and my goods.
+19 And I will say to my soul,
+Soul, thou hast much goods
+laid up for many years; take
+thine ease, eat, drink, _and_
+be merry.
+20 But God said unto him, Thou
+fool, this night thy soul
+shall be required of thee:
+then whose shall those things
+be, which thou hast provided?
+21 So _is_ he that layeth up
+treasure for himself, and is
+not rich toward God.
+22 And he said unto his
+disciples, Therefore I say
+unto you, Take no thought for
+your life, what ye shall eat;
+neither for the body, what ye
+shall put on.
+23 The life is more than meat,
+and the body _is more_ than
+raiment.
+24 Consider the ravens: for
+they neither sow nor reap:
+which neither have
+store-house, nor barn; and God
+feedeth them. How much more
+are ye better than the fowls?
+25 And which of you with
+taking thought can add to his
+stature one cubit?
+26 If ye then be not able to
+do that thing which is least,
+why take ye thought for the
+rest?
+27 Consider the lilies how
+they grow: they toil not, they
+spin not; and yet I say unto
+you, that Solomon in all his
+glory was not arrayed like one
+of these.
+28 If then God so clothe the
+grass, which is to-day in the
+field, and to-morrow is cast
+into the oven; how much more
+_will he clothe_ you, O ye of
+little faith?
+29 And seek not ye what ye
+shall eat, or what ye shall
+drink, neither be ye of
+doubtful mind.
+30 For all these things do the
+nations of the world seek
+after: and your Father knoweth
+that ye have need of these
+things.
+31 But rather seek ye the
+kingdom of God, and all these
+things shall be added unto
+you.
+32 Fear not, little flock; for
+it is your Father’s good
+pleasure to give you the
+kingdom.
+33 Sell that ye have, and give
+alms: provide yourselves bags
+which wax not old, a treasure
+in the heavens that faileth
+not, where no thief
+approacheth, neither moth
+corrupteth.
+34 For where your treasure is,
+there will your heart be also.
+35 Let your loins be girded
+about, and _your_ lights
+burning;
+36 And ye yourselves like unto
+men that wait for their lord,
+when he will return from the
+wedding; that, when he cometh
+and knocketh, they may open
+unto him immediately.
+37 Blessed _are_ those
+servants, whom the lord when
+he cometh shall find watching:
+verily, I say unto you, that
+he shall gird himself, and
+make them to sit down to meat,
+and will come forth and serve
+them.
+38 And if he shall come in the
+second watch, or come in the
+third watch, and find _them_
+so, blessed are those
+servants.
+39 And this know, that if the
+good man of the house had
+known what hour the thief
+would come, he would have
+watched, and not have suffered
+his house to be broken
+through.
+40 Be ye therefore ready also:
+for the Son of man cometh at
+an hour when ye think not.
+41 Then Peter said unto him,
+Lord, speakest thou this
+parable unto us, or even to
+all?
+42 And the Lord said, Who then
+is that faithful and wise
+steward, whom his lord shall
+make ruler over his household,
+to give _them their_ portion
+of meat in due season?
+43 Blessed _is_ that servant,
+whom his lord when he cometh
+shall find so doing.
+44 Of a truth I say unto you,
+That he will make him ruler
+over all that he hath.
+45 But and if that servant say
+in his heart, My lord delayeth
+his coming; and shall begin to
+beat the men-servants, and
+maidens, and to eat and drink,
+and to be drunken;
+46 The lord of that servant
+will come in a day when he
+looketh not for _him_, and at
+an hour when he is not aware,
+and will cut him in sunder,
+and will appoint him his
+portion with the unbelievers.
+47 And that servant which knew
+his lord’s will, and prepared
+not _himself_, neither did
+according to his will, shall
+be beaten with many _stripes_.
+48 But he that knew not, and
+did commit things worthy of
+stripes, shall be beaten with
+few _stripes_. For unto
+whomsoever much is given, of
+him shall much be required;
+and to whom men have committed
+much, of him they will ask the
+more.
+49 I am come to send fire on
+the earth, and what will I, if
+it be already kindled?
+50 But I have a baptism to be
+baptized with; and how am I
+straitened till it be
+accomplished!
+51 Suppose ye that I am come
+to give peace on earth? I tell
+you, Nay; but rather division:
+52 For from henceforth there
+shall be five in one house
+divided, three against two,
+and two against three.
+53 The father shall be divided
+against the son, and the son
+against the father; the mother
+against the daughter, and the
+daughter against the mother;
+the mother-in-law against her
+daughter-in-law, and the
+daughter-in-law against her
+mother-in-law.
+54 And he said also to the
+people, When ye see a cloud
+rise out of the west,(159)
+straightway ye say, There
+cometh a shower; and so it is.
+55 And when _ye see_ the south
+wind blow, ye say, There will
+be heat; and it cometh to
+pass.
+56 Ye hypocrites, ye can
+discern the face of the sky
+and of the earth; but how is
+it, that ye do not discern
+this time?
+57 Yea, and why even of
+yourselves judge ye not what
+is right?
+58 When thou goest with thine
+adversary to the magistrate,
+_as thou art_ in the way, give
+diligence that thou mayest be
+delivered from him; lest he
+hale thee to the judge, and
+the judge deliver thee to the
+officer, and the officer cast
+thee into prison.
+59 I tell thee, thou shalt not
+depart thence, till thou hast
+paid the very last mite.
+
+
+
+§ 53. The slaughter of certain Galileans. Parable of the barren fig-tree.
+_Galilee_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XIII. 1-9.
+There were present at that
+season some that told him of
+the Galileans, whose blood
+Pilate had mingled with their
+sacrifices.
+2 And Jesus answering, said
+unto them, Suppose ye that
+these Galileans were sinners
+above all the Galileans,
+because they suffered such
+things?
+3 I tell you, Nay; but, except
+ye repent, ye shall all
+likewise perish.
+4 Or those eighteen, upon whom
+the tower in Siloam fell, and
+slew them, think ye that they
+were sinners above all men
+that dwelt in Jerusalem?
+5 I tell you, Nay; but, except
+ye repent, ye shall all
+likewise perish.
+6 He spake also this parable:
+A certain _man_ had a fig-tree
+planted in his vineyard; and
+he came and sought fruit
+thereon, and found none.
+7 Then said he unto the
+dresser of his vineyard,
+Behold, these three years I
+come seeking fruit on this
+fig-tree, and find none: cut
+it down; why cumbereth it the
+ground?
+8 And he answering, said unto
+him, Lord, let it alone this
+year also, till I shall dig
+about it, and dung _it_:
+9 And if it bear fruit,
+_well_: and if not, _then_
+after that thou shalt cut it
+down.
+
+
+
+§ 54. The parable of the sower. _Lake of Galilee. Near Capernaum_?
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XIII. 1-23. CH. IV. 1-25.
+The same day went Jesus out of And he began again to teach by
+the house, and sat by the the sea-side: and there was
+sea-side. gathered unto him a great
+ multitude, so that he entered
+ into a ship, and sat in the
+ sea; and the whole multitude
+ was by the sea, on the land.
+2 And great multitudes were
+gathered together unto him, so
+that he went into a ship, and
+sat; and the whole multitude
+stood on the shore.
+3 And he spake many things 2 And he taught them many
+unto them in parables, saying, things by parables, and said
+Behold, a sower went forth to unto them in his doctrine,
+sow;
+ 3 Hearken; Behold, there went
+ out a sower to sow.
+4 And when he sowed, some 4 And it came to pass as he
+_seeds_ fell by the way-side, sowed, some fell by the
+and the fowls came and way-side, and the fowls of the
+devoured them up: air came and devoured it up.
+5 Some fell upon stony places 5 And some fell on stony
+where they had not much earth: ground, where it had not much
+and forthwith they sprung up, earth; and immediately it
+because they had no deepness sprang up, because it had no
+of earth: depth of earth:
+6 And when the sun was up, 6 But when the sun was up it
+they were scorched; and was scorched; and because it
+because they had no root, they had no root, it withered away.
+withered away.
+7 And some fell among thorns; 7 And some fell among thorns,
+and the thorns sprung up, and and the thorns grew up, and
+choked them: choked it, and it yielded no
+ fruit.
+8 But other fell into good 8 And other fell on good
+ground, and brought forth ground, and did yield fruit
+fruit, some a hundred-fold, that sprang up, and increased,
+some sixty-fold, some and brought forth, some
+thirty-fold. thirty, and some sixty, and
+ some a hundred.
+9 Who hath ears to hear, let 9 And he said unto them, He
+him hear. that hath ears to hear, let
+ him hear.
+10 And the disciples came, and 10 And when he was alone, they
+said unto him, Why speakest that were about him, with the
+thou unto them in parables? twelve, asked of him the
+ parable.
+11 He answered and said unto 11 And he said unto them, Unto
+them, Because it is given unto you it is given to know the
+you to know the mysteries of mystery of the kingdom of God:
+the kingdom of heaven, but to but unto them that are
+them it is not given. without, all _these_ things
+ are done in parables:
+12 For whosoever hath, to him 12 That seeing they may see,
+shall be given, and he shall and not perceive; and hearing
+have more abundance: but they may hear, and not
+whosoever hath not, from him understand; lest at any time
+shall be taken away even that they should be converted, and
+he hath. _their_ sins should be
+ forgiven them.
+13 Therefore speak I to them
+in parables: because they
+seeing, see not; and hearing,
+they hear not; neither do they
+understand.
+14 And in them is fulfilled
+the prophecy of Esaias,(160)
+which saith, By hearing ye
+shall hear, and shall not
+understand; and seeing ye
+shall see, and shall not
+perceive:
+15 For this people’s heart is
+waxed gross, and _their_ ears
+are dull of hearing, and their
+eyes they have closed; lest at
+any time they should _see_
+with _their_ eyes, and hear
+with _their_ ears, and should
+understand with _their_ heart,
+and should be converted, and I
+should heal them.
+16 But _blessed are_ your
+eyes, for they see: and your
+ears, for they hear.
+17 For, verily I say unto you,
+That many prophets and
+righteous _men_ have desired
+to see _those things_ which ye
+see, and have not seen _them_;
+and to hear _those things_
+which ye hear, and have not
+heard _them_.
+18 Hear ye therefore the 13 And he said unto them, Know
+parable of the sower. ye not this parable? and how
+ then will ye know all
+ parables?
+19 When any one heareth the 14 The sower soweth the word.
+word of the kingdom, and
+understandeth _it_ not, then
+cometh the wicked _one_, and
+catcheth away that which was
+sown in his heart. This is he
+which received seed by the
+way-side.
+ 15 And these are they by the
+ way-side, where the word is
+ sown; but when they have
+ heard, Satan cometh
+ immediately, and taketh away
+ the word that was sown in
+ their hearts.
+20 But he that received the 16 And these are they likewise
+seed into stony places, the which are sown on stony
+same is he that heareth the ground; who, when they have
+word, and anon with joy heard the word, immediately
+receiveth it; receive it with gladness;
+21 Yet hath he not root in 17 And have no root in
+himself, but dureth for a themselves, and so endure but
+while: for when tribulation or for a time: afterward, when
+persecution ariseth because of affliction or persecution
+the word, by and by he is ariseth for the word’s sake,
+offended. immediately they are offended.
+22 He also that received seed 18 and these are they which
+among the thorns is he that are sown among thorns; such as
+heareth the word; and the care hear the word,
+of this world, and the
+deceitfulness of riches, choke
+the word, and he becometh
+unfruitful.
+ 19 And the cares of this
+ world, and the deceitfulness
+ of riches, and the lusts of
+ other things entering in,
+ choke the word, and it
+ becometh unfruitful.
+23 But he that received seed 20 And these are they which
+into the good ground is he are sown on good ground; such
+that heareth the word, and as hear the word, and receive
+understandeth _it_; which also it, and bring forth fruit,
+beareth fruit, and bringeth some thirty-fold, some sixty,
+forth, some a hundred-fold, and some a hundred.
+some sixty, some thirty.
+ 21 And he said unto them, Is a
+ candle brought to be put under
+ a bushel, or under a bed? and
+ not to be set on a
+ candlestick?
+ 22 For there is nothing hid,
+ which shall not be manifested;
+ neither was any thing kept
+ secret, but that it should
+ come abroad.
+ 23 If any man have ears to
+ hear, let him hear.
+ 24 And he said unto them, Take
+ heed what ye hear: With what
+ measure ye mete, it shall be
+ measured to you: and unto you
+ that hear shall more be given.
+ 25 For he that hath, to him
+ shall be given: and he that
+ hath not, from him shall be
+ taken even that which he hath.
+
+Luke.
+CH. VIII. 4-18.
+4 And when much people were
+gathered together, and were
+come to him out of every city,
+he spake by a parable:
+5 A sower went out to sow his
+seed: and as he sowed, some
+fell by the way-side; and it
+was trodden down, and the
+fowls of the air devoured it.
+6 And some fell upon a rock;
+and as soon as it was sprung
+up, it withered away, because
+it lacked moisture.
+7 And some fell among thorns;
+and the thorns sprang up with
+it, and choked it.
+8 And other fell on good
+ground, and sprang up, and
+bare fruit a hundred-fold. And
+when he had said these things,
+he cried, He that hath ears to
+hear, let him hear.
+9 And his disciples asked him,
+saying, What might this
+parable be?
+10 And he said, Unto you it is
+given to know the mysteries of
+the kingdom of God: but to
+others in parables; that
+seeing they might not see, and
+hearing they might not
+understand.
+11 Now the parable is this:
+The seed is the word of God.
+12 Those by the way-side, are
+they that hear: then cometh
+the devil, and taketh away the
+word out of their hearts, lest
+they should believe and be
+saved.
+13 They on the rock _are
+they_, which, when they hear,
+receive the word with joy; and
+these have no root, which for
+a while believe, and in times
+of temptation fall away.
+14 And that which fell among
+thorns, are they, which, when
+they have heard, go forth, and
+are choked with cares, and
+riches, and pleasures of
+_this_ life, and bring no
+fruit to perfection.
+15 But that on the good ground
+are they, which, in an honest
+and good heart, having heard
+the word, keep _it_, and bring
+forth fruit with patience.
+16 No man, when he hath
+lighted a candle, covereth it
+with a vessel, or putteth _it_
+under a bed; but setteth _it_
+on a candlestick, that they
+which enter in may see the
+light.
+17 For nothing is secret, that
+shall not be made manifest;
+neither _anything_ hid, that
+shall not be known, and come
+abroad.
+18 Take heed therefore how ye
+hear: for whosoever hath, to
+him shall be given: and
+whosoever hath not, from him
+shall be taken even that which
+he seemeth to have.
+
+
+
+§ 55. Parable of the tares. Other parables. _Near Capernaum_?
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XIII. 24-53. CH. IV. 26-34.
+24 Another parable put he
+forth unto them, saying, The
+kingdom of heaven is likened
+unto a man which sowed good
+seed in his field:
+25 But while men slept, his
+enemy came and sowed tares
+among the wheat, and went his
+way.
+26 But when the blade was
+sprung up, and brought forth
+fruit, then appeared the tares
+also.
+27 So the servants of the
+householder came and said unto
+him, Sir, didst not thou sow
+good seed in thy field? from
+whence then hath it tares?
+28 He said unto them, An enemy 26 And he said, So is the
+hath done this. The servant kingdom of God, as if a man
+said unto him, Wilt thou then should cast seed into the
+that we go and gather them up? ground;
+29 But he said, Nay; lest 27 And should sleep, and rise
+while ye gather up the tares, night and day, and the seed
+ye root up also the wheat with should spring and grow up, he
+them. knoweth not how.
+30 Let both grow together 28 For the earth bringeth
+until the harvest: and in the forth fruit of herself; first
+time of harvest I will say to the blade, then the ear, after
+the reapers, Gather ye that the full corn in the ear.
+together first the tares, and
+bind them in bundles to burn
+them: but gather the wheat
+into my barn.
+ 29 But when the fruit is
+ brought forth, immediately he
+ putteth in the sickle, because
+ the harvest is come.
+31 Another parable put he 30 And he said, Whereunto
+forth unto them, saying, The shall we liken the kingdom of
+kingdom of heaven is like to a God? or with what comparison
+grain of mustard-seed, which a shall we compare it?
+man took, and sowed in his
+field:
+32 Which indeed is the least 31 It _is_ like a grain of
+of all seeds: but when it is mustard-seed, which when it is
+grown, it is the greatest sown in the earth, in less
+among herbs, and becometh a than all the seeds that be in
+tree, so that the birds of the the earth:
+air come and lodge in the
+branches thereof.
+33 Another parable spake he 32 But when it is sown, it
+unto them; The kingdom of groweth up, and becometh
+heaven is like unto leaven, greater than all herbs, and
+which a woman took, and hid in shooteth out great branches;
+three measures of meal, till so that the fowls of the air
+the whole was leavened. may lodge under the shadow of
+ it.
+34 All these things spake 33 And with many such parables
+Jesus unto the multitude in spake he the word unto them,
+parables; and without a as they were able to hear
+parable spake he not unto _it_.
+them:
+35 That it might be fulfilled 34 But without a parable spake
+which was spoken by the he not unto them: and when
+prophet,(161) saying, I will they were alone, he expounded
+open my mouth in parables; I all things to his disciples.
+will utter things which have
+been kept secret from the
+foundation of the world.
+36 Then Jesus sent the
+multitude away, and went into
+the house: and his disciples
+came unto him, saying, Declare
+unto us the parable of the
+tares of the field.
+37 He answered and said unto
+them, He that soweth the good
+seed is the Son of man;
+38 The field is the world; the
+good seed are the children of
+the kingdom; but the tares are
+the children of the wicked
+_one_;
+39 The enemy that sowed them
+is the devil; the harvest is
+the end of the world; and the
+reapers are the angels.
+40 As therefore the tares are
+gathered and burned in the
+fire; so shall it be in the
+end of this world.
+41 The Son of man shall send
+forth his angels, and they
+shall gather out of his
+kingdom all things that
+offend, and them which do
+iniquity;
+42 And shall cast them into a
+furnace of fire; there shall
+be wailing and gnashing of
+teeth.
+43 Then shall the righteous
+shine forth as the sun in the
+kingdom of their Father. Who
+hath ears to hear, let him
+hear.
+44 Again, The kingdom of
+heaven is like unto treasure
+hid in a field; the which when
+a man hath found, he hideth,
+and for joy thereof goeth and
+selleth all that he hath, and
+buyeth that field.
+45 Again, The kingdom of
+heaven is like unto a
+merchant-man seeking goodly
+pearls:
+46 Who, when he had found one
+pearl of great price, went and
+sold all that he had, and
+bought it.
+47 Again, The kingdom of
+heaven is like unto a net,
+that was cast into the sea,
+and gathered of every kind:
+48 Which, when it was full,
+they drew to shore, and sat
+down, and gathered the good
+into vessels, but cast the bad
+away.
+49 So shall it be at the end
+of the world: the angels shall
+come forth, and sever the
+wicked from among the just,
+50 And shall cast them into
+the furnace of fire: there
+shall be wailing and gnashing
+of teeth.
+51 Jesus saith unto them, Have
+ye understood all these
+things? They say unto him,
+Yea, Lord.
+52 Then said he unto them,
+Therefore every scribe _which
+is_ instructed unto the
+kingdom of heaven, is like
+unto a man _that is_ a
+householder, which bringeth
+forth out of his treasure
+_things_ new and old.
+53 And it came to pass, _that_
+when Jesus had finished these
+parables, he departed thence.
+
+
+
+§ 56. Jesus directs to cross the lake. Incidents. The tempest stilled.
+_Lake of Galilee_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. VIII. 18-27. CH. IV. 35-41.
+18 Now when Jesus saw great And the same day, when the
+multitudes about him, he gave even was come, he saith unto
+commandment to depart unto the them, Let us pass over unto
+other side. the other side.
+19 And a certain scribe came,
+and said unto him, Master, I
+will follow thee whithersoever
+thou goest.
+20 And Jesus saith unto him,
+The foxes have holes, and the
+birds of the air _have_ nests;
+but the Son of man hath not
+where to lay _his_ head.
+21 And another of his
+disciples said unto him, Lord,
+suffer me first to go and bury
+my father.
+22 But Jesus said unto him,
+Follow me; and let the dead
+bury their dead.
+23 And when he was entered 36 And when they had sent away
+into a ship, his disciples the multitude, they took him
+followed him. even as he was in the ship.
+ And there were also with him
+ other little ships.
+24 And behold, there arose a 37 And there arose a great
+great tempest in the sea, storm of wind, and the waves
+insomuch that the ship was beat into the ship, so that it
+covered with the waves: but he was now full.
+was asleep.
+25 And his disciples came to 38 And he was in the hinder
+_him_, and awoke him, saying, part of the ship, asleep on a
+Lord, save us: we perish. pillow: and they awake him,
+ and say unto him, Master,
+ carest thou not that we
+ perish?
+26 And he saith unto them, Why 39 And he arose and rebuked
+are ye fearful, O ye of little the wind, and said unto the
+faith? Then he arose, and sea, Peace, be still: and the
+rebuked the winds and the sea; wind ceased, and there was a
+and there was a great calm. great calm.
+ 40 And he said unto them, Why
+ are ye so fearful? how is that
+ ye have no faith?
+27 But the men marvelled, 41 And they feared
+saying, What manner of man is exceedingly, and said one to
+this, that even the winds and another, What manner of man is
+the sea obey him! this, that even the wind and
+ the sea obey him?
+
+Luke.
+CH. VIII. 22-25.
+CH. IX. 57-62.
+22 Now it came to pass on a
+certain day, that he went into
+a ship with his disciples: and
+he said unto them, Let us go
+over unto the other side of
+the lake.
+CH. IX.
+57 And it came to pass, that
+as they went in the way, a
+certain _man_ said unto him,
+Lord, I will follow thee
+whithersoever thou goest.
+58 And Jesus said unto him,
+Foxes have holes, and birds of
+the air _have_ nests; but the
+Son of man hath not where to
+lay _his_ head.
+59 And he said unto another,
+Follow me. But he said, Lord,
+suffer me first to go and bury
+my father.
+60 Jesus said unto him, Let
+the dead bury their dead: but
+go thou and preach the kingdom
+of God.
+61 And another also said,
+Lord, I will follow thee; but
+let me first go bid them
+farewell which are at home at
+my house.
+62 And Jesus said unto him, No
+man having put his hand to the
+plough, and looking back, is
+fit for the kingdom of God.
+CH. VIII.
+22 And they launched forth.
+23 But as they sailed, he fell
+asleep: and there came down a
+storm of wind on the lake; and
+they were filled _with water_,
+and were in jeopardy.
+24 And they came to him, and
+awoke him, saying, Master,
+Master, we perish. Then he
+arose, and rebuked the wind,
+and the raging of the water:
+and they ceased, and there was
+a calm.
+25 And he said unto them,
+Where is your faith? And they
+being afraid, wondered, saying
+one to another, What manner of
+man is this! for he commandeth
+even the winds and water, and
+they obey him.
+
+
+
+§ 57. The two demoniacs of Gadara. _S. E. coast of the Lake of Galilee_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. VIII. 28-34. CH. V. 1-21.
+CH. IX. 1.
+28 And when he was come to the And they came over unto the
+other side, into the country other side of the sea, into
+of the Gegesenes,(162) there the country of the Gadarenes.
+met him two possessed with
+devils, coming out of the
+tombs, exceeding fierce, so
+that no man might pass by that
+way.
+ 2 And when he was come out of
+ the ship, immediately there
+ met him out of the tombs a man
+ with an unclean spirit,
+ 3 Who had _his_ dwelling among
+ the tombs; and no man could
+ bind him, no, not with his
+ chains:
+ 4 Because that he had been
+ often bound with fetters and
+ chains, and the chains had
+ been plucked asunder by him,
+ and the fetters broken in
+ pieces: neither could any
+ _man_ tame him.
+ 5 And always, night and day,
+ he was in the mountains, and
+ in the tombs, crying, and
+ cutting himself with stones.
+ 6 But when he saw Jesus afar
+ off, he ran and worshipped
+ him,
+ 7 And cried with a loud voice,
+ and said, What have I to do
+ with thee, Jesus, _thou_ Son
+ of the most high God? I adjure
+ thee by God, that thou torment
+ me not.
+ 8 (For he said unto him, Come
+ out of the man, _thou_ unclean
+ spirit.)
+29 And behold, they cried out, 9 And he asked him, What _is_
+saying, What have we to do thy name? And he answered,
+with thee, Jesus, thou Son of saying, My name _is_ Legion:
+God? art thou come hither to for we are many.
+torment us before the time?
+ 10 And he besought him much
+ that he would not send them
+ away out of the country.
+30 And there was a good way 11 Now there was there nigh
+off(163) from them a herd of unto the mountains a great
+many swine, feeding. herd of swine(164) feeding.
+31 So the devils besought him, 12 And all the devils besought
+saying If thou cast us out, him, saying, Send us into the
+suffer us to go away into the swine, that we may enter into
+herd of swine. them.
+32 And he said unto them, Go. 13 And forthwith Jesus gave
+And when they were come out, them leave. And the unclean
+they went into the herd of spirits went out, and entered
+swine: and behold, the whole into the swine: and the herd
+herd of swine ran violently ran violently down a steep
+down a steep place into the place into the sea, (they were
+sea, and perished in the about two thousand) and were
+waters. choked in the sea.
+33 And they that kept them, 14 And they that fed the swine
+fled, and went their ways into fled and told _it_ in the
+the city, and told everything; city, and in the country. And
+and what was befallen to the they went out to see what it
+possessed of the devils. was that was done.
+34 And behold, the whole city 15 And they come to Jesus, and
+came out to meet Jesus: and see him that was possessed
+when they saw him, they with the devil, and had the
+besought him that he would legion, sitting, and clothed,
+depart out of their coasts. and in his right mind: and
+ they were afraid.
+ 16 And they that saw _it_ told
+ them how it befell to him that
+ was possessed with the devil,
+ and also concerning the swine.
+ 17 And they began to pray him
+ to depart out of their coasts.
+CH. IX.
+And he entered into a ship, 18 And when he was come into
+and passed over, and came into the ship, he that had been
+his own city. possessed with the devil
+ prayed him that he might be
+ with him.
+ 19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him
+ not, but saith unto him, Go
+ home to thy friends, and tell
+ them how great things the Lord
+ hath done for thee, and hath
+ had compassion on thee.
+ 20 And he departed, and began
+ to publish in Decapolis how
+ great things Jesus had done
+ for him. And all _men_ did
+ marvel.
+ 21 And when Jesus was passed
+ over again by ship unto the
+ other side, much people
+ gathered unto him: and he was
+ nigh unto the sea.
+
+Luke.
+CH. VIII. 26-40.
+26 And they arrived at the
+country of the Gadarenes,
+which is over against Galilee.
+27 And when he went forth to
+land, there met him out of the
+city a certain man, which had
+devils long time, and ware no
+clothes, neither abode in
+_any_ house, but in the tombs.
+28 When he saw Jesus, he cried
+out, and fell down before him,
+and with a loud voice said,
+What have I to do with thee,
+Jesus, _thou_ Son of God most
+high? I beseech thee torment
+me not.
+29 (For he had commanded the
+unclean spirit to come out of
+the man. For oftentimes it had
+caught him: and he was kept
+bound with chains, and in
+fetters; and he brake the
+bands, and was driven of the
+devil into the wilderness.)
+30 And Jesus asked him,
+saying, What is thy name? And
+he said, Legion: because many
+devils were entered into him.
+31 And they besought him, that
+he would not command them to
+go out into the deep.
+32 And there was there a herd
+of many swine feeding on the
+mountain: and they besought
+him that he would suffer them
+to enter into them. And he
+suffered them.
+33 Then went the devils out of
+the man, and entered into the
+swine: and the herd ran
+violently down a steep place
+into the lake, and were
+choked.
+34 When they that fed _them_
+saw what was done, they fled,
+and went and told _it_ in the
+city and in the country.
+35 Then they went out to see
+what was done; and came to
+Jesus, and found the man out
+of whom the devils were
+departed, sitting at the feet
+of Jesus,(165) clothed, and in
+his right mind: and they were
+afraid.
+36 They also which saw _it_,
+told them by what means he
+that was possessed of the
+devils was healed.
+37 Then the whole multitude of
+the country of the Gadarenes
+round about, besought him to
+depart from them; for they
+were taken with great fear.
+And he went up into the ship,
+and returned back again.
+38 Now, the man out of whom
+the devils were departed,
+besought him that he might be
+with him. But Jesus sent him
+away, saying,
+39 Return to thine own house,
+and shew how great things God
+hath done unto thee. And he
+went his way and published
+throughout the whole city, how
+great things Jesus had done
+unto him.
+40 And it came to pass, that,
+when Jesus was returned, the
+people _gladly_ received him:
+for they were all waiting for
+him.
+
+
+
+§ 58. Levi’s feast. _Capernaum_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. IX. 10-17. CH. II. 15-22.
+10 And it came to pass, as 15 And it came to pass, that
+Jesus sat at meat in the as Jesus sat at meat in his
+house,(166) behold, many house, many publicans and
+publicans and sinners came and sinners sat also together with
+sat down with him and his Jesus and his disciples; for
+disciples. there were many, and they
+ followed him.
+11 And when the Pharisees saw 16 And when the scribes and
+_it_, they said unto his Pharisees saw him eat with
+disciples, Why eateth your publicans and sinners, they
+Master with publicans and said unto his disciples, How
+sinners? is it that he eateth and
+ drinketh with publicans and
+ sinners?
+12 But when Jesus heard 17 When Jesus heard _it_, he
+_that_, he said unto them, saith unto them, They that are
+They that be whole need not a whole, have no need of the
+physician, but they that are physician, but they that are
+sick. sick: I came not to call the
+ righteous, but sinners to
+ repentance.
+13 But go ye and learn what 18 And the disciples of John,
+_that_ meaneth,(167) I will and of the Pharisees, used to
+have mercy, and not sacrifice: fast: and they come, and say
+for I am not come to call the unto unto him, Why do the
+righteous, but sinners to disciples of John, and of the
+repentance. Pharisees fast, but thy
+ disciples fast not?
+14 Then came to him the
+disciples of John, saying, Why
+do we and the Pharisees fast
+oft, but thy disciples fast
+not?
+15 And Jesus said unto them, 19 And Jesus said unto them,
+Can the children of the Can the children of the
+bride-chamber mourn, as long bride-chamber fast, while the
+as the bridegroom is with bridegroom is with them? As
+them? but the days will come, long as they have the
+when the bridegroom shall be bridegroom with them, they
+taken from them, and then cannot fast.
+shall they fast.
+ 20 But the days will come,
+ when the bridegroom shall be
+ taken away from them, and then
+ shall they fast in those days.
+16 No man putteth a piece of 21 No man also seweth a piece
+new cloth unto an old garment: of new cloth on an old
+for that which is put in to garment: else the new piece
+fill it up, taketh from the that filled it up, taketh away
+garment, and the rent is made from the old, and the rent is
+worse. made worse.
+17 Neither do men put new wine 22 And no man putteth new wine
+into old bottles: else the into old bottles: else the new
+bottles break, and the wine wine doth burst the bottles,
+runneth out, and the bottles and the wine is spilled, and
+perish: but they put new wine the bottles will be marred:
+into new bottles, and both are but new wine must be put into
+preserved. new bottles.
+
+Luke.
+CH. V. 29-39.
+29 And Levi made him a great
+feast in his own house; and
+there was a great company of
+publicans, and of others that
+sat down with publicans and
+sinners?
+30 But their scribes and
+Pharisees murmured against his
+disciples, saying, Why do you
+eat and drink with publicans
+and sinners?
+31 And Jesus answering, said
+unto them, They that are whole
+need not a physician; but they
+that are sick.
+32 I came not to call the
+righteous, but sinners to
+repentance.
+33 And they said unto him, Why
+do the disciples of John fast
+often, and make prayers, and
+likewise _the disciples_ of
+the Pharisees; but thine eat
+and drink?
+34 And he said unto them, Can
+ye make the children of the
+bride-chamber fast, while the
+bridegroom is with them?
+35 But the days will come,
+when the bridegroom shall be
+taken away from them, and then
+shall they fast in those days.
+36 And he spake also a parable
+unto them; No man putteth a
+piece of a new garment upon an
+old: if otherwise, then both
+the new maketh a rent, and the
+piece that was _taken_ out of
+the new, agreeth not with the
+old.
+37 And no man putteth new wine
+into old bottles; else the new
+wine will burst the bottles,
+and be spilled, and the
+bottles shall perish.
+38 But new wine must be put
+into new bottles, and both are
+preserved.
+39 No man also having drunk
+old _wine_, straightway
+desireth new: for he saith,
+The old is better.
+
+
+
+§ 59. The raising of Jairus’s daughter. The woman with a bloody flux.
+_Capernaum_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. IX. 18-26. CH. V. 22-43.
+18 While he spake these things 22 And behold, there cometh
+unto them, behold, there came one of the rulers of the
+a certain ruler, and synagogue, Jairus by name; and
+worshipped him, saying, My when he saw him, he fell at
+daughter is even now dead: but his feet.
+come and lay thy hand upon
+her, and she shall live.
+19 And Jesus arose, and 23 And besought him greatly,
+followed him, and _so did_ his saying, My little daughter
+disciples. lieth at the point of death:
+ _I pray thee_, come and lay
+ thy hands on her, that she may
+ be healed; and she shall live.
+20 And behold, a woman which 24 And _Jesus_ went with him;
+was diseased with an issue of and much people followed him,
+blood twelve years, came and thronged him.
+behind _him_, and touched the
+hem of his garment.
+21 For she said within 25 And a certain woman which
+herself, If I may but touch had an issue of blood twelve
+his garment, I shall be whole. years,
+22 But Jesus turned him about, 26 And had suffered many
+and when he saw her, he said, things of many physicians, and
+Daughter, be of good comfort: had spent all that she had,
+thy faith hath made thee and was nothing bettered, but
+whole. And the woman was made rather grew worse,
+whole from that hour.
+ 27 When she had heard of
+ Jesus, came in the press
+ behind, and touched his
+ garment:
+ 28 For she said, If I may
+ touch but his clothes, I shall
+ be whole.
+ 29 And straightway the
+ fountain of her blood was
+ dried up; and she felt in
+ _her_ body that she was healed
+ of that plague.
+ 30 And Jesus, immediately
+ knowing in himself that virtue
+ had gone out of him, turned
+ him about in the press, and
+ said, Who touched my clothes?
+ 31 And his disciples said unto
+ him, Thou seest the multitude
+ thronging thee, and sayest
+ thou, Who touched me?
+ 32 And he looked round about
+ to see her that had done this
+ thing.
+ 33 But the woman, fearing and
+ trembling, knowing what was
+ done in her, came and fell
+ down before him, and told him
+ all the truth.
+ 34 And he said unto her,
+ Daughter, thy faith hath made
+ thee whole; go in peace, and
+ be whole of thy plague.
+ 35 While he yet spake, there
+ came from the ruler of the
+ synagogue’s _house certain_
+ which said, Thy daughter is
+ dead: why troublest thou the
+ Master any further?
+ 36 As soon as Jesus heard the
+ word that was spoken, he saith
+ unto the ruler of the
+ synagogue, Be not afraid, only
+ believe.
+ 37 And he suffered no man to
+ follow him, save Peter, and
+ James, and John the brother of
+ James.
+23 And when Jesus came into 38 And he cometh to the house
+the ruler’s house, and saw the of the ruler of the synagogue,
+minstrels and the people and seeth the tumult, and them
+making a noise, that wept and wailed greatly.
+24 He said unto them, Give 39 And when he was come in, he
+place: for the maid is not saith unto them, Why make ye
+dead, but sleepeth. And they this ado, and weep? the damsel
+laughed him to scorn. is not dead, but sleepeth.
+25 But when the people were 40 And they laughed him to
+put forth, he went in, and scorn. But, when he had put
+took her by the hand, and the them all out, he taketh the
+maid arose. father and the mother of the
+ damsel, and them that were
+ with him, and entereth in
+ where the damsel was lying.
+26 And the fame hereof went 41 And he took the damsel by
+abroad into all that land. the hand, and said unto her,
+ Talitha-cumi: which is, being
+ interpreted, Damsel, (I say
+ unto thee) arise.
+ 42 And straightway the damsel
+ arose, and walked; for she was
+ _of the age_ of twelve years.
+ And they were astonished with
+ a great astonishment.
+ 43 And he charged them
+ straitly that no man should
+ know it; and commanded that
+ something should be given her
+ to eat.
+
+Luke.
+CH. VIII. 41-56.
+41 And behold, there came a
+man named Jairus, and he was a
+ruler of the synagogue: and he
+fell down at Jesus’ feet, and
+besought him that he would
+come into his house:
+42 For he had one only
+daughter, about twelve years
+of age, and she lay a-dying.
+But as he went, the people
+thronged him.
+43 And a woman having an issue
+of blood twelve years, which
+had spent all her living upon
+physicians, neither could be
+healed of any,
+44 Came behind _him_ and
+touched the border of his
+garment: and immediately her
+issue of blood stanched.
+45 And Jesus said, Who touched
+me? When all denied, Peter,
+and they that were with him,
+said, Master, the multitude
+throng thee, and press _thee_,
+and sayest thou, Who touched
+me?
+46 And Jesus said, Somebody
+hath touched me: for I
+perceive that virtue is gone
+out of me.
+47 And when the woman saw that
+she was not hid, she came
+trembling, and falling down
+before him, she declared unto
+him before all the people for
+what cause she had touched
+him, and how she was healed
+immediately.
+48 And he said unto her,
+Daughter, be of good comfort:
+thy faith hath made thee
+whole; go in peace.
+49 While he yet spake, there
+cometh one from the ruler of
+the _synagogue’s house_,
+saying to him, Thy daughter is
+dead: trouble not the Master.
+50 But when Jesus heard _it_,
+he answered him, saying, Fear
+not: believe only, and she
+shall be made whole.
+51 And when he came into the
+house, he suffered no man to
+go in, save Peter, and James,
+and John, and the father and
+the mother of the maiden.
+52 And all wept and bewailed
+her: but he said, Weep not:
+she is not dead, but sleepeth.
+53 And they laughed him to
+scorn, knowing that she was
+dead.
+54 And he put them all out,
+and took her by the hand, and
+called, saying, Maid, arise.
+55 And her spirit came again,
+and she arose straightway: and
+he commanded to give her meat.
+56 And her parents were
+astonished: but he charged
+them that they should tell no
+man what was done.
+
+
+
+§ 60. Two blind men healed, and a dumb spirit cast out. _Capernaum_.
+
+
+Matthew.
+CH. IX. 27-34.
+27 And when Jesus departed
+thence, two blind men followed
+him, crying, and saying,
+_Thou_ son of David, have
+mercy on us.
+28 And when he was come into
+the house, the blind men came
+to him: and Jesus saith unto
+them, Believe ye that I am
+able to do this? They said
+unto him, Yea, Lord.
+29 Then touched he their eyes,
+saying, According to your
+faith, be it unto you.
+30 And their eyes were opened;
+and Jesus straitly charged
+them, saying, See _that_ no
+man know _it_.
+31 But they, when they were
+departed, spread abroad his
+fame in all that country.
+32 As they went out, behold,
+they brought to him a dumb man
+possessed with a devil.
+33 And when the devil was cast
+out, the dumb spake: and the
+multitudes marvelled, saying,
+It was never so seen in
+Israel.
+34 But the Pharisees said, He
+casteth out devils, through
+the prince of the devils.
+
+
+
+§ 61. Jesus again at Nazareth, and again rejected.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XIII. 54-58. CH. VI. 1-6.
+54 And when he was come into And he went out from thence,
+his own country, he taught and came into his own county;
+them in their synagogue, and his disciples follow him.
+insomuch that they were
+astonished, and said, Whence
+hath this _man_ this wisdom,
+and _these_ mighty works?
+55 Is not this the carpenter’s 2 And when the sabbath-day was
+son? is not his mother called come, he began to teach in the
+Mary? and his brethren, James, synagogue: and many hearing
+and Joses, and Simon, and _him_ were astonished, saying,
+Judas? From whence hath this _man_
+ these things? and what wisdom
+ _is_ this which is given unto
+ him, that even such mighty
+ works are wrought by his
+ hands?
+56 And his sisters, are they 3 Is not this the carpenter,
+not all with us? Whence then the son of Mary,(168) the
+hath this _man_ all these brother of James, and Joses,
+things? and of Juda, and Simon? and
+ are not his sisters here with
+ us? And they were offended at
+ him.
+57 And they were offended in 4 But Jesus said unto them, A
+him. But Jesus said unto them, prophet is not without honour,
+A prophet is not without but in his own country, and
+honour, save in his own among his own kin, and in his
+country, and in his own house. own house.
+ 5 And he could there do mighty
+ work, save that he laid his
+ hands upon a few sick folk,
+ and healed _them_.
+58 And he did not many mighty 6 And he marvelled because of
+works there, because of their their unbelief.
+unbelief.
+
+
+
+§ 62. A third circuit in Galilee. The Twelve instructed and sent forth.
+_Galilee_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. IX. 35-38. CH. X. 1, 5-42. CH. VI. 6-13.
+CH. XI. 1.
+35 And Jesus went about all
+the cities and villages,
+teaching in their synagogues,
+and preaching the gospel of
+the kingdom, and healing every
+sickness, and every disease
+among the people.
+36 But when he saw the
+multitudes, he was moved with
+compassion on them, because
+they fainted, and were
+scattered abroad as sheep
+having no shepherd.
+37 Then saith he unto his
+disciples, The harvest truly
+_is_ plenteous, but the
+labourers _are_ few.
+38 Pray ye therefore the Lord
+of the harvest, that he will
+send forth labourers into his
+harvest.
+
+CHAP. X.
+
+And when he had called unto 7 And he called _unto him_ the
+_him_ his twelve disciples, he twelve, and began to send them
+gave them power _against_ forth by two and two, and gave
+unclean spirits, to cast them them power over unclean
+out, and to heal all manner of spirits;
+sickness, and all manner of
+disease.
+5 These twelve Jesus sent 8 And commanded them that they
+forth, and commanded them, should take nothing for
+saying, Go not into the way of _their_ journey, save a staff
+the Gentiles, and into _any_ only; no scrip, no bread, no
+city of the Samaritans, enter money in _their_ purse:
+ye not.
+6 But go rather to the lost 9 But _be_ shod with sandals;
+sheep of the house of Israel. and not put on two coats.
+7 And as ye go, preach, 10 And he said unto them, In
+saying, The kingdom of heaven what place soever ye enter
+is at hand. into a house, there abide till
+ ye depart from that place.
+8 Heal the sick, cleanse the
+lepers, raise the dead, cast
+out devils: freely ye have
+received, freely give.
+9 Provide neither gold, nor
+silver, nor brass in your
+purses;
+10 Nor scrip for _your_
+journey, neither two coats,
+neither shoes,(169) nor yet
+staves: (for the workman is
+worthy of his meat.)
+11 And into whatever city or
+town ye shall enter, inquire
+who in it is worthy; and there
+abide till ye go thence.
+12 And when ye come into a
+house, salute it.
+13 And if the house be worthy,
+let your peace come upon it:
+but if it be not worthy, let
+your peace return to you.
+14 And whosoever shall not 11 And whosoever shall not
+receive you, nor hear your receive you, nor hear you,
+words, when ye depart out of when ye depart thence, shake
+that house, or city, shake off off the dust under your feet,
+the dust of your feet. for a testimony against them.
+ Verify, I say unto you, it
+ shall be more tolerable for
+ Sodom and Gomorrah in the day
+ of judgment, then for that
+ city.
+15 Verily, I say unto you, It
+shall be more tolerable for
+the land of Sodom and
+Gomorrah, in the day of
+judgment, than for that city.
+16 Behold, I send you forth as
+sheep in the midst of wolves:
+be ye therefore wise as
+serpents, and harmless as
+doves.
+17 But beware of men: for they
+will deliver you up to the
+councils, and they will
+scourge you in their
+synagogues.(170)
+18 And ye shall be brought
+before governors and kings for
+my sake, for a testimony
+against them and the Gentiles.
+19 But when they deliver you
+up, take no thought how or
+what ye shall speak, for it
+shall be given you in that
+same hour what ye shall speak.
+20 For it is not ye that
+speak, but the Spirit of your
+Father which speaketh in you.
+21 And the brother shall
+deliver up the brother to
+death, and the father the
+child: and the children shall
+rise up against _their_
+parents, and cause them to be
+put to death.
+22 And ye shall be hated of
+all men for my name’s sake:
+but he that endureth to the
+end shall be saved.
+23 But when they persecute you
+in this city, flee ye into
+another: for verily I say unto
+you, Ye shall not have gone
+over the cities of Israel till
+the Son of man be come.
+24 The disciple is not above
+_his_ master, nor the servant
+above his lord.
+25 It is enough for the
+disciple that he be as his
+master, and the servant as his
+lord: if they have called the
+master of the house Beelzebub,
+how much more _shall they
+call_ them of his household?
+26 Fear them not therefore:
+for there is nothing covered,
+that shall not be revealed;
+and hid, that shall not be
+known.
+27 What I tell you in
+darkness, _that_ speak ye in
+light: and what ye hear in the
+ear, _that_ preach ye upon the
+house-tops.
+28 And fear not them which
+kill the body, but are not
+able to kill the soul: but
+rather fear him which is able
+to destroy both soul and body
+in hell.
+29 Are not two sparrows sold
+for a farthing? and one of
+them shall not fall on the
+ground without your Father.
+30 But the very hairs of your
+head are all numbered.
+31 Fear ye not therefore, ye
+are of more value than many
+sparrows.
+32 Whosoever therefore shall
+confess me before men, him
+will I confess also before my
+Father which is in heaven.
+33 But whosoever shall deny me
+before men, him will I also
+deny before my Father which is
+in heaven.
+34 Think not that I am come to
+send peace on earth; I came
+not to send peace, but a
+sword.
+35 For I am come to set a man
+at variance against his
+father, and the daughter
+against her mother, and the
+daughter-in-law against her
+mother-in-law.
+36 And a man’s foes _shall be_
+they of his own
+household.(171)
+37 He that loveth father or
+mother more than me, is not
+worthy of me: and he that
+loveth son or daughter more
+than me, is not worthy of me.
+38 And he that taketh not his
+cross, and followeth after me,
+is not worthy of me.
+39 He that findeth his life
+shall lose it: and he that
+loseth his life for my sake,
+shall find it.
+40 He that receiveth you,
+receiveth me; and he that
+receiveth me, receiveth him
+that sent me.
+41 He that receiveth a prophet
+in the name of a prophet,
+shall receive a prophet’s
+reward; and he that receiveth
+a righteous man in the name of
+a righteous man, shall receive
+a righteous man’s reward.
+42 And whosoever shall give to
+drink unto one of these little
+ones, a cup of cold _water_
+only, in the name of a
+disciple, verily, I say unto
+you, he shall in no wise lose
+his reward.
+CH. XI.
+And it came to pass when Jesus And he went round about the
+had made an end of commanding villages teaching.
+his twelve disciples, he
+departed thence to teach and
+to preach in their cities.
+ 12 And they went out, and
+ preached that men should
+ repent.
+ 13 And they cast out many
+ devils, and anointed with oil
+ many that were sick, and
+ healed them.
+
+Luke.
+CH. IX. 1-6.
+Then he called his twelve
+disciples together, and gave
+them power and authority over
+all devils, and to cure
+diseases.
+2 And he sent them to preach
+the kingdom of God, and to
+heal the sick.
+3 And he said unto them, Take
+nothing for _your_ journey,
+neither staves, nor scrip,
+neither bread, neither money;
+neither have two coats apiece.
+4 And whatsoever house ye
+enter into, there abide, and
+thence depart.
+5 And whosoever will not
+receive you, when ye go out of
+that city, shake off the very
+dust from your feet for a
+testimony against them.
+6 And they departed, and went
+through the towns, preaching
+the gospel, and healing
+everywhere.
+
+
+
+§ 63. Herod holds Jesus to be John the Baptist, whom he had just before
+beheaded. _Galilee? Perea_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XIV. 1, 2, 6-12. CH. VI. 14-16, 21-29.
+At that time Herod the 14 And king Herod heard _of
+tetrarch heard of the fame of him_, (for his name was spread
+Jesus, abroad,) and he said, That
+ John the Baptist was risen
+ from the dead, and therefore
+ mighty works do shew forth
+ themselves in him.
+2 And said unto his 15 Others said, That it is
+servants,(172) This is John Elias. And others said, That
+the Baptist; he is risen from it is a prophet, or as one of
+the dead; and therefore mighty the prophets.
+works do shew forth themselves
+in him.
+ 16 But when Herod heard
+ _thereof_, he said, It is
+ John, whom I beheaded: he is
+ risen from the dead.
+6 But when Herod’s birth-day 21 And when a convenient day
+was kept,(173) the daughter of was come, that Herod on his
+Herodias danced before them, birth-day made a supper to his
+and pleased Herod. lords, high captains, and
+ chief _estates_ of Galilee:
+ 22 And when the daughter of
+ the said Herodias came in, and
+ danced, and pleased Herod, and
+ them that sat with him, the
+ king said unto the damsel, Ask
+ of me whatsoever thou wilt,
+ and I will give _it_ thee.
+7 Whereupon he promised with 23 And he sware unto her,
+an oath to give her whatsoever Whatsoever thou shalt ask of
+she would ask. me, I will give _it_ thee,
+ unto the half of my kingdom.
+ 24 And she went forth, and
+ said unto her mother, What
+ shall I ask? And she said, The
+ head of John the Baptist.
+8 And she, being before 25 And she came in straightway
+instructed of her mother, with haste unto the king, and
+said, Give me here John asked, saying, I will that
+Baptist’s head in a charger. thou give me, by and by, in a
+ charger, the head of John the
+ Baptist.
+9 And the king was sorry: 26 And the king was exceeding
+nevertheless for the oath’s sorry; _yet_ for his oath’s
+sake, and them which sat with sake, and for their sakes
+him at meat, he commanded _it_ which sat with him, he would
+to be given _her_. not reject her.
+10 And he sent, and beheaded 27 And immediately the king
+John in the prison. sent an executioner, and
+ commanded his head to be
+ brought: and he went and
+ beheaded him in the prison;
+11 And his head was brought in 28 And brought his head in a
+a charger, and given to the charger, and gave it to the
+damsel: and she brought _it_ damsel; and the damsel gave it
+to her mother. to her mother.
+12 And his disciples came, and 29 And when his disciples
+took up the body, and buried heard _of it_, they came and
+it, and went and told Jesus. took up his corpse, and laid
+ it in a tomb.
+
+Luke.
+CH. IX. 7-9.
+7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard
+of all that was done by him:
+and he was perplexed, because
+that it was said of some, that
+John was risen from the dead;
+8 And of some, that Elias had
+appeared; and of others, that
+one of the old prophets was
+risen again.
+9 And Herod said, John have I
+beheaded; but who is this of
+whom I hear such things? And
+he desired to see him.
+
+
+
+§ 64. The Twelve return. Jesus retires with them across the lake. Five
+thousand are fed. _Capernaum. N. E. coast of the lake_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XIV. 13-21. CH. VI. 30-44.
+13 When Jesus heard _of it_, 30 And the apostles gathered
+he departed thence by ship themselves together unto
+into a desert place apart: and Jesus, and told him all
+when the people had heard things, both what they had
+_thereof_, they followed him done, and what they had
+on foot out of the cities. taught.
+14 And Jesus went forth, and 31 And he said unto them, Come
+saw a great multitude, and was ye yourselves apart into a
+moved with compassion toward desert place, and rest awhile:
+them, and he healed their for there were many coming and
+sick. going,(174) and they had no
+ leisure so much as to eat.
+ 32 And they departed into a
+ desert place by ship
+ privately.
+ 33 And the people saw them
+ departing, and many knew him,
+ and ran afoot thither out of
+ all cities, and outwent them,
+ and came together unto him.
+ 34 And Jesus, when he came
+ out, saw much people, and was
+ moved with compassion toward
+ them, because they were as
+ sheep not having a shepherd:
+ and he began to teach them
+ many things.
+15 And when it was evening his 35 And when the day was now
+disciples came to him, saying, far spent, his disciples came
+This is a desert place, and unto him, and said, This is a
+the time is now past; send the desert place, and now the time
+multitude away, that they may _is_ far passed:
+go into the villages, and buy
+themselves victuals.
+ 36 Send them away, that they
+ may go into the country round
+ about, and into the villages,
+ and buy themselves bread: for
+ they have nothing to eat.
+16 But Jesus said unto them, 37 He answered and said unto
+They need not depart; give ye them, Give ye them to eat. And
+them to eat. they say unto him, Shall we go
+ and buy two hundred pennyworth
+ of bread, and give them to
+ eat?
+17 And they say unto him, We
+have here but five loaves, and
+two fishes.
+18 He said, Bring them hither 38 He saith unto them, How
+to me. many loaves have ye? go and
+ see. And when they knew, they
+ say, Five, and two fishes.
+19 And he commanded the 39 And he commanded them to
+multitude to sit down on the make all sit down by companies
+grass, and took the five upon the green grass.
+loaves, and the two fishes,
+and looking up to heaven, he
+blessed, and brake, and gave
+the loaves to _his_ disciples,
+and the disciples to the
+multitude.
+ 40 And they sat down in ranks,
+ by hundreds, and by fifties.
+ 41 And when he had taken the
+ five loaves, and the two
+ fishes, he looked up to
+ heaven, and blessed, and brake
+ the loaves, and gave _them_ to
+ his disciples to set before
+ them; and the two fishes
+ divided he among them all.
+20 And they did all eat, and 42 And they did all eat, and
+were filled: and they took up were filled.
+of the fragments that remained
+twelve baskets full.
+ 43 And they took up twelve
+ baskets full of the fragments,
+ and of the fishes.
+21 And they that had eaten 44 And they that did eat of
+were about five thousand men, the loaves, were about five
+besides women and children. thousand men.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. IX. 10-17. CH. VI. 1-14.
+10 And the apostles, when they After these things Jesus went
+were returned, told him all over the sea of Galilee, which
+that they had done. And he is _the sea_ of Tiberias.
+took them, and went aside
+privately into a desert place,
+belonging to the city called
+Bethsaida.
+ 2 And a great multitude
+ followed him, because they saw
+ his miracles which he did on
+ them that were diseased.
+11 And the people, when they 3 And Jesus went up into a
+knew _it_, followed him: and mountain, and there he sat
+he received them, and spake with his disciples.
+unto them of the kingdom of
+God, and healed them that had
+need of healing.
+ 4 And the passover, a feast of
+ the Jews, was nigh.
+ 5 When Jesus then lifted up
+ his eyes, and saw a great
+ company come unto him, he
+ saith unto Philip,(175) Whence
+ shall we buy bread that these
+ may eat?
+ 6 (And this he said to prove
+ him: for he himself knew what
+ he would do.)
+12 And when the day began to 7 Philip answered him, Two
+wear away, then came the hundred pennyworth of bread is
+twelve, and said unto him, not sufficient for them, that
+Send the multitude away, that every one of them may take a
+they may go into the towns and little.
+country round about, and
+lodge, and get victuals: for
+we are here in a desert place.
+ 8 One of his disciples,
+ Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother,
+ saith unto him,
+ 9 There is a lad here, which
+ hath five barley loaves, and
+ two small fishes: but what are
+ they among so many?
+13 But he said unto them, Give 10 And Jesus said, Make the
+ye them to eat. And they said, men sit down. (Now there was
+We have no more but five much grass in the place.) So
+loaves and two fishes; except the men sat down in number
+we should go and buy meat for about five thousand.
+all this people.
+14 (For they were about five 11 And Jesus took the loaves;
+thousand men.) And he said to and when he had given thanks,
+his disciples, Make them sit he distributed to the
+down by fifties(176) in a disciples, and the disciples
+company. to them that were set down;
+ and likewise of the fishes, as
+ much as they would.
+15 And they did so, and made 12 When they were filled, he
+them all sit down. said unto his disciples,
+ Gather up the fragments that
+ remain, that nothing be lost.
+16 Then he took the five 13 Therefore they gathered
+loaves, and the two fishes, them together, and filled
+and looking up to heaven, he twelve baskets with the
+blessed them, and brake, and fragments of the five barley
+gave to the disciples to set loaves, which remained over
+before the multitude. and above unto them that had
+ eaten.
+17 And they did eat, and were 14 Then those men, when they
+all filled: and there was had seen the miracle that
+taken up of fragments that Jesus did, said, This is of a
+remained to them twelve truth that Prophet that should
+baskets. come into the world.
+
+
+
+§ 65. Jesus walks upon the water. _Lake of Galilee. Gennesaret_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+Ch. XIV. 22-36. CH. VI. 45-56.
+22 And straightway Jesus 45 And straightway he
+constrained his disciples to constrained his disciples to
+get into a ship, and to go get into the ship, and to go
+before him unto the other to the other side before unto
+side, while he sent the Bethsaida, while he sent away
+multitudes away. the people.
+23 And when he had sent the 46 And when he had sent them
+multitudes away, he went up away, he departed into a
+into a mountain apart to pray: mountain to pray.
+and when the evening was come,
+he was there alone.
+24 But the ship was now in the 47 And when even was come, the
+midst of the sea, tossed with ship was in the midst of the
+waves: for the wind was sea, and he alone on the land.
+contrary.
+25 And in the fourth watch of 48 And he saw them toiling in
+the night Jesus went unto rowing; for the wind was
+them, walking on the sea. contrary unto them: and about
+ the fourth watch of the night
+ he cometh unto them, walking
+ upon the sea, and would have
+ passed by them.
+26 And when the disciples saw 49 But when they saw him
+him walking on the sea, they walking upon the sea, they
+were troubled, saying, It is a supposed it had been a spirit,
+spirit; and they cried out for and cried out.
+fear.
+27 But straightway Jesus spake 50 (For they all saw him, and
+unto them, saying, Be of good were troubled.) And
+cheer; it is I; be not afraid. immediately he talked with
+ them, and saith unto them, Be
+ of good cheer: it is I; be not
+ afraid.
+28 And Peter answered him and
+said, Lord, if it be thou, bid
+me come unto thee on the
+water.
+29 And he said, Come. And when
+Peter was come down out of the
+ship, he walked on the water,
+to go to Jesus.
+30 But when he saw the wind 51 And he went up unto them
+boisterous, he was afraid; and into the ship; and the wind
+beginning to sink, he cried, ceased; and they were sore
+saying, Lord, save me. amazed in themselves beyond
+ measure, and wondered.
+31 And immediately Jesus 52 For they considered not
+stretched forth _his_ hand, _the miracle_ of the loaves;
+and caught him, and said unto for their heart was hardened.
+him, O thou of little faith,
+wherefore didst thou doubt?
+32 And when they were come 53 And when they had passed
+into the ship, the wind over, they came into the land
+ceased. of Gennesaret, and drew to the
+ shore.
+33 Then they that were in the 54 And when they were come out
+ship came and worshipped him, of the ship, straightway they
+saying, Of a truth thou art knew him,
+the Son of God.
+34 And when they were gone 55 And ran through that whole
+over, they came into the land region round about, and began
+of Gennesaret. to carry about in beds those
+ that were sick, where they
+ heard he was.
+35 And when the men of that 56 And whithersoever he
+place had knowledge of him, entered, into villages, or
+they sent out into all that cities, or country, they laid
+country round about, and the sick in the streets, and
+brought unto him all that were besought him that they might
+diseased; touch, if it were but the
+ border of his garment: and as
+ many as touched him were made
+ whole.
+36 And besought him that they
+might only touch the hem of
+his garment: and as many as
+touched him were made
+perfectly whole.
+
+John.
+CH. VI. 15-21.
+When Jesus therefore perceived
+that they would come and take
+him by force, to make him a
+king, he departed again into a
+mountain himself alone.
+16 And when even was _now_
+come, his disciples went down
+unto the sea,
+17 And entered into a ship,
+and went over the sea toward
+Capernaum. And it was now
+dark, and Jesus was not come
+to them.
+18 And the sea arose by reason
+of a great wind that blew.
+19 So when they had rowed
+about five and twenty or
+thirty furlongs, they see
+Jesus walking on the sea, and
+drawing nigh unto the ship:
+and they were afraid.
+20 But he saith unto them, It
+is I; be not afraid.
+21 Then they willingly
+received him into the ship:
+and immediately the ship was
+at the land whither they went.
+
+
+
+§ 66. Our Lord’s discourse in the Synagogue at Capernaum. Many disciples
+turn back. Peter’s profession of faith. _Capernaum_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. VI. 22-71. CH. VII. 1.
+22 The day following, when the
+people which stood on the
+other side of the sea saw that
+there was none other boat
+there, save that one whereinto
+his disciples were entered,
+and that Jesus went not with
+his disciples into the boat,
+but _that_ his disciples were
+gone away alone;
+23 (Howbeit there came other
+boats from Tiberias nigh unto
+the place where they did eat
+bread, after that the Lord had
+given thanks:)
+24 When the people therefore
+saw that Jesus was not there,
+neither his disciples, they
+also took shipping, and came
+to Capernaum, seeking for
+Jesus.
+25 And when they had found him
+on the other side of the sea,
+they said unto him, Rabbi,
+when camest thou hither?(177)
+26 Jesus answered them and
+said, Verily, verily, I say
+unto you, Ye seek me, not
+because ye saw the miracles,
+but because ye did eat of the
+loaves, and were filled.
+27 Labour not for the meat
+which perisheth, but for that
+meat which endureth unto
+everlasting life, which the
+Son of man shall give unto
+you: for him hath God the
+Father sealed.
+28 Then said they unto him,
+What shall we do, that we
+might work the works of God?
+29 Jesus answered and said
+unto them, This is the work of
+God, that ye believe on him
+whom he hath sent.
+30 They said therefore unto
+him, What sign shewest thou
+then, that we may see, and
+believe thee? what dost thou
+work?
+31 Our fathers did eat manna
+in the desert; as it is
+written,(178) He gave them
+bread from heaven to eat.
+32 Then Jesus said unto them,
+Verily, verily, I say unto
+you, Moses gave you not that
+bread from heaven; but my
+Father giveth you the true
+bread from heaven.
+33 For the bread of God is he
+which cometh down from heaven,
+and giveth life unto the
+world.
+34 Then said they unto him,
+Lord, evermore give us this
+bread.
+35 And Jesus said unto them, I
+am the bread of life: he that
+cometh to me, shall never
+hunger; and he that believeth
+on me, shall never thirst.
+36 But I said unto you, That
+ye also have seen me, and
+believe not.
+37 All that the Father giveth
+me, shall come to me; and him
+that cometh to me, I will in
+no wise cast out.
+38 For I came down from
+heaven, not to do mine own
+will, but the will of him that
+sent me.
+39 And this is the Father’s
+will which hath sent me, that
+of all which he hath given me,
+I should lose nothing, but
+should raise it up again at
+the last day.
+40 And this is the will of him
+that sent me, that every one
+which seeth the Son, and
+believeth on him, may have
+everlasting life: and I will
+raise him up at the last day.
+41 The Jews then murmured at
+him, because he said, I am the
+bread which came down from
+heaven.
+42 And they said, Is not this
+Jesus the son of Joseph, whose
+father and mother we know? how
+is it then that he saith, I
+came down from heaven?
+43 Jesus therefore answered
+and said unto them, Murmur not
+among yourselves.
+44 No man can come to me,
+except the Father which hath
+sent me draw him: and I will
+raise him up at the last day.
+45 It is written in the
+prophets,(179) And they shall
+be all taught of God. Every
+man therefore that hath heard,
+and hath learned of the
+Father, cometh unto me.
+46 Not that any man hath seen
+the Father, save he which is
+of God, he hath seen the
+Father.
+47 Verily, verily, I say unto
+you, He that believeth on me
+hath everlasting life.
+48 I am that bread of
+life.(180)
+49 Your fathers did eat manna
+in the wilderness, and are
+dead.
+50 This is the bread which
+cometh down from heaven, that
+a man may eat therof, and not
+die.
+51 I am the living bread which
+came down from heaven: if any
+man eat of this bread, he
+shall live for ever: and the
+bread that I will give is my
+flesh, which I will give for
+the life of the world.
+52 The Jews therefore strove
+among themselves, saying, How
+can this man give us _his_
+flesh to eat?
+53 Then Jesus said unto them,
+Verily, verily, I say unto
+you, Except ye eat the flesh
+of the Son of man, and drink
+his blood, ye have no life in
+you.
+54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and
+drinketh my blood, hath
+eternal life; and I will raise
+him up at the last day.
+55 For my flesh is meat
+indeed, and my blood is drink
+indeed.
+56 He that eateth my flesh,
+and drinketh my blood,
+dwelleth in me, and I in him.
+57 As the living Father hath
+sent me, and I live by the
+Father: so he that eateth me,
+even he shall live by me.
+58 This is that bread which
+came down from heaven: not as
+your fathers did eat manna,
+and are dead: he that eateth
+of this bread shall live for
+ever.
+59 These things said he in the
+synagogue, as he taught in
+Capernaum.
+60 Many therefore of his
+disciples, when they had heard
+_this_, said, This is a hard
+saying; who can hear it?
+61 When Jesus knew in himself
+that his disciples murmured at
+it, he said unto them, Doth
+this offend you?
+62 _What_ and if ye shall see
+the Son of man ascend up where
+he was before?
+63 It is the Spirit that
+quickeneth; the flesh
+profiteth nothing: the words
+that I speak unto you, _they_
+are spirit, and _they_ are
+life.
+64 But there are some of you
+that believe not. For Jesus
+knew from the beginning who
+they were that believe not,
+and who should betray him.
+65 And he said, Therefore said
+I unto you, that no man can
+come unto me, except it were
+given unto him of my Father.
+66 From that _time_ many of
+his disciples went back,(181)
+and walked no more with him.
+67 Then said Jesus unto the
+twelve, Will ye also go away?
+68 Then Simon Peter answered
+him, Lord, to whom shall we
+go? thou hast the words of
+eternal life.
+69 And we believe, and are
+sure that thou art that
+Christ, the Son of the living
+God.
+70 Jesus answered them, Have
+not I chosen you twelve, and
+one of you is a devil?(182)
+71 He spake of Judas Iscariot
+_the son_ of Simon: for he it
+was that should betray him,
+being one of the twelve.
+CH. VII.
+After these things Jesus
+walked in Galilee: for he
+would not walk in Jewry,
+because the Jews sought to
+kill him.
+
+
+
+
+Part V. From Our Lord’s Third Passover, Until His Final Departure From
+Galilee, At The Festival Of Tabernacles.
+
+
+TIME. _Six months_.
+
+
+
+§ 67. Our Lord justifies his Disciples for eating with unwashen hands.
+Pharisaic traditions. _Capernaum_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XV. 1-20. CH. VII. 1-23.
+Then came to Jesus scribes and Then came together unto him
+Pharisees, which were of the Pharisees, and certain of
+Jerusalem, saying, the scribes, which came from
+ Jerusalem.
+2 Why do thy disciples 2 And when they saw some of
+transgress the tradition of his disciples eat bread with
+the elders?(183) for they wash defiled (that is to say, with
+not their hands when they eat unwashen) hands, they found
+bread. fault.
+ 3 For the Pharisees, and all
+ the Jews, except they wash
+ _their_ hands oft, eat not,
+ holding the tradition of the
+ elders.
+ 4 And _when they come_ from
+ the market, except they wash,
+ they eat not. And many other
+ things there be, which they
+ have received to hold, as the
+ washing of cups, and pots, and
+ brazen vessels, and
+ tables.(184)
+ 5 Then the Pharisees and
+ scribes asked him, Why walk
+ not thy disciples according to
+ the tradition of the elders,
+ but eat bread with unwashen
+ hands?
+3 But he answered and said 6 He answered and said unto
+unto them, Why do ye also them, Well hath Esaias
+transgress the commandment of prophesied of you hypocrites,
+God by your tradition? as it is written, This people
+ honoureth me with _their_
+ lips, but their heart is far
+ from me.
+4 For God commanded,(185) 7 Howbeit, in vain do they
+saying, Honour thy father and worship me, teaching _for_
+mother: and, He that curseth doctrines the commandments of
+father or mother, let him die men.
+the death.
+5 But ye say, Whosoever shall 8 For, laying aside the
+say to _his_ father or _his_ commandment of God, ye hold
+mother, _It is_ a gift, by the tradition of men, _as_ the
+whatsoever thou mightest be washing of pots and cups: and
+profited by me; many other such like things ye
+ do.
+6 And honour not his father or 9 And he said unto them, Full
+his mother, _he shall be well ye reject the commandment
+free_. Thus ye made the of God, that ye may keep your
+commandment of God of none own tradition.
+effect by your tradition.
+7 _Ye_ hypocrites, well did 10 For Moses said, Honour thy
+Esaias prophesy of you,(186) father and thy mother; and,
+saying, Whoso curseth father or
+ mother, let him die the death.
+8 This people draweth nigh 11 But ye say, If a man shall
+unto me with their mouth, and say to his father or mother,
+honoureth me with _their_ _It is_ Corban, that is to
+lips; but their heart is far say, a gift, by whatsoever
+from me. thou mightest be profited by
+ me; _he shall be free_.
+9 But in vain they do worship 12 And ye suffer him no more
+me, teaching _for_ doctrines to do aught for his father or
+the commandments of men. his mother;
+ 13 Making the word of God of
+ none effect through your
+ tradition, which ye have
+ delivered: and many such like
+ things do ye.
+10 And he called the 14 And when he had called all
+multitude, and said unto them, the people _unto him_, he said
+Hear, and understand: unto them, Hearken unto me
+ every one _of you_, and
+ understand.
+11 Not that which goeth into 15 There is nothing from
+the mouth defileth a man; but without a man, that entering
+that which cometh out of the into him, can defile him: but
+mouth, this defileth a man. the things which come out of
+ him, those are they that
+ defile the man.
+12 Then came his disciples, 16 If any man have ears to
+and said unto him, Knowest hear, let him hear.
+thou that the Pharisees were
+offended after they heard this
+saying?
+13 But he answered and said,
+Ever plant, which my heavenly
+Father hath not planted, shall
+be rooted up.
+14 Let them alone: they be
+blind leaders of the blind.
+And if the blind lead the
+blind, both shall fall into
+the ditch.
+15 Then answered Peter and 17 And when he was entered
+said unto him, Declare unto us into the house from the
+this parable. people, his disciples asked
+ him concerning the parable.
+16 And Jesus said, Are ye also 18 And he saith unto them, Are
+yet without understanding? ye so without understanding
+ also? Do ye not perceive, that
+ whatsoever thing from without
+ entereth into the man, _it_
+ cannot defile him:
+17 Do not ye yet understand,
+that whatsoever entereth in at
+the mouth goeth into the
+belly, and is cast out into
+the draught?
+18 But those things which 19 Because it entereth not
+proceed out of the mouth come into his heart, but into the
+forth from the heart; and they belly, and goeth out into the
+defile the man. draught, purging all meats?
+19 For out of the heart 20 And he said, That which
+proceed evil thoughts, cometh heart of the man, that
+murders, adulteries, defileth the man.
+fornications, thefts, false
+witness, blasphemies:
+20 These _are the things_ 21 For from within, out of the
+which defile a man: but to eat heart of men, proceed evil
+with unwashen hands defileth thoughts, adulteries,
+not a man. fornications, murders,
+ 22 Thefts, covetousness,
+ wickedness, deceit,
+ lasciviousness, an evil eye,
+ blasphemy, pride, foolishness;
+ 23 All these evil things come
+ from within, and defile the
+ man.
+
+
+
+§ 68. The daughter of a Syrophenician woman is healed. _Region of Tyre and
+Sidon_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XV. 21-28. CH. VII. 24-30.
+21 Then Jesus went thence, and 24 And from thence he arose,
+departed into the coasts of and went into the borders of
+Tyre and Sidon. Tyre and Sidon, and entered
+ into a house, and would have
+ no man know _it_: but he could
+ not be hid.
+22 And behold, a woman of 25 For a _certain_ woman,
+Canaan came out of the same whose young daughter had an
+coasts, and cried unto him, unclean spirit, heard of him,
+saying, Have mercy on me, O and came and fell at his feet:
+Lord, _thou_ son of David; my
+daughter is grievously vexed
+with a devil.
+23 But he answered her not a 26 (The woman was a Greek, a
+word. And his disciples came Syrophenician(187) by nation,)
+and besought him, saying, Send and she besought him that he
+her away; for she crieth after would cast forth the devil out
+us. of her daughter.
+24 But he answered and said, I 27 But Jesus said unto her,
+am not sent but unto the lost Let the children first be
+sheep of the house of Israel. filled: for it is not meet to
+ take the children’s bread, and
+ to cast it unto the dogs.
+25 Then came she and
+worshipped him, saying, Lord,
+help me.
+26 But he answered and said, 28 And she answered and said
+It is not meet to take the unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the
+children’s bread and to _cast dogs under the table eat of
+it_ to dogs. the children’s crumbs.
+27 And she said, Truth, Lord: 29 And he said unto her, For
+yet the dogs eat of the crumbs this saying, go thy way; the
+which fall from their master’s devil is gone out of thy
+table. daughter.
+28 Then Jesus answered and 30 And when she was come to
+said unto her, O woman, great her house, she found the devil
+_is_ thy faith: be it unto gone out, and her daughter
+thee even as thou wilt. And laid upon the bed.
+her daughter was made whole
+from that very hour.
+
+
+
+§ 69. A deaf and dumb man healed; also many others. Four thousand are fed.
+_The Decapolis_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XV. 29-38. CH. VII. 31-37. CH. VIII. 1-9.
+29 And Jesus departed from 31 And again departing from
+thence, and came nigh unto the the coasts of Tyre and Sidon,
+sea of Galilee; and went up he came unto the sea of
+into a mountain, and sat down Galilee, through the midst of
+there. the coasts of Decapolis.
+30 And great multitudes came 32 And they bring unto him one
+unto him, having with them that was deaf, and had an
+_those that were_ lame, blind, impediment in his speech; and
+dumb, maimed, and many others, they beseech him to put his
+and cast them down at Jesus’ hand upon him.
+feet; and he healed them:
+ 33 And he took him aside from
+ the multitude, and put his
+ fingers into his ears, and he
+ spit, and touched his tongue:
+ 34 And looking up to heaven,
+ he sighed, and saith unto him,
+ Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
+ 35 And straightway his ears
+ were opened, and the string of
+ his tongue was loosed, and he
+ spake plain.
+ 36 And he charged them that
+ they should tell no man: but
+ the more he charged them, so
+ much the more a great deal
+ they published _it_;
+31 Insomuch that the multitude 37 And were beyond measure
+wondered, when they saw the astonished, saying, He hath
+dumb to speak, the maimed to done all things well; he
+be whole, the lame to walk, maketh both the deaf to hear,
+and the blind to see: and they and the dumb to speak.
+glorified the God of Israel.
+ CH. VIII.
+32 Then Jesus called his In those days the multitude
+disciples _unto him_, and being very great, and having
+said, I have compassion on the nothing to eat, Jesus called
+multitude, because they his disciples _unto him_, and
+continue with me now three saith unto them,
+days, and have nothing to eat:
+and I will not send them away
+fasting, lest they faint in
+the way.
+ 2 I have compassion on the
+ multitude, because they have
+ now been with me three days,
+ and have nothing to eat:
+ 3 And if I send them away
+ fasting to their own houses,
+ they will faint by the way:
+ for divers of them came from
+ far.
+33 And his disciples say unto 4 And his disciples answered
+him, Whence should we have so him, From whence can a man
+much bread in the wilderness, satisfy these _men_ with bread
+as to fill so great a here in the wilderness?
+multitude?
+34 And Jesus saith unto them, 5 And he asked them, How many
+How many loaves have ye? And loaves have ye? And they said,
+they said, Seven, and a few Seven.
+little fishes.
+35 And he commanded the 6 And he commanded the people
+multitude to sit down on the to sit down on the ground: and
+ground. he took the seven loaves, and
+ gave thanks, and brake, and
+ gave to his disciples to set
+ before _them_; and they did
+ set _them_ before the people.
+36 And he took the seven 7 And they had a few small
+loaves and the fishes, and fishes: and he blessed, and
+gave thanks, and brake _them_, commanded to set them also
+and gave to his disciples, and before _them_.
+the disciples to the
+multitude.
+37 And they did all eat, and 8 So they did eat, and were
+were filled: and they took up filled: and they took up of
+of the broken _meat_ that was the broken _meat_ that was
+left seven baskets full. left, seven baskets.
+38 And they that did eat were 9 And they that had eaten were
+four thousand men, besides about four thousand: and he
+women and children. sent them away.
+
+
+
+§ 70. The Pharisees and Sadducees again require a sign. _Near Magdala._
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XV. 39. CH. XVI. 1-4. CH. VIII. 10-12.
+39 And he sent away the 10 And straightway he entered
+multitude, and took ship, and into a ship with his
+came into the coasts of disciples, and came into the
+Magdala.(188) parts of Dalmanutha.
+The Pharisees also with the 11 And the Pharisees came
+Sadducees came, and, tempting, forth, and began to question
+desired him that he would shew with him, seeking of him a
+them a sign from heaven. sign from heaven, tempting
+ him.
+2 He answered and said unto
+them, When it is evening, ye
+say, _It will be_ fair
+weather: for the sky is red.
+3 And in the morning, _It will
+be_ foul weather to-day: for
+the sky is red and lowering. O
+_ye_ hypocrites, ye can
+discern the face of the sky;
+but can ye not discern the
+signs of the times?
+4 A wicked and adulterous 12 And he sighed deeply in his
+generation seeketh after a spirit, and saith, Why doth
+sign; and there shall no sign this generation seek after a
+be given unto it, but the sign sign? Verily I say unto you,
+of the prophet Jonas. There shall no sign be given
+ unto this generation.
+
+
+
+§ 71. The disciples cautioned against the leaven of the Pharisees, &c. _N.
+E. coast of the lake of Galilee_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XVI. 4-12. CH. VIII. 13-21.
+4 And he left them, and 13 And he left them, and
+departed. entering into the ship again,
+ departed to the other side.
+5 And when his disciples were 14 Now _the disciples_ had
+come to the other side, they forgotten to take bread,
+had forgotten to take bread. neither had they in the ship
+ with them more than one loaf.
+6 Then Jesus said unto them, 15 And he charged them,
+Take heed and beware of the saying, Take heed, beware of
+leaven of the Pharisees and of the leaven of the Pharisees,
+the Sadducees. and _of_ the leaven of Herod.
+7 And they reasoned among 16 And they reasoned among
+themselves, saying, _It is_ themselves, saying, _It is_
+because we have taken no because we have no bread.
+bread.
+8 _Which_ when Jesus 17 And when Jesus knew _it_,
+perceived, he said unto them, he saith unto them, Why reason
+O ye of little faith, why ye, because ye have no bread?
+reason ye among yourselves, perceive ye not yet, neither
+because ye have brought no understand? have ye your heart
+bread? yet hardened?
+ 18 Having eyes, see ye not?
+ and having ears, hear ye not?
+ and do ye not remember?
+9 Do ye not yet understand, 19 When I brake the five
+neither remember the five loaves among five thousand,
+loaves of the five thousand, how many baskets full of
+and how many baskets ye took fragments took ye up? They say
+up? unto him, Twelve.
+10 Neither the seven loaves of 20 And when the seven among
+the four thousand, and how four thousand, how many
+many baskets ye took up? baskets full of fragments took
+ ye up? And they said,
+ Seven.(189)
+11 How is it that ye do not 21 And he said unto them, How
+understand that I spake _it_ is it that ye do not
+not to you concerning bread, understand?
+that ye should beware of the
+leaven of the Pharisees and of
+the Sadducees?
+12 Then understood they how
+that he bade _them_ not beware
+of the leaven of bread, but of
+the doctrine of the Pharisees
+and of the Sadducees.
+
+
+
+§ 72. A blind man healed. _Bethsaida. (Julias.)_
+
+
+Mark.
+CH. VIII. 22-26.
+22 And he cometh to Bethsaida;
+and they bring a blind man
+unto him, and besought him to
+touch him.
+23 And he took the blind man
+by the hand, and led him out
+of the town;(190) and when he
+had spit on his eyes, and put
+his hands upon him, he asked
+him if he saw aught.
+24 And he looked up, and said,
+I see men as trees walking.
+25 After that, he put _his_
+hands again upon his eyes, and
+made him look up: and he was
+restored, and saw every man
+clearly.
+26 And he sent him away to his
+house, saying, Neither go into
+the town, nor tell _it_ to any
+in the town.
+
+
+
+§ 73. Peter and the others again profess their faith in Christ. _Region of
+Cesarea Philippi_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XVI. 13-20. CH. VIII. 27-30.
+13 When Jesus came into the 27 And Jesus went out, and his
+coasts of Cesarea Philippi, he disciples, into the towns of
+asked his disciples, saying, Cesarea Philippi: and by the
+Whom do men say that I, the way he asked his disciples,
+Son of man, am? saying unto them, Whom do men
+ say that I am?
+14 And they said, Some _say 28 And they answered, John the
+that thou art_ John the Baptist: but some _say_,
+Baptist: some, Elias; and Elias; and others, One of the
+others, Jeremias, or one of prophets.
+the prophets.
+15 He saith unto them, But 29 And he saith unto them, But
+whom say ye that I am? whom say ye that I am? And
+ Peter answereth and saith unto
+ him, Thou art the Christ.
+16 And Simon Peter answered
+and said, Thou art the Christ,
+the Son of the living God.
+17 And Jesus answered and said
+unto him, Blessed art thou,
+Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and
+blood hath not revealed _it_
+unto thee, but my Father which
+is in heaven.
+18 And I say also unto thee,
+That thou art Peter, and upon
+this rock I will build my
+church: and the gates of hell
+shall not prevail against it.
+19 And I will give unto thee
+the keys of the kingdom of
+heaven: and whatsoever thou
+shalt bind on earth, shall be
+bound in heaven; and
+whatsoever thou shalt loose on
+earth, shall be loosed in
+heaven.
+20 Then charged he his 30 And he charged them that
+disciples that they should they should tell no man of
+tell no man that he was Jesus him.
+the Christ.
+
+Luke.
+CH. IX. 18-21.
+18 And it came to pass, as he
+was alone praying, his
+disciples were with him; and
+he asked them, saying, Whom
+say the people that I am?
+19 They, answering, said, John
+the Baptist; but some _say_,
+Elias; and others say, That
+one of the old prophets is
+risen again.
+20 He said unto them, But whom
+say ye that I am? Peter,
+answering, said, The Christ of
+God.
+
+
+
+§ 74. Our Lord foretells his own death and resurrection, and the trials of
+his followers. _Region of Cesarea Philippi_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XVI. 21-28. CH. VIII. 31-38. CH. IX. 1.
+21 From that time forth began 31 And he began to teach them,
+Jesus to shew unto his that the Son of man must
+disciples, how that he must go suffer many things, and be
+unto Jerusalem, and suffer rejected of the elders, and
+many things of the elders, and _of_ the chief priests, and
+chief priests, and scribes, scribes, and be killed, and
+and be killed, and be raised after three days rise again.
+again the third day.(191)
+22 Then Peter took him, and 32 And he spake that saying
+began to rebuke him, saying, openly And Peter took him, and
+Be it far from thee, Lord: began to rebuke him.
+this shall not be unto thee.
+23 But he turned, and said 33 But when he had turned
+unto Peter, Get thee behind about, and looked on his
+me, Satan; thou art an offence disciples, he rebuked Peter,
+unto me: for thou savourest saying, Get thee behind me,
+not the things that be of God, Satan: for thou savourest not
+but those that be of men. the things that be of God, but
+ the things that be of men.
+24 Then said Jesus unto his 34 And when he had called the
+disciples If any _man_ will people _unto him_, with his
+come after me, let him deny disciples also, he said unto
+himself, and take up his them, Whosoever will come
+cross, and follow me. after me, let him deny
+ himself, and take up his
+ cross, and follow me.
+25 For whosoever will save his 35 For whosoever will save his
+life, shall lose it: and life, shall lose it; but
+whosoever will lose his life whosoever shall lose his life
+for my sake, shall find it. for my sake and the gospel’s,
+ the same shall save it.
+26 For what is a man profited, 36 For what shall it profit a
+if he shall gain the whole man, if he shall gain the
+world, and lose his own soul? whole world, and lose his own
+or what shall a man give in soul?
+exchange for his soul?
+ 37 Or what shall a man give in
+ exchange for his soul?
+27 For the Son of man shall 38 Whosoever therefore shall
+come in the glory of his be ashamed of me, and of my
+Father, with his angels; and words, in this adulterous and
+then he shall reward every man sinful generation, of him also
+according to his works. shall the Son of man be
+ ashamed, when he cometh in the
+ glory of his Father with the
+ holy angels.
+28 Verily I say unto you, 1 And he said unto them,
+There be some standing here, Verily, I say unto you, That
+which shall not taste of there be some of them that
+death, till they see the Son stand here which shall not
+of man coming in his kingdom. taste of death, till they have
+ seen the kingdom of God come
+ with power.
+
+Luke.
+CH. IX. 22-27.
+22 Saying, The Son of man must
+suffer many things, and be
+rejected of the elders, and
+chief priests, and scribes,
+and be slain, and be raised
+the third day.
+23 And he said to _them_ all,
+If any _man_ will come after
+me, let him deny himself, and
+take up his cross daily, and
+follow me.
+24 For whosoever will save his
+life, shall lose it: but
+whosoever will lose his life
+for my sake, the same shall
+save it.
+25 For what is a man
+advantaged, if he gain the
+whole world, and lose himself,
+or be cast away?
+26 For whosoever shall be
+ashamed of me, and of my
+words, of him shall the Son of
+man be ashamed, when he shall
+come in his own glory, and _in
+his_ Father’s, and of the holy
+angels.
+27 But I tell you of a truth,
+there be some standing here
+which shall not taste of death
+till they see the Kingdom of
+God.
+
+
+
+§ 75. The Transfiguration. Our Lord’s subsequent discourse. with the three
+disciples. _Region of Cesarea Philippi_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XVII. 1-13. CH. IX. 2-13.
+And after six days,(192) Jesus 2 And after six days, Jesus
+taketh Peter, James, and John taketh _with him_ Peter, and
+his brother, and bringeth them James, and John, and leadeth
+up into a high mountain apart. them up into a high mountain
+ apart by themselves; and he
+ was transfigured before them.
+2 And was transfigured before 3 And his raiment became
+them: and his face did shine shining, exceeding white as
+as the sun, and his raiment snow; so as no fuller on earth
+was white as the light. can white them.
+3 And behold there appeared 4 And there appeared unto them
+unto them Moses and Elias Elias, with Moses: and they
+talking with him. were talking with Jesus.
+4 Then answered Peter, and 5 And Peter answered and said
+said unto Jesus, Lord, it is to Jesus, Master, it is good
+good for us to be here: if for us to be here: and let us
+thou wilt, let us make here make three tabernacles; one
+three tabernacles; one for for thee, and one for Moses,
+thee, and one for Moses, and and one for Elias.
+one for Elias.
+ 6 For he wist not what to say:
+ for they were sore afraid.
+5 While he yet spake, behold, 7 And there was a cloud that
+a bright cloud overshadowed overshadowed them: and a voice
+them: and behold, a voice out came out of the cloud, saying,
+of the cloud, which said, This This is my beloved Son: hear
+is my beloved Son, in whom I him.
+am well pleased: hear ye him.
+6 And when the disciples heard
+_it_, they fell on their face,
+and were sore afraid.
+7 And Jesus came and touched
+them, and said, Arise, and be
+not afraid.
+8 And when they had lifted up 8 And suddenly, when they had
+their eyes, they saw no man, looked round about, they saw
+save Jesus only. no man any more, save Jesus
+ only with themselves.
+9 And as they came down from 9 And as they came down from
+the mountain, Jesus charged the mountain, he charged them
+them, saying, Tell the vision that they should tell no man
+to no man, until the Son of what things they had seen,
+man be risen again from the till the Son of man were risen
+dead. from the dead.
+ 10 And they kept that saying
+ with themselves, questioning
+ one with another what the
+ rising from the dead should
+ mean.
+10 And his disciples asked 11 And they asked him, saying,
+him, saying, Why then say the Why say the scribes that Elias
+scribes, that Elias must first must first come?
+come?
+11 And Jesus answered and said 12 And he answered and told
+unto them, Elias truly shall them, Elias verily cometh
+first come, and restore all first, and restoreth all
+things: things; and how it is written
+ of the Son of man, that he
+ must suffer many things, and
+ be set at naught.
+12 But I say unto you, That 13 But I say unto you, That
+Elias is come already, and Elias is indeed come, and they
+they knew him not, but have have done unto him whatsoever
+done unto him whatsoever they they listed, as it is written
+listed: likewise shall also of him.
+the Son of man suffer of them.
+13 Then the disciples
+understood that he spake unto
+them of John the Baptist.
+
+Luke.
+CH. IX. 28-36.
+28 And it came to pass, about
+an eight days after these
+sayings, he took Peter, and
+John, and James, and went up
+into a mountain to pray.
+29 And as he prayed, the
+fashion of his countenance was
+altered, and his raiment _was_
+white _and_ glistering.
+30 And behold, there talked
+with him two men, which were
+Moses and Elias:
+31 Who appeared in glory, and
+spake of his decease which he
+should accomplish at
+Jerusalem.
+32 But Peter and they that
+were with him were heavy with
+sleep: and when they were
+awake, they saw his glory, and
+the two men that stood with
+him.
+33 And it came to pass, as
+they departed from him, Peter
+said unto Jesus, Master, it is
+good for us to be here: and
+let us make three tabernacles;
+one for thee, and one for
+Moses, and one for Elias: not
+knowing what he said.
+34 While he thus spake, there
+came a cloud, and overshadowed
+them: and they feared as they
+entered into the cloud.
+35 And there came a voice out
+of the cloud, saying, This is
+my beloved Son: hear him.
+36 And when the voice was
+past, Jesus was found alone.
+And they kept _it_ close, and
+told no man(193) in those days
+any of those things which they
+had seen.
+
+
+
+§ 76. The healing of a demoniac, whom the disciples could not heal.
+_Region of Cesarea Philippi_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XVII. 14-21. CH. IX. 14-29.
+14 And when they were come to 14 And when he came to _his_
+the multitude, there came to disciples, he saw a great
+him a _certain_ man kneeling multitude about them, and the
+down to him, and saying, scribes questioning with them.
+15 Lord, have mercy on my son; 15 And straightway all the
+for he is lunatic, and sore people, when they beheld him,
+vexed, for oft-times he were greatly mazed, and,
+falleth into the fire, and oft running to _him, saluted him._
+into the water.
+16 And I brought him to thy 16 And he asked the scribes,
+disciples, and they could not What question ye with them?
+cure him.
+ 17 And one of the multitude
+ answered and said, Master, I
+ have brought unto thee my son,
+ which hath a dumb spirit;
+ 18 And wheresoever he taketh
+ him, he teareth him; and he
+ foameth and gnasheth with his
+ teeth, and pineth away; and I
+ spake to thy disciples that
+ they should cast him out, and
+ they could not.
+17 Then Jesus answered and 19 He answereth him, and
+said, O faithless and perverse saith, O faithless generation,
+generation, how long shall I how long shall I be with you?
+be with you? how long shall I how long shall I suffer you?
+suffer you? Bring him hither Bring him unto me.
+to me.
+ 20 And they brought him unto
+ him: and when he saw him,
+ straightway the spirit tare
+ him; and he fell on the
+ ground, and wallowed, foaming.
+ 21 And he asked his father,
+ How long is it ago since this
+ came unto him? And he said, Of
+ a child.
+ 22 And oft-times it hath cast
+ him into the fire, and into
+ the waters to destroy him: but
+ if thou canst do any thing,
+ have compassion on us, and
+ help us.
+ 23 Jesus said unto him, If
+ thou canst believe, all things
+ are possible to him that
+ believeth.
+ 24 And straightway the father
+ of the child cried out, and
+ said with tears, Lord, I
+ believe: help thou mine
+ unbelief.
+ 25 When Jesus saw that the
+ people came running together,
+ he rebuked the foul spirit,
+ saying unto him, _Thou_ dumb
+ and deaf spirit, I charge
+ thee, come out of him, and
+ enter no more into him.
+ 26 And _the spirit_ cried, and
+ rent him sore, and came out of
+ him: and he was as one dead;
+ insomuch that many said, He is
+ dead.
+18 And Jesus rebuked the 27 But Jesus took him by the
+devil, and he departed out of hand, and lifted him up; and
+him: and the child was cured he arose.
+from that very hour.
+19 Then came the disciples to 28 And when he was come into
+Jesus apart, and said, Why the house, his disciples asked
+could not we cast him out? him privately, Why could we
+ not cast him out?
+20 And Jesus said unto them, 29 And he said unto them, This
+Because of your unbelief: for kind can come forth by
+verily I say unto you, if ye nothing, but by prayer and
+have faith as a grain of fasting.
+mustard-seed, ye shall say
+unto this mountain, Remove
+hence to yonder place; and it
+shall remove; and nothing
+shall be impossible unto you.
+21 Howbeit, this kind goeth
+not out, but by prayer and
+fasting.
+
+Luke.
+CH. IX. 37-43.
+37 And it came to pass, that
+on the next day, when they
+were come down from the hill,
+much people met him.
+38 And behold, a man of the
+company cried out, saying,
+Master, I beseech thee look
+upon my son: for he is mine
+only child.
+39 And lo, a spirit taketh
+him, and he suddenly crieth
+out; and it teareth him that
+he foameth again, and,
+bruising him, hardly departeth
+from him.
+40 And I besought thy
+disciples to cast him out, and
+they could not.
+41 And Jesus, answering, said,
+O faithless and perverse
+generation, how long shall I
+be with you, and suffer you?
+Bring thy son hither.
+42 And as he was yet a coming,
+the devil threw him down, and
+tare _him_. And Jesus rebuked
+the unclean spirit, and healed
+the child, and delivered him
+again to his father.
+43 And they were all amazed at
+the mighty power of God.
+
+
+
+§ 77, Jesus again foretells his own death and resurrection. (See § 74.)
+_Galilee_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. xvii. 22, 23. CH. ix. 30-32.
+ 30 And they departed thence,
+ and passed through Galilee;
+ and he would not that any man
+ should know it.
+22 And while they abode in 31 For he taught his
+Galilee, Jesus said unto them, disciples, and said unto them,
+The Son of man shall be The Son of man is delivered
+betrayed into the hands of into the hands of men, and
+men: they shall kill him; and after
+ that he is killed, he shall
+ rise the third day.
+23 And they shall kill him, 32 But they understood not
+and the third day he shall be that saying, and were afraid
+raised again. And they were to ask him.
+exceeding sorry.
+
+Luke.
+CH. IX. 43-45.
+43 But while they wondered
+every one at all things which
+Jesus did, he said unto his
+disciples,
+44 Let these sayings sink down
+into your ears: for the Son of
+man shall be delivered into
+the hands of men.
+45 But they understood not
+this saying, and it was hid
+from them, that they perceived
+it not: and they feared to ask
+him of that saying.
+
+
+
+§ 78. The tribute-money miraculously provided. _Capernaum_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XVII. 24-27. CH. IX. 33.
+24 And when they were come to 33 And he came to Capernaum:
+Capernaum, they that received
+tribute-_money_,(194) came to
+Peter, and said, Doth not your
+Master pay tribute?
+25 He saith, Yes. And when he
+was come into the house, Jesus
+prevented him, saying, What
+thinkest thou, Simon? of whom
+do the kings of the earth take
+custom or tribute? of their
+own children, or of strangers?
+26 Peter saith unto him, Of
+strangers. Jesus saith unto
+him, Then are the children
+free.
+27 Notwithstanding, lest we
+should offend them, go thou to
+the sea, and cast a hook, and
+take up the fish that first
+cometh up: and when thou hast
+opened his mouth, thou shalt
+find a piece of money: that
+take, and give unto them for
+me and thee.
+
+
+
+
+§ 79. The disciples contend who should be the greatest. Jesus exhorts to
+humility, forbearance and brotherly love. _Capernaum_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XVIII. 1-35. CH. IX. 33-50.
+ 33 And being in the house, he
+ asked them, What was it that
+ ye disputed among yourselves
+ by the way?
+At the same time came the 34 But they held their peace:
+disciples unto Jesus, saying, for by the way they had
+Who is the greatest in the disputed among themselves, who
+kingdom of heaven? _should be_ the greatest.
+ 35 And he sat down, and called
+ the twelve, and saith unto
+ them, if any man desire to be
+ first, _the same_ shall be
+ last of all, and servant of
+ all.
+2 And Jesus called a little 36 And he took a child, and
+child unto him, and set him in set him in the midst of them:
+the midst of them, and when he had taken him in
+ his arms, he said unto them,
+3 And said, Verily, I say unto 37 Whosoever shall receive one
+you, Except ye be converted, of such children in my name,
+and become as little children, receiveth me: and whosoever
+ye shall not enter into the shall receive me, receiveth
+kingdom of heaven. not me, but him that sent me.
+4 Whosoever therefore shall 38 And John answered him,
+humble himself as this little saying, Master, we saw one
+child, the same is greatest in casting out devils in thy
+the kingdom of heaven. name, and he followeth not us;
+ and we forbade him, because he
+ followeth not us.
+5 And whoso shall receive one
+such little child in my name,
+receiveth me.
+6 But whoso shall offend one 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him
+of these little ones which not: for there is no man which
+believe in me, it were better shall do a miracle in my name,
+for him that a millstone were that can lightly speak evil of
+hanged about his neck, and me.
+_that_ he were drowned in the
+depth of the sea.
+ 40 For he that is not against
+ us, is on our part.
+7 Wo unto the world because of 41 for whosoever shall give
+offences! for it must needs be you a cup of water to drink in
+that offences come; but wo to my name, because ye belong to
+that man by whom the offence Christ, verily I say unto you,
+cometh: he shall not lose his reward.
+8 Wherefore, if thy hand or 42 And whosoever shall offend
+thy foot offend thee, cut them one of _these_ little ones
+off, and cast _them_ from that believe in me, it is
+thee; it is better for thee to better for him that a
+enter into life halt or millstone were hanged about
+maimed, rather than having two his neck, and he were cast
+hands or two feet, to be cast into the sea.
+into everlasting fire.
+9 And if thine eye offend 43 And if thy hand offend
+thee, pluck it out, and cast thee, cut it off: It is better
+_it_ from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life
+for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands
+with one eye, rather than to go into hell, into the fire
+having two eyes, to be cast that never shall be quenched:
+into hell-fire.
+10 Take heed that ye despise 44 Where their worm dieth not,
+not one of these little ones: and the fire is not quenched.
+for I say unto you, That in
+heaven their angels do always
+behold the face of my Father
+which is in heaven.
+11 For the Son of man is come 45 And if thy foot offend
+to save that which was lost. thee, cut it off: it is better
+ for thee to enter halt into
+ life, than having two feet to
+ be cast into hell, into the
+ fire that never shall be
+ quenched.
+12 How think ye? If a man have 46 Where their worm dieth not,
+a hundred sheep, and one of and the fire is not quenched.
+them be gone astray, doth he
+not leave the ninety and nine,
+and goeth into the mountains,
+and seeketh that which is gone
+astray?
+13 And if so be that he find 47 And if thine eye offend
+it, verily I say unto you, he thee, pluck it out: it is
+rejoiceth more of that better for thee to enter into
+_sheep_, than of the ninety the kingdom of God with one
+and nine which went not eye, than having two eyes, to
+astray. be cast into hell-fire:
+14 Even so it is not the will 48 Where their worm dieth not,
+of your Father which is in and the fire is not quenched.
+heaven, that one of these
+little ones should perish.
+15 Moreover, if thy brother 49 For every one shall be
+shall trespass against thee, salted with fire, and every
+go and tell him his fault sacrifice shall be salted with
+between thee and him alone; if salt.
+he shall hear thee, thou hast
+gained thy brother.
+16 But if he will not hear 50 Salt _is_ good: but if the
+_thee, then_ take with thee salt have lost his saltness,
+one or two more, that in the wherewith will ye season it?
+mouth of two or three Have salt in yourselves, and
+witnesses every word may be have peace one with another.
+established.
+17 And if he shall neglect to
+hear them, tell _it_ unto the
+church: but if he neglect to
+hear the church, let him be
+unto thee as a heathen man and
+a publican.
+18 Verily, I say unto you,
+Whatsoever ye shall bind on
+earth, shall be bound in
+heaven: and whatsoever ye
+shall loose on earth, shall be
+loosed in heaven.
+19 Again I say unto you, That
+if two of you shall agree on
+earth, as touching anything
+that they shall ask, it shall
+be done for them of my Father
+which is in heaven.
+20 For where two or three are
+gathered together in my name,
+there am I in the midst of
+them.
+21 Then came Peter to him, and
+said, Lord, how oft shall my
+brother sin against me, and I
+forgive him? till seven times?
+22 Jesus saith unto him, I say
+not unto thee, Until seven
+times: but, Until seventy
+times seven.
+23 Therefore is the kingdom of
+heaven likened unto a certain
+king which would take account
+of his servants.
+24 And when he had begun to
+reckon, one was brought unto
+him which owed him ten
+thousand talents.
+25 But forasmuch as he had not
+to pay, his lord commanded him
+to be sold, and his wife and
+children, and all that he had,
+and payment to be made.
+26 The servant therefore fell
+down, and worshipped him,
+saying, Lord, have patience
+with me, and I will pay thee
+all.
+27 Then the lord of that
+servant was moved with
+compassion, and loosed him,
+and forgave him the debt
+28 But the same servant went
+out, and found one of his
+fellow-servants, which owed
+him a hundred pence: and he
+laid hands on him, and took
+_him_ by the throat, saying,
+Pay me that thou owest.
+20 And his fellow-servant fell
+down at his feet, and besought
+him, saying, Have patience
+with me, and I will pay thee
+all.
+30 And he would not: but went
+and cast him into prison, till
+he should pay the debt.
+31 So when his fellow-servants
+saw what was done, they were
+very sorry, and came and told
+unto their lord all that was
+done.
+32 Then his lord, after that
+he had called him, said unto
+him, O thou wicked servant, I
+forgave thee all that debt,
+because thou desiredst me:
+33 Shouldest not thou also
+have had compassion on thy
+fellow-servant, even as I had
+pity on thee?
+34 And his lord was wroth, and
+delivered him to the
+tormentors, till he should pay
+all that was due unto him.
+35 So likewise shall my
+heavenly Father do also unto
+you, if ye from your hearts
+forgive not every one his
+brother their trespasses.
+
+Luke.
+CH. IX. 46-50.
+46 Then there arose a
+reasoning among them, which of
+them should be greatest.
+47 And Jesus perceiving the
+thought of their heart, took a
+child, and set him by him,
+48 And said unto them,
+Whosoever shall receive this
+child in my name, receiveth
+me; and whosoever shall
+receive me, receiveth him that
+sent me: for he that is least
+among you all, the same shall
+be great.
+49 And John answered and said,
+Master, we saw one casting out
+devils(195) in thy name; and
+we forbade him, because he
+followeth not with us.
+50 And Jesus said unto him,
+Forbid _him_ not: for he that
+is not against us, is for
+us.(196)
+
+
+
+§ 80. The Seventy instructed, and sent out. _Capernaum_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. X. 1-16.
+After these things, the Lord
+appointed other seventy also,
+and sent them two and two
+before his face into every
+city, and place, whither he
+himself would come.
+2 Therefore said he unto them,
+The harvest truly _is_ great,
+but the labourers _are_ few:
+pray ye therefore the Lord of
+the harvest, that he would
+send forth labourers into his
+harvest.
+3 Go your ways: behold, I send
+you forth as lambs among
+wolves.
+4 Carry neither purse, nor
+scrip, nor shoes: and salute
+no man by the way.(197)
+5 And into whatsoever house ye
+enter, first say, Peace _be_
+to this house.
+6 And if the son of peace be
+there, your peace shall rest
+upon it: if not, it shall turn
+to you again.
+7 And in the same house
+remain, eating and drinking
+such things as they give: for
+the labourer _is_ worthy of
+his hire. Go not from house to
+house.
+8 And into whatsoever city ye
+enter, and they receive you,
+eat such things as are set
+before you.
+9 And heal the sick that are
+therein, and say unto them,
+The kingdom of God is come
+nigh unto you.
+10 But into whatsoever city ye
+enter, and they receive you
+not, go your ways out into the
+streets of the same, and say,
+11 Even the very dust of your
+city which cleaveth on us, we
+do wipe off against you:
+notwithstanding, be ye sure of
+this, that the kingdom of God
+is come nigh unto you.
+12 But I say unto you, That it
+shall be more tolerable in
+that day for Sodom than for
+that city.
+13 Wo unto thee, Chorazin! wo
+unto thee, Bethsaida! for if
+the mighty works had been done
+in Tyre and Sidon, which have
+been done in you, they had a
+great while ago repented,
+sitting in sackcloth and
+ashes.
+14 But it shall be more
+tolerable for Tyre and Sidon
+at the judgment, than for you.
+15 And thou, Capernaum, which
+art exalted to heaven, shall
+be thrust down to hell.
+16 He that heareth you,
+heareth me; and he that
+despiseth you, despiseth me;
+and he that despiseth me,
+despiseth him that sent me.
+
+
+
+§ 81. Jesus goes up to the feast of tabernacles. His final departure from
+Galilee. Incidents in Samaria.
+
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. IX. 51-56. CH. VII. 2-10.
+51 And it came to pass, when 2 Now the Jews’ feast of
+the time was come that he tabernacles was at hand.
+should be received up, he
+steadfastly set his face to go
+to Jerusalem,
+52 And sent messengers before 3 His brethren therefore said
+his face: and they went and unto him, Depart hence, and go
+entered into a village of the into Judea, that thy disciples
+Samaritans, to make ready for also may see the works that
+him. thou doest.
+53 And they did not receive 4 For _there is_ no man _that_
+him,(198) because his face was doeth anything in secret, and
+as though he would go to he himself seeketh to be known
+Jerusalem. openly. If thou do these
+ things, show thyself to the
+ world.
+54 And when his disciples 5 (For neither did his
+James and John saw _this_, brethren believe in him.)
+they said, Lord, wilt thou
+that we command fire to come
+down from heaven, and consume
+them, even as Elias did?
+55 But he turned, and rebuked 6 Then Jesus said unto them,
+them, and said, Ye know not My time is not yet come: but
+what manner of spirit ye are your time is always ready.
+of.
+56 For the Son of man is not 7 The world cannot hate you;
+come to destroy men’s lives, but me it hateth, because I
+but to save _them_. And they testify of it, that the works
+went to another village. thereof are evil.
+ 8 Go ye up unto this feast: I
+ go not up yet unto this feast;
+ for my time is not yet full
+ come.
+ 9 When he had said these words
+ unto them, he abode _still_ in
+ Galilee.
+ 10 But when his brethren were
+ gone up, then went he also up
+ unto the feast, not openly,
+ but as it were in secret.
+
+
+
+§ 82. Ten lepers cleansed. _Samaria_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XVII. 11-19.
+11 And it came to pass, as he
+went to Jerusalem, that he
+passed through the midst of
+Samaria and Galilee.
+12 And as he entered into a
+certain village, there met him
+ten men that were lepers,
+which stood afar off:
+13 And they lifted up _their_
+voices, and said, Jesus,
+Master, have mercy on us.
+14 And when he saw _them_, he
+said unto them, Go shew
+yourselves unto the priests.
+And it came to pass, that, as
+they went, they were cleansed.
+15 And one of them, when he
+saw that he was healed, turned
+back, and with a loud voice
+glorified God,
+16 And fell down on _his_ face
+at his feet, giving him
+thanks: and he was a
+Samaritan.
+17 And Jesus answering, said,
+Were there not ten cleansed?
+but where _are_ the nine?
+18 There are not found that
+returned to give glory to God,
+save this stranger.
+19 And he said unto him,
+Arise, go thy way: thy faith
+hath made thee whole.
+
+
+
+
+Part VI. The Festival Of Tabernacles And The Subsequent Transactions,
+Until Our Lord’s Arrival At Bethany, Six Days Before The Fourth Passover.
+
+
+TIME. _Six months, less one week._
+
+
+
+§ 83. Jesus at the festival of Tabernacles. His public teaching.
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. VII. 11-53. CH. VIII. 1.
+11 Then the Jews sought him at
+the feast, and said, Where is
+he?
+12 And there was much
+murmuring among the people
+concerning him: for some said,
+He is a good man: others said,
+Nay; but he deceiveth the
+people.
+13 Howbeit, no man spake
+openly of him, for fear of the
+Jews.
+14 Now, about the midst of the
+feast, Jesus went up into the
+temple and taught.
+15 And the Jews marvelled,
+saying, How knoweth this man
+letters, having never learned?
+16 Jesus answered them, and
+said, My doctrine is not mine,
+but his that sent me.
+17 If any man will do his
+will, he shall know of the
+doctrine, whether it be of
+God, or _whether_ I speak of
+myself.
+18 He that speaketh of
+himself, seeketh his own
+glory: but he that seeketh his
+glory that sent him, the same
+is true, and no
+unrighteousness is in him.
+19 Did not Moses give you the
+law, and _yet_ none of you
+keepeth the law? Why go ye
+about to kill me?
+20 The people answered and
+said, Thou hast a devil: who
+goeth about to kill thee?
+21 Jesus answered and said
+unto them, I have done one
+work, and ye all marvel.
+22 Moses therefore gave unto
+you circumcision, (not because
+it is of Moses, but of the
+fathers;) and ye on the
+sabbath-day circumcise a
+man.(199)
+23 If a man on the sabbath-day
+receive circumcision, that the
+law of Moses should not be
+broken; are ye angry at me,
+because I have made a man
+every whit whole on the
+sabbath-day?
+24 Judge not according to the
+appearance, but judge
+righteous judgement.
+25 Then said some of them of
+Jerusalem, Is not this he whom
+they seek to kill?
+26 But lo, he speaketh boldly,
+and they say nothing unto him.
+Do the rulers know indeed that
+this is the very Christ?
+27 Howbeit, we know this man,
+whence he is: but when Christ
+cometh, no man knoweth whence
+he is.
+28 Then cried Jesus in the
+temple, as he taught, saying,
+Ye both know me, and ye know
+whence I am: and I am not come
+of myself, but he that sent me
+is true, whom ye know not.
+29 But I know him; for I am
+from him, and he hath sent me.
+30 Then they sought to take
+him: but no man laid hands on
+him, because his hour was not
+yet come.
+31 And many of the people
+believed on him, and said,
+When Christ cometh, will he do
+more miracles than these which
+this _man_ hath done?
+32 The Pharisees heard that
+the people murmured such
+things concerning him: and the
+Pharisees and the chief
+priests sent officers to take
+him.
+33 Then said Jesus unto them,
+Yet a little while am I with
+you, and _then_ I go unto him
+that sent me.
+34 Ye shall seek me, and shall
+not find _me_: and where I am,
+_thither_ ye cannot come.
+35 Then said the Jews among
+themselves, Whither will he
+go, that we shall not find
+him? will he go unto the
+dispersed among the Gentiles,
+and teach the Gentiles?
+36 What _manner_ of saying is
+this that he said, Ye shall
+seek me, and shall not find
+_me_, and where I am,
+_thither_ ye cannot come;
+37 In the last day, that great
+_day_ of the feast,(200) Jesus
+stood and cried, saying, If
+any man thirst, let him come
+unto me, and drink.
+38 He that believeth on me, as
+the scripture hath said,(201)
+out of his belly shall flow
+rivers of living water.
+39 (But this spake he of the
+Spirit, which they that
+believe on him should receive,
+for the Holy Ghost was not yet
+_given_, because that Jesus
+was not yet glorified.)
+40 Many of the people
+therefore, when they heard
+this saying, said, Of a truth
+this is the Prophet.
+41 Others said, This is the
+Christ. But some said, Shall
+Christ come out of Galilee?
+42 Hath not the scripture
+said,(202) That Christ cometh
+of the seed of David, and out
+of the town of Bethlehem,
+where David was?
+43 So there was a division
+among the people because of
+him.
+44 And some of them would have
+taken him; but no man laid
+hands on him.
+45 Then came the officers to
+the chief priests and
+Pharisees; and they said unto
+them, Why have ye not brought
+him?
+46 The officers answered,
+Never man spake like this man.
+47 Then answered them the
+Pharisees, Are ye also
+deceived?
+48 Have any of the rulers, or
+of the Pharisees believed on
+him?
+49 But this people who knoweth
+not the law are cursed.
+50 Nicodemus saith unto them,
+(he that came to Jesus by
+night, being one of them,)
+51 Doth our law judge _any_
+man before it hear him, and
+know what he doeth?
+52 They answered and said unto
+him, Art thou also of Galilee:
+Search, and look: for out of
+Galilee ariseth no prophet.
+53 And every man went unto his
+own house.
+CH. VIII.
+Jesus went unto the mount of
+Olives:(203)
+
+
+
+§ 84. The woman taken in adultery. _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. VIII. 2-11.
+2 And early in the morning he
+came again into the temple,
+and all the people came unto
+him; and he sat down and
+taught them.
+3 And the scribes and
+Pharisees brought unto him a
+woman taken in adultery; and
+when they had set her in the
+midst,
+4 They say unto him, Master,
+this woman was taken in
+adultery, in the very act.
+5 Now Moses in the law(204)
+commanded us, that such should
+be stoned:(205) but what
+sayest thou?
+6 This they said, tempting
+him, that they might have to
+accuse him. But Jesus stooped
+down, and with his finger
+wrote on the ground, _as
+though he heard them not_.
+7 So when they continued
+asking him, he lifted up
+himself, and said unto them,
+He that is without sin among
+you, let him first cast a
+stone(206) at her.
+8 And again he stooped down,
+and wrote on the ground.
+9 And they which heard _it_,
+being convicted by their _own_
+conscience, went out one by
+one, beginning at the eldest,
+_even_ unto the last: and
+Jesus was left alone, and the
+woman standing in the midst.
+10 When Jesus had lifted up
+himself, and saw none but the
+woman, he said unto her,
+Woman, where are those thine
+accusers? hath no man
+condemned thee?
+11 She said, No man, Lord. And
+Jesus said unto her, Neither
+do I condemn thee: go, and sin
+no more.
+
+
+
+§ 85. Further public teaching of our Lord. He reproves the unbelieving
+Jews, and escapes from their hands. _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. VIII. 12-59.
+12 Then spake Jesus again unto
+them, saying, I am the light
+of the world: he that
+followeth me shall not walk in
+darkness, but shall have the
+light of life.
+13 The Pharisees therefore
+said unto him, Thou bearest
+record of thyself; thy record
+is not true.
+14 Jesus answered and said
+unto them, Though I bear
+record of myself, _yet_ my
+record is true: for I know
+whence I came, and whither I
+go: but ye cannot tell(207)
+whence I come, and whither I
+go.
+15 Ye judge after the flesh, I
+judge no man.
+16 And yet if I judge, my
+judgment is true: for I am not
+alone, but I and the Father
+that sent me.
+17 It is also written in your
+law, that the testimony of two
+men is true.(208)
+18 I am one that bear witness
+of myself; and the Father that
+sent me, beareth witness of
+me.
+19 Then said they unto him,
+Where is thy Father? Jesus
+answered, Ye neither know me,
+nor my Father: if ye had known
+me, ye should have known my
+Father also.
+20 These words spake Jesus in
+the treasury, as he taught in
+the temple: and no man laid
+hands on him, for his hour was
+not yet come.
+21 Then said Jesus again unto
+them, I go my way, and ye
+shall seek me, and shall die
+in your sins: whither I go, ye
+cannot come.
+22 Then said the Jews, Will he
+kill himself? because he
+saith, Whither I go, ye cannot
+come.
+23 And he said unto them, Ye
+are from beneath; I am from
+above: ye are of this world; I
+am not of this world.
+24 I said therefore unto you,
+that ye shall die in your
+sins: for if ye believe not
+that I am _he_, ye shall die
+in your sins.
+25 Then said they unto him,
+Who art thou? And Jesus saith
+unto them, Even _the same_
+that I said unto you from the
+beginning.
+26 I have many things to say,
+and to judge of you: but he
+that sent me, is true; and I
+speak to the world those
+things which I have heard of
+him.
+27 They understood not that he
+spake to them of the Father.
+28 Then said Jesus unto them,
+When ye have lifted up the Son
+of man, then shall ye know
+that I am _he_, and _that_ I
+do nothing of myself; but as
+my Father hath taught me, I
+speak these things.
+29 And he that sent me is with
+me: the Father hath not left
+me alone; for I do always
+those things that please him.
+30 As he spake these words,
+many believed on him.(209)
+31 Then said Jesus to those
+Jews which believed on him, If
+ye continue in my word, _then_
+are ye my disciples indeed;
+32 And ye shall know the
+truth, and the truth shall
+make you free.
+33 They answered him, We be
+Abraham’s seed, and were never
+in bondage to any man: how
+sayest thou, Ye shall be made
+free?
+34 Jesus answered them,
+Verily, verily, I say unto
+you, Whosoever committeth sin,
+is the servant of sin.
+35 And the servant abideth not
+in the house for ever, _but_
+the Son abideth ever.
+36 If the Son therefore shall
+make you free, ye shall be
+free indeed.
+37 I know that ye are
+Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to
+kill me, because my word hath
+no place in you.
+38 I speak that which I have
+seen with my Father: and ye do
+that which ye have seen with
+your father.
+39 They answered and said unto
+him, Abraham is our father.
+Jesus saith unto them, If ye
+were Abraham’s children, ye
+would do the works of Abraham.
+40 But now ye seek to kill me,
+a man that hath told you the
+truth, which I have heard of
+God: this did not Abraham.
+41 Ye do the deeds of your
+father. Then said they to him,
+We be not born of fornication;
+we have one Father, _even_
+God.
+42 Jesus said unto them, If
+God were your Father, ye would
+love me: for I proceeded forth
+and came from God; neither
+came I of myself, but he sent
+me.
+43 Why do ye not understand my
+speech? even because ye cannot
+hear my word.
+44 Ye are of _your_ father the
+devil, and the lusts of your
+father ye will do: he was a
+murderer from the beginning,
+and abode not in the truth;
+because there is no truth in
+him. When he speaketh a lie,
+he speaketh of his own: for he
+is a liar, and the father of
+it.
+45 And because I tell you the
+truth, ye believe me not.
+46 Which of you convinceth me
+of sin? And if I say the
+truth, why do ye not believe
+me?
+47 He that is of God, heareth
+God’s words: ye therefore hear
+_them_ not, because ye are not
+of God.
+48 Then answered the Jews, and
+said unto him, Say we not well
+that thou art a Samaritan, and
+hast a devil?
+49 Jesus answered, I have not
+a devil: but I honour my
+Father, and ye do dishonour
+me.
+50 And I seek not mine own
+glory: there is one that
+seeketh and judgeth.
+51 Verily, verily, I say unto
+you, If a man keep my saying,
+he shall never see death.
+52 Then said the Jews unto
+him, Now we know that thou
+hast a devil. Abraham is dead,
+and the prophets; and thou
+sayest, If a man keep my
+saying, he shall never taste
+of death.
+53 Art thou greater than our
+father Abraham, which is dead!
+and the prophets are dead:
+whom makest thou thyself?
+54 Jesus answered, If I honour
+myself, my honour is nothing:
+it is my Father that honoureth
+me, of whom ye say, that he is
+your God.
+55 Yet ye have not known him;
+but I know him: and if I
+should say, I know him not, I
+shall be a liar like unto you:
+but I know him, and keep his
+saying.
+56 Your father Abraham
+rejoiced to see my day: and he
+saw _it_, and was glad.
+57 Then said the Jews unto
+him, Thou art not yet fifty
+years old, and hast thou seen
+Abraham?
+58 Jesus said unto them,
+Verily, verily, I say unto
+you, Before Abraham was, I am.
+59 Then took they up stones to
+cast at him: but Jesus hid
+himself, and went out of the
+temple, going through the
+midst of them, and so passed
+by.
+
+
+
+§ 86. A lawyer instructed. Love to our neighbour defined. Parable of the
+Good Samaritan. _Near Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. X. 25-37.
+25 And behold, a certain
+lawyer stood up, and tempted
+him, saying, Master, what
+shall I do to inherit eternal
+life?
+26 He said unto him, What is
+written in the law? how
+readest thou?
+27 And he answering said, Thou
+shalt love the Lord thy God
+with all thy heart, and with
+all thy soul, and with all thy
+strength, and with all thy
+mind; and thy neighbour as
+thyself.(210)
+28 And he said unto him, Thou
+hast answered right: this do,
+and thou shalt live.(211)
+29 But he, willing to justify
+himself, said unto Jesus, And
+who is my neighbour?
+30 And Jesus answering, said,
+A certain _man_ went down(212)
+from Jerusalem to Jericho, and
+fell among thieves, which
+stripped him of his raiment,
+and wounded _him_, and
+departed, leaving him _half_
+dead.
+31 And by chance there came
+down a certain priest that
+way; and when he saw him, he
+passed by on the other side.
+32 And likewise a Levite, when
+he was at the place, came and
+looked _on him_, and passed by
+on the other side.
+33 But a certain Samaritan, as
+he journeyed, came where he
+was: and when he saw him, he
+had compassion _on him_,
+34 And went to _him_, and
+bound up his wounds, pouring
+in oil and wine, and set him
+on his own beast, and brought
+him to an inn, and took care
+of him.
+35 And on the morrow, when he
+departed, he took out two
+pence, and gave _them_ to the
+host, and said unto him, Take
+care of him: and whatsoever
+thou spendest more, when I
+come again, I will repay thee.
+36 Which now of these three,
+thinkest thou, was neighbour
+unto him that fell among the
+thieves?
+37 And he said, He that shewed
+mercy on him. Then said Jesus
+unto him, Go, and do thou
+likewise.
+
+
+
+§ 87. Jesus in the house of Martha and Mary. _Bethany_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. X. 38-42.
+38 Now it came to pass, as
+they went, that he entered
+into a certain village: and a
+certain woman, named Martha,
+received him into her house.
+39 And she had a sister called
+Mary, which also sat at Jesus’
+feet, and heard his word.
+40 But Martha was cumbered
+about much serving, and came
+to him, and said, Lord, dost
+thou not care that my sister
+hath left me to serve alone?
+bid her therefore that she
+help me.
+41 And Jesus answered, and
+said unto her, Martha, Martha,
+thou art careful, and troubled
+about many things:
+42 But one thing is needful;
+and Mary hath chosen that good
+part, which shall not be taken
+away from her.
+
+
+
+§ 88. The disciples again taught how to pray. _Near Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XI. 1-13.
+And it came to pass, that as
+he was praying in a certain
+place, when he ceased, one of
+his disciples said unto him,
+Lord, teach us to pray, as
+John also taught his
+disciples.
+2 And he said unto them, When
+ye pray, say, Our Father which
+art in heaven, Hallowed be thy
+name. Thy kingdom come. Thy
+will be done, as in heaven, so
+in earth.
+3 Give us day by day our daily
+bread.
+4 And forgive us our sins; for
+we also forgive every one that
+is indebted to us. And lead us
+not into temptation; but
+deliver us from evil.
+5 And he said unto them, Which
+of you shall have a friend,
+and shall go unto him at
+midnight,(213) and say unto
+him, Friend, lend me three
+loaves:
+6 For a friend of mine in his
+journey is come to me, and I
+have nothing to set before
+him?
+7 And he from within shall
+answer and say, Trouble me
+not: the door is now shut, and
+my children are with me in
+bed; I cannot rise and give
+thee.
+8 I say unto you, Though he
+will not rise and give him,
+because he is his friend, yet
+because of his importunity he
+will rise and give him as many
+as he needeth.
+9 And I say unto you, Ask, and
+it shall be given you; seek,
+and ye shall find; knock, and
+it shall be opened unto you.
+10 For every one that asketh
+receiveth; and he that seeketh
+findeth; and to him that
+knocketh, it shall be opened.
+11 If a son shall ask bread of
+any of you that is a father,
+will he give him a stone? or
+if _he ask_ a fish, will he
+for a fish give him a serpent?
+12 Or if he shall ask an egg,
+will he offer him a scorpion?
+13 If ye then, being evil,
+know how to give good gifts
+unto your children, how much
+more shall _your_ heavenly
+Father give the Holy Spirit to
+them that ask him?
+
+
+
+§ 89. The Seventy return. _Jerusalem?_
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. X. 17-24.
+17 And the seventy returned
+again with joy, saying, Lord,
+even the devils are subject
+unto us through thy name.
+18 And he said unto them, I
+beheld Satan as lightning fall
+from heaven.
+19 Behold, I give unto you
+power to tread on serpents and
+scorpions, and over all the
+power of the enemy: and
+nothing shall by any means
+hurt you.
+20. Notwithstanding, in this
+rejoice not, that the spirits
+are subject unto you; but
+rather rejoice, because your
+names are written in heaven.
+21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced
+in spirit, and said, I thank
+thee, O Father, Lord of heaven
+and earth, that thou hast hid
+these things from the wise and
+prudent, and hast revealed
+them unto babes: even so,
+Father; for so it seemed good
+in thy sight.
+22 All things are delivered to
+me of my Father: and no man
+knoweth who the Son is, but
+the Father; and who the Father
+is, but the Son, and he to
+whom the Son will reveal
+_him_.
+23 And he turned him unto
+_his_ disciples, and said
+privately, Blessed are the
+eyes which see the things that
+ye see.
+24 For I tell you, That many
+prophets and kings have
+desired to see those things
+which ye see, and have not
+seen _them_; and to hear those
+things which ye hear, and have
+not heard _them_.
+
+
+
+§ 90. A man born blind is healed on the Sabbath. Our Lord’s subsequent
+discourses. _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. IX. 1-41. CH. X. 1-21.
+And as _Jesus_ passed by, he
+saw a man which was blind from
+_his_ birth.
+2 And his disciples asked him,
+saying, Master, who did sin,
+this man, or his parents, that
+he was born blind?
+3 Jesus answered, Neither hath
+this man sinned, nor his
+parents: but that the works of
+God should be made manifest in
+him.
+4 I must work the works of him
+that sent me, while it is day:
+the night cometh, when no man
+can work.
+5 As long as I am in the
+world, I am the light of the
+world.
+6 When he had thus spoken, he
+spat on the ground, and made
+clay of the spittle, and he
+anointed the eyes of the blind
+man with the clay,
+7 And said unto him, Go, wash
+in the pool of Siloam, (which
+is by interpretation, Sent.)
+He went his way therefore, and
+washed, and came seeing.
+8 The neighbours therefore,
+and they which before had seen
+him that he was blind, said,
+Is not this he that sat and
+begged?
+9 Some said, This is he:
+others said, He is like him:
+_but_ he said, I am _he_.
+10 Therefore said they unto
+him, How were thine eyes
+opened?
+11 He answered and said, A man
+that is called Jesus, made
+clay, and anointed mine eyes,
+and said unto me, Go to the
+pool of Siloam, and wash; and
+I went and washed, and I
+received sight.
+12 Then said they unto him,
+Where is he? He said, I know
+not.
+13 They brought to the
+Pharisees him that aforetime
+was blind.
+14 And it was the sabbath-day
+when Jesus made the clay, and
+opened his eyes.
+15 Then again the Pharisees
+also asked him how he had
+received his sight. He said
+unto them, He put clay upon
+mine eyes, and I washed, and
+do see.
+16 Therefore said some of the
+Pharisees, This man is not of
+God, because he keepeth not
+the sabbath-day. Others said,
+How can a man that is a sinner
+do such miracles? And there
+was a division among them.
+17 They say unto the blind man
+again, What sayest thou of
+him, that he hath opened thine
+eyes? He said, He is a
+prophet.
+18 But the Jews did not
+believe concerning him, that
+he had been blind, and
+received his sight, until they
+called the parents of him that
+had received his sight.
+19 And they asked them,
+saying, Is this your son, who
+ye say was born blind? How
+then doth he now see?
+20 His parents answered them
+and said, We know that this is
+our son, and that he was born
+blind:
+21 But by what means he now
+seeth, we know not; or who
+hath opened his eyes, we know
+not: he is of age; ask him: he
+shall speak for himself.
+22 These _words_ spake his
+parents, because they feared
+the Jews: for the Jews had
+agreed already, that if any
+man did confess that he was
+Christ, he should be put out
+of the synagogue.
+23 Therefore said his parents,
+He is of age; ask him.
+24 Then again called they the
+man that was blind, and said
+unto him, Give God the praise:
+we know that this man is a
+sinner.
+25 He answered and said,
+Whether he be a sinner _or
+no_, I know not: one thing I
+know, that, whereas I was
+blind, now I see.
+26 Then said they to him
+again, What did he to thee?
+how opened he thine eyes?
+27 He answered them, I have
+told you already, and ye did
+not hear: wherefore would ye
+hear _it_ again? will ye also
+be his disciples?
+28 Then they reviled him, and
+said, Thou art his disciple,
+but we are Moses’ disciples.
+29 We know that God spake unto
+Moses; _as for_ this _fellow_,
+we know not from whence he is.
+30 The man answered and said
+unto them, Why, herein is a
+marvellous thing, that ye know
+not from whence he is, and
+_yet_ he hath opened mine
+eyes.
+31 Now we know that God
+heareth not sinners; but if
+any man be a worshipper of
+God, and doeth his will, him
+he heareth.
+32 Since the world began was
+it not heard that any man
+opened the eyes of one that
+was born blind.
+33 If this man were not of
+God, he could do nothing.
+34 They answered and said unto
+him, Thou wast altogether born
+in sins, and dost thou teach
+us? And they cast him out.
+35 Jesus heard that they had
+cast him out: and when he had
+found him, he said unto him,
+Dost thou believe on the Son
+of God?
+36 He answered and said, Who
+is he, Lord, that I might
+believe on him?
+37 And Jesus said unto him,
+Thou hast both seen him, and
+it is he that talketh with
+thee.
+38 And he said, Lord, I
+believe. And he worshipped
+him.
+39 And Jesus said, For
+judgment I am come into this
+world; that they which see not
+might see; and that they which
+see might be made blind.
+40 And _some_ of the Pharisees
+which were with him heard
+these words, and said unto
+him, Are we blind also?
+41 Jesus said unto them, If ye
+were blind, ye should have no
+sin: but now ye say, We see;
+therefore your sin remaineth.
+CH. X.
+Verily, verily, I say unto
+you, He that entereth not by
+the door into the sheepfold,
+but climbeth up some other
+way, the same is a thief and a
+robber.
+2 But he that entereth in by
+the door is the shepherd of
+the sheep.
+3 To him the porter openeth;
+and the sheep hear his voice:
+and he calleth his own sheep
+by name, and leadeth them out.
+4 And when he putteth forth
+his own sheep, he goeth before
+them, and the sheep follow
+him: for they know his voice.
+5 And a stranger will they not
+follow, but will flee from
+him: for they know not the
+voice of strangers.
+6 This parable spake Jesus
+unto them: but they understood
+not what things they were
+which he spake unto them.
+7 Then said Jesus unto them
+again, Verily, verily, I say
+unto you, I am the door of the
+sheep.
+8 All that ever came before me
+are thieves and robbers: but
+the sheep did not hear them.
+9 I am the door: by me if any
+man enter in, he shall be
+saved, and shall go in and
+out, and find pasture.
+10 The thief cometh not, but
+for to steal, and to kill, and
+to destroy: I am come that
+they might have life, and that
+they might have it more
+abundantly.
+11 I am the good shepherd: the
+good shepherd giveth his life
+for the sheep.
+12 But he that is a hireling,
+and not the shepherd, whose
+own the sheep are not, seeth
+the wolf coming, and leaveth
+the sheep, and fleeth; and the
+wolf catcheth them, and
+scattereth the sheep.
+13 The hireling fleeth,
+because he is a hireling, and
+careth not for the sheep.
+14 I am the good shepherd, and
+know my _sheep_, and am known
+of mine.
+15 As the Father knoweth me,
+even so know I the Father: and
+I lay down my life for the
+sheep.
+6 And other sheep I have,
+which are not of this fold:
+them also I must bring, and
+they shall hear my voice; and
+there shall be one fold, _and_
+one shepherd.
+17 Therefore doth my Father
+love me, because I lay down my
+life, that I might take it
+again.
+18 No man taketh it from me,
+but I lay it down of myself. I
+have power to lay it down, and
+I have power to take it again.
+This commandment have I
+received of my Father.
+19 There was a division
+therefore again among the Jews
+for these sayings.
+20 And many of them said, He
+hath a devil, and is mad; why
+hear ye him?
+21 Others said, These are not
+the words of him that hath a
+devil. Can a devil open the
+eyes of the blind?
+
+
+
+§ 91. Jesus at Jerusalem at the feast of dedication. He retires beyond
+Jordan. _Jerusalem. Bethany beyond Jordan_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. X. 22-42.
+22 And it was at Jerusalem the
+feast of the dedication, and
+it was winter.
+23 And Jesus walked in the
+temple in Solomon’s porch.
+24 Then came the Jews round
+about him, and said unto him,
+How long dost thou make us to
+doubt? If thou be the Christ,
+tell us plainly.
+25 Jesus answered them, I told
+you, and ye believed not: the
+works that I do in my Father’s
+name, they bear witness of me.
+28 But ye believe not, because
+ye are not of my sheep, as I
+said unto you.
+27 My sheep hear my voice, and
+I know them, and they follow
+me:
+28 And I give unto them
+eternal life; and they shall
+never perish, neither shall
+any pluck them out of my hand.
+29 My Father, which gave
+_them_ me, is greater than
+all; and none is able to pluck
+_them_ out of my Father’s
+hand.
+30 I and _my_ Father are one.
+31 Then the Jews took up
+stones again to stone him.
+32 Jesus answered them, Many
+good works have I shewed you
+from my Father; for which of
+those works do ye stone me?
+33 The Jews answered him,
+saying, For a good work we
+stone thee not; but for
+blasphemy, and because that
+thou, being a man, makest
+thyself God.
+34 Jesus answered them, Is it
+not written in your law, I
+said, Ye are gods?(214)
+35 If he called them gods,
+unto whom the word of God
+came, and the scripture cannot
+be broken;
+36 Say ye of him whom the
+Father hath sanctified, and
+sent into the world, Thou
+blasphemest; because I said, I
+am the Son of God?
+37 If I do not the works of my
+Father, believe me not.
+38 But if I do, though ye
+believe not me, believe the
+works: that ye may know and
+believe that the Father _is_
+in me, and I in him.
+39 Therefore they sought again
+to take him; but he escaped
+out of their hand,
+40 And went away again beyond
+Jordan, into the place where
+John at first baptized; and
+there he abode.
+41 And many resorted unto him,
+and said, John did no miracle;
+but all things that John spake
+of this man were true.
+42 And many believed on him
+there.
+
+
+
+§ 92. The raising of Lazarus. _Bethany_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. XI. 1-46.
+Now a certain man was sick,
+named Lazarus, of Bethany, the
+town of Mary and her sister
+Martha.
+2 (It was _that_ Mary which
+anointed the Lord with
+ointment, and wiped his feet
+with her hair, whose brother
+Lazarus was sick.)
+3 Therefore his sisters sent
+unto him, saying, Lord,
+behold, he whom thou lovest is
+sick.
+4 When Jesus heard _that_, he
+said, This sickness is not
+unto death, but for the glory
+of God, that the Son of God
+might be glorified thereby.
+5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and
+her sister, and Lazarus.
+6 When he had heard therefore
+that he was sick, he abode two
+days still in the same place
+where he was.
+7 Then after that saith he to
+_his_ disciples, Let us go
+into Judea again.
+8 _His_ disciples say unto
+him, Master, the Jews of late
+sought to stone thee; and
+goest thou thither again?
+9 Jesus answered, Are there
+not twelve hours in the day?
+If any man walk in the day, he
+stumbleth not, because he
+seeth the light of this world.
+10 But if a man walk in the
+night, he stumbleth, because
+there is no light in him.
+11 These things said he: and
+after that he saith unto them,
+Our friend Lazarus sleepeth;
+but I go that I may awake him
+out of sleep.
+12 Then said his disciples,
+Lord, if he sleep, he shall do
+well.
+13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his
+death: but they thought that
+he had spoken of taking of
+rest in sleep.
+14 Then said Jesus unto them
+plainly, Lazarus is dead.
+15 And I am glad for your
+sakes that I was not there, to
+the intent ye may believe;
+nevertheless, let us go unto
+him.
+16 Then said Thomas, which is
+called Didymus, unto his
+fellow-disciples, Let us also
+go, that we may die with him.
+17 Then when Jesus came, he
+found that he had _lain_ in
+the grave four days already.
+18 (Now Bethany was nigh unto
+Jerusalem, about fifteen
+furlongs off:)
+19 And many of the Jews came
+to Martha and Mary, to comfort
+them concerning their brother.
+20 Then Martha, as soon as she
+heard that Jesus was coming,
+went and met him: but Mary sat
+_still_ in the house.
+21 Then said Martha unto
+Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst
+been here, my brother had not
+died.
+22 But I know that even now,
+whatsoever thou wilt ask of
+God, God will give _it_ thee.
+23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy
+brother shall rise again.
+24 Martha saith unto him, I
+know that he shall rise again
+in the resurrection at the
+last day.
+25 Jesus said unto her, I am
+the resurrection, and the
+life: he that believeth in me,
+though he were dead, yet shall
+he live:
+26 And whosoever liveth, and
+believeth in me, shall never
+die. Believest thou this?
+27 She saith unto him, Yea,
+Lord: I believe that thou art
+the Christ, the Son of God,
+which should come into the
+world.
+28 And when she had so said,
+she went her way, and called
+Mary her sister secretly,
+saying, The master is come,
+and calleth for thee.
+29 As soon as she heard
+_that_, she arose quickly, and
+came unto him.
+30 Now Jesus was not yet come
+into the town, but was in that
+place where Martha met him.
+31 The Jews then which were
+with her in the house, and
+comforted her, when they saw
+Mary that she rose up hastily,
+and went out, followed her,
+saying, She goeth unto the
+grave to weep there.
+32 Then when Mary was come
+where Jesus was, and saw him,
+she fell down at his feet,
+saying unto him, Lord, if thou
+hadst been here, my brother
+had not died.
+33 When Jesus therefore saw
+her weeping, and the Jews also
+weeping which came with her,
+he groaned in the spirit, and
+was troubled,
+34 And said, Where have ye
+laid him? They say unto him,
+Lord, come and see.
+36 Jesus wept.
+36 Then said the Jews, Behold
+how he loved him!
+37 And some of them said,
+Could not this man, which
+opened the eyes of the blind,
+have caused that even this man
+should not have died?
+38 Jesus therefore again
+groaning in himself, cometh to
+the grave. It was a cave, and
+a stone lay upon it.
+39 Jesus said, Take ye away
+the stone. Martha, the sister
+of him that was dead, saith
+unto him, Lord, by this time
+he stinketh: for he hath been
+_dead_ four days.
+40 Jesus saith unto her, Said
+I not unto thee, that if thou
+wouldest believe, thou
+shouldest see the glory of
+God?
+41 Then they took away the
+stone _from the place_ where
+the dead was laid. And Jesus
+lifted up _his_ eyes, and
+said, Father, I thank thee
+that thou hast heard me.
+42 And I knew that thou
+hearest me always: but because
+of the people which stand by,
+I said _it_, that they may
+believe that thou hast sent
+me.
+43 And when he thus had
+spoken, he cried with a loud
+voice, Lazarus, come forth.
+44 And he that was dead came
+forth, bound hand and foot
+with graveclothes: and his
+face was bound about with a
+napkin. Jesus saith unto them,
+Loose him, and let him go.
+45 Then many of the Jews which
+came to Mary, and had seen the
+things which Jesus did,
+believed on him.
+46 But some of them went their
+ways to the Pharisees, and
+told them what things Jesus
+had done.
+
+
+
+§ 93. The counsel of Caiaphas against Jesus. He retires from Jerusalem.
+_Jerusalem. Ephraim_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. XI. 47-54.
+47 Then gathered the chief
+priests and the Pharisees a
+council, and said, What do we?
+for this man doeth many
+miracles.
+48 If we let him thus alone,
+all _men_ will believe on him:
+and the Romans shall come, and
+take away both our place and
+nation.
+49 And one of them, _named_
+Caiaphas, being the high
+priest that same year, said
+unto them, Ye know nothing at
+all,
+50 Nor consider that it is
+expedient for us, that one man
+should die for the people, and
+that the whole nation perish
+not.
+51 And this spake he not of
+himself: but being high priest
+that year, he prophesied that
+Jesus should die for that
+nation;
+52 And not for that nation
+only, but that also he should
+gather together in one the
+children of God that were
+scattered abroad.
+53 Then from that day forth
+they took counsel together for
+to put him to death.
+54 Jesus therefore walked no
+more openly among the Jews;
+but went thence unto a country
+near to the wilderness, into a
+city called Ephraim, and there
+continued with his disciples.
+
+
+
+§ 94. Jesus, beyond Jordan, is followed by multitudes. The healing of the
+infirm woman on the Sabbath. _Valley of Jordan. Perea_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XIX. 1, 2. CH. X. 1.
+And it came to pass, _that_ And he arose from thence, and
+when Jesus had finished these cometh into the coasts of
+sayings, he departed from Judea, by the farther side of
+Galilee, and came into the Jordan: and the people resort
+coasts of Judea, beyond unto him again; and, as he was
+Jordan: wont, he taught them again.
+2 And great multitudes
+followed him, and he healed
+them there.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XIII. 10-21.
+10 And he was teaching in one
+of the synagogues on the
+sabbath.
+11 And behold, there was a
+woman which had a spirit of
+infirmity eighteen years, and
+was bowed together, and could
+in no wise lift up _herself_.
+12 And when Jesus saw her, he
+called _her to him_, and said
+unto her, Woman, thou art
+loosed from thine infirmity.
+13 And he laid _his_ hands on
+her: and immediately she was
+made straight, and glorified
+God.
+14 And the ruler of the
+synagogue answered with
+indignation, because that
+Jesus had healed on the
+sabbath-day, and said unto the
+people, There are six days in
+which men ought to work: in
+them therefore come and be
+healed, and not on the
+sabbath-day.
+15 The Lord then answered him,
+and said, _Thou_ hypocrite,
+doth not each one of you on
+the sabbath loose his ox or
+_his_ ass from the stall, and
+lead _him_ away to watering?
+16 And ought not this woman,
+being a daughter of Abraham,
+whom Satan hath bound, lo,
+these eighteen years, be
+loosed from this bond on the
+sabbath-day?
+17 And when he had said these
+things, all his adversaries
+were ashamed: and all the
+people rejoiced for all the
+glorious things that were done
+by him.
+18 Then said he, Unto what is
+the kingdom of God like? and
+whereunto shall I resemble it?
+19 It is like a grain of
+mustard-seed which a man took,
+and cast into his garden, and
+it grew, and waxed a great
+tree; and the fowls of the air
+lodged in the branches of it.
+20 And again he said,
+Whereunto shall I liken the
+kingdom of God?
+21 It is like leaven, which a
+woman took and hid in three
+measures of meal, till the
+whole was leavened.
+
+
+
+§ 95. Our Lord goes teaching and journeying towards Jerusalem. He is
+warned against Herod. _Perea_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XIII. 22-35.
+22 And he went through the
+cities and villages, teaching,
+and journeying toward
+Jerusalem.
+23 Then said one unto him,
+Lord, are there few that be
+saved? And he said unto them,
+24 Strive to enter in at the
+strait gate: for many, I say
+unto you, will seek to enter
+in, and shall not be able.
+25 When once the Master of the
+house is risen up, and hath
+shut to the door, and ye begin
+to stand without, and to knock
+at the door, saying, Lord,
+Lord, open unto us; and he
+shall answer and say unto you,
+I know you not whence ye are:
+26 Then shall ye begin to say,
+We have eaten and drunk in thy
+presence, and thou hast taught
+in our streets.
+27 But he shall say, I tell
+you, I know you not whence ye
+are; depart from me, all _ye_
+workers of iniquity.
+28 There shall be weeping and
+gnashing of teeth, when ye
+shall see Abraham, and Isaac,
+and Jacob, and all the
+prophets, in the kingdom of
+God, and you _yourselves_
+thrust out.
+29 And they shall come from
+the east, and _from_ the west,
+and from the north, and _from_
+the south, and shall sit down
+in the kingdom of God.
+30 And behold, there are last,
+which shall be first; and
+there are first, which shall
+be last.
+31 The same day there came
+certain of the Pharisees,
+saying unto him, Get thee out,
+and depart hence; for Herod
+will kill thee.
+32 And he said unto them, Go
+ye and tell that fox, Behold,
+I cast out devils, and I do
+cures to-day and to-morrow,
+and the third _day_ I shall be
+perfected.
+33 Nevertheless, I must work
+to-day and to-morrow, and the
+_day_ following: for it cannot
+be that a prophet perish out
+of Jerusalem.
+34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,
+which killest the prophets,
+and stonest them that are sent
+unto thee; how often would I
+have gathered thy children
+together, as a hen _doth
+gather_ her brood under _her_
+wings, and ye would not!
+35 Behold, your house is left
+unto you desolate.(215) And
+verily, I say unto you, Ye
+shall not see me, until _the
+time_ come when ye shall say,
+Blessed _is_ he that cometh in
+the name of the Lord.
+
+
+
+§ 96. Our Lord dines with a chief Pharisee on the Sabbath. Incidents.
+_Perea_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XIV. 1-24.
+And it came to pass, as he
+went into the house of one of
+the chief Pharisees to eat
+bread on the sabbath-day, that
+they watched him.
+2 And behold, there was a
+certain man before him which
+had the dropsy.
+3 And Jesus answering, spake
+unto the lawyers and
+Pharisees, saying, Is it
+lawful to heal on the
+sabbath-day?
+4 And they held their peace.
+And he took _him_, and healed
+him, and let him go:
+5 And answered them, saying,
+Which of you shall have an ass
+or an ox fallen into a pit,
+and will not straightway pull
+him out on the sabbath-day?
+6 And they could not answer
+him again to these things.
+7 And he put forth a parable
+to those which were bidden,
+when he marked how they chose
+out the chief rooms; saying
+unto them,
+8 When thou art bidden of any
+_man_ to a wedding, sit not
+down in the highest room, lest
+a more honourable man than
+thou be bidden of him;
+9 And he that bade thee and
+him come and say to thee, Give
+this man place; and thou begin
+with shame to take the lowest
+room.
+10 But when thou art bidden,
+go and sit down in the lowest
+room; that when he that bade
+thee cometh, he may say unto
+thee, Friend, go up higher:
+then shalt thou have worship
+in the presence of them that
+sit at _meat_ with thee.
+11 For whosoever exalteth
+himself shall be abased, and
+he that humbleth himself shall
+be exalted.
+12 Then said he also to him
+that bade him, When thou
+makest a dinner or a supper,
+call not thy friends, nor thy
+brethren, neither thy kinsmen,
+nor _thy_ rich neighbours;
+lest they also bid thee again,
+and a recompense be made thee.
+13 But when thou makest a
+feast, call the poor, the
+maimed, the lame, the blind;
+14 And thou shalt be blessed:
+for they cannot recompense
+thee: for thou shalt be
+recompensed at the
+resurrection of the just.
+15 And when one of them that
+sat at meat with him heard
+these things, he said unto
+him, Blessed _is_ he that
+shall eat bread in the kingdom
+of God.
+16 Then said he unto him, A
+certain man made a great
+supper, and bade many:
+17 And sent his servant at
+supper-time, to say to them
+that were bidden, Come, for
+all things are now ready.
+18 And they all with one
+_consent_ began to make
+excuse. The first said unto
+him, I have bought a piece of
+ground, and I must needs go
+and see it: I pray thee have
+me excused.
+19 And another said, I have
+bought five yoke of oxen, and
+I go to prove them: I pray
+thee have me excused.
+20 And another said, I have
+married a wife: and therefore
+I cannot come.
+21 So that servant came, and
+shewed his lord these things.
+Then the master of the house
+being angry, said to his
+servant, Go out quickly into
+the streets and lanes of the
+city, and bring in hither the
+poor, and the maimed, and the
+halt, and the blind.
+22 And the servant said, Lord,
+it is done as thou hast
+commanded, and yet there is
+room.
+23 And the lord said unto the
+servant, Go out into the
+highways and hedges, and
+compel _them_ to come in, that
+my house may be filled.
+24 For I say unto you, that
+none of those men which were
+bidden, shall taste of my
+supper.
+
+
+
+§ 97. What is required of true disciples. _Perea_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XIV. 25-35.
+25 And there were great
+multitudes with him: and he
+turned, and said unto them,
+26 If any _man_ come to me,
+and hate not his father, and
+mother, and wife, and
+children, and brethren, and
+sisters, yea, and his own life
+also, he cannot be my
+disciple.
+27 And whosoever doth not bear
+his cross, and come after me,
+cannot be my disciple.
+28 For which of you, intending
+to build a tower, sitteth not
+down first, and counteth the
+cost, whether he have
+_sufficient_ to finish _it_?
+29 Lest haply after he hath
+laid the foundation, and is
+not able to finish _it_, all
+that behold _it_ begin to mock
+him,
+30 Saying, This man began to
+build, and was not able to
+finish.
+31 Or what king going, to make
+war against another king,
+sitteth not down first, and
+consulteth whether he be able
+with ten thousand to meet him
+that cometh against him with
+twenty thousand?
+32 Or else, while the other is
+yet a great way off, he
+sendeth an ambassage, and
+desireth conditions of peace.
+33 So likewise, whosoever he
+be of you that forsaketh not
+all that he hath, he cannot be
+my disciple.
+34 Salt _is_ good: but if the
+salt have lost his savour,
+wherewith shall it be
+seasoned?
+35 It is neither fit for the
+land, nor yet for the
+dunghill; _but_ men cast it
+out. He that hath ears to
+hear, let him hear.
+
+
+
+§ 98. Parables of the lost Sheep, &c. and of the Prodigal Son. _Perea_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XV. 1-32.
+Then drew near unto him all
+the publicans and sinners for
+to hear him.
+2 And the Pharisees and
+scribes murmured, saying, This
+man receiveth sinners, and
+eateth with them.
+3 And he spake this parable
+unto them, saying,
+4 What man of you having a
+hundred sheep, if he lose one
+of them, doth not leave the
+ninety and nine in the
+wilderness, and go after that
+which is lost, until he find
+it?
+5 And when he hath found it,
+he layeth _it_ on his
+shoulders, rejoicing.
+6 And when he cometh home, he
+calleth together _his_ friends
+and neighbours, saying unto
+them, Rejoice with me; for I
+have found my sheep which was
+lost.
+7 I say unto you, that
+likewise joy shall be in
+heaven over one sinner that
+repenteth, more than over
+ninety and nine just persons
+which need no repentance.
+8 Either what woman having ten
+pieces of silver, if she lose
+one piece, doth not light a
+candle, and sweep the house,
+and seek diligently till she
+find _it_?
+9 And when she hath found
+_it_, she calleth _her_
+friends and _her_ neighbours
+together, saying, Rejoice with
+me; for I have found the piece
+which I had lost.
+10 Likewise, I say unto you,
+There is joy in the presence
+of the angels of God over one
+sinner that repenteth.
+11 And he said, A certain man
+had two sons:
+12 And the younger of them
+said to _his_ father, Father,
+give me the portion of goods
+that falleth to _me_. And he
+divided unto them _his_
+living.
+13 And not many days after,
+the younger son gathered all
+together, and took his journey
+into a far country, and there
+wasted his substance with
+riotous living.
+14 And when he had spent all,
+there arose a mighty famine in
+that land; and he began to be
+in want.
+15 And he went and joined
+himself to a citizen of that
+country; and he sent him into
+his fields to feed swine.
+16 And he would fain have
+filled his belly with the
+husks that the swine did eat;
+and no man gave unto him.
+17 And when he came to
+himself, he said, How many
+hired servants of my father’s
+have bread enough and to
+spare, and I perish with
+hunger!
+18 I will arise and go to my
+father, and will say unto him,
+Father, I have sinned against
+heaven, and before thee,
+19 And am no more worthy to be
+called thy son: make me as one
+of thy hired servants.
+20 And he arose, and came to
+his father. But when he was
+yet a great way off, his
+father saw him, and had
+compassion, and ran, and fell
+on his neck, and kissed him.
+21 And the son said unto him,
+Father, I have sinned against
+heaven, and in thy sight, and
+am no more worthy to be called
+thy son.
+22 But the father said to his
+servants, Bring forth the best
+robe, and put it on him; and
+put a ring on his hand, and
+shoes on _his_ feet:
+23 And bring hither the fatted
+calf, and kill _it_; and let
+us eat, and be merry:
+24 For this my son was dead,
+and is alive again; he _was_
+lost, and is found. And they
+began to be merry.
+25 Now his elder son was in
+the field: and as he came and
+drew nigh to the house, he
+heard music and dancing.
+26 And he called one of the
+servants, and asked what these
+things meant.
+27 And he said unto him, Thy
+brother is come; and thy
+father hath killed the fatted
+calf, because he hath received
+him safe and sound.
+28 And he was angry, and would
+not go in; therefore came his
+father out, and entreated him.
+29 And he, answering, said to
+_his_ father, Lo, these many
+years do I serve thee, neither
+transgressed I at any time thy
+commandment; and yet thou
+never gavest me a kid, that I
+might make merry with my
+friends:
+30 But as soon as this thy son
+was came, which hath devoured
+thy living with harlots, thou
+hast killed for him the fatted
+calf.
+31 And he said unto him, Son,
+thou art ever with me; and all
+that I have is thine.
+32 It was meet that we should
+make merry, and be glad: for
+this thy brother was dead, and
+is alive again; and was lost,
+and is found.
+
+
+
+§ 99. Parable of the Unjust Steward. _Perea_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XVI. 1-13.
+And he said also unto his
+disciples, There was a certain
+rich man which had a steward;
+and the same was accused unto
+him that he had wasted his
+goods.
+2 And he called him, and said
+unto him, How is it that I
+hear this of thee? give an
+account of thy stewardship:
+for thou mayest be no longer
+steward.
+3 Then the steward said within
+himself, What shall I do? for
+my lord taketh away from me
+the stewardship: I cannot dig;
+to beg I am ashamed.
+4 I am resolved what to do,
+that when I am put out of the
+stewardship, they may receive
+me into their houses.
+5 So he called every one of
+his lord’s debtors _unto him_,
+and said unto the first, How
+much owest thou unto my lord?
+6 And he said, A hundred
+measures of oil. And he said
+unto him, Take thy bill, and
+sit down quickly, and write
+fifty.
+7 Then said he to another, And
+how much owest thou? And he
+said, A hundred measures of
+wheat. And he said unto him,
+Take thy bill, and write
+four-score.
+8 And the lord commended the
+unjust steward, because he had
+done wisely: for the children
+of this world are in their
+generation wiser than the
+children of light.
+9 And I say unto you, Make to
+yourselves friends of the
+mammon of unrighteousness;
+that when ye fail, they may
+receive you into everlasting
+habitations.
+10 He that is faithful in that
+which is least, is faithful
+also in much; and he that is
+unjust in the least, is unjust
+also in much.
+11 If therefore ye have not
+been faithful in the
+unrighteous mammon, who will
+commit to your trust the true
+_riches_?
+12 And if ye have not been
+faithful in that which is
+another man’s, who shall give
+you that which is your own?
+13 No servant can serve two
+masters: for either he will
+hate the one, and love the
+other; or else he will hold to
+the one, and despise the
+other. Ye cannot serve God and
+mammon.
+
+
+
+§ 100. The Pharisees reproved. Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus.
+_Perea_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XVI. 14-31.
+14 And the Pharisees also, who
+were covetous, heard all these
+things, and they derided him.
+15 And he said unto them, Ye
+are they which justify
+yourselves before men; but God
+knoweth your hearts: for that
+which is highly esteemed among
+men, is abomination in the
+sight of God.
+16 The law and the prophets
+_were_ until John: since that
+time the kingdom of God is
+preached, and every man
+presseth into it.
+17 And it is easier for heaven
+and earth to pass, than one
+tittle of the law to fail.
+18 Whosoever putteth away his
+wife, and marrieth another,
+committeth adultery; and
+whosoever marrieth her that is
+put away from _her_ husband,
+committeth adultery.
+19 There was a certain rich
+man, which was clothed in
+purple and fine linen, and
+fared sumptuously every day:
+20 And there was a certain
+beggar named Lazarus, which
+was laid at his gate, full of
+sores,
+21 And desiring to be fed with
+the crumbs which fell from the
+rich man’s table: moreover,
+the dogs came and licked his
+sores.
+22 And it came to pass, that
+the beggar died, and was
+carried by the angels into
+Abraham’s bosom. The rich man
+also died, and was buried:
+23 And in hell he lifted up
+his eyes, being in torments,
+and seeth Abraham afar off,
+and Lazarus in his bosom.
+24 And he cried, and said,
+Father Abraham, have mercy on
+me, and send Lazarus, that he
+may dip the tip of his finger
+in water, and cool my tongue:
+for I am tormented in this
+flame.
+25 But Abraham said, Son,
+remember that thou in thy
+lifetime receivedst thy good
+things, and likewise Lazarus
+evil things: but now he is
+comforted, and thou art
+tormented.
+26 And besides all this,
+between us and you there is a
+great gulf fixed: so that they
+which would pass from hence to
+you, cannot; neither can they
+pass to us, that _would come_
+from thence.
+27 Then he said, I pray thee
+therefore, father, that thou
+wouldest send him to my
+father’s house:
+28 For I have five brethren;
+that he may testify unto them,
+lest they also come into this
+place of torment.
+29 Abraham saith unto him,
+They have Moses and the
+prophets, let them hear them.
+30 And he said, Nay, father
+Abraham: but if one went unto
+them from the dead, they will
+repent.
+31 And he said unto him, If
+they hear not Moses and the
+prophets, neither will they be
+persuaded, though one rose
+from the dead.
+
+
+
+§ 101. Jesus inculcates forbearance, faith, humility. _Perea_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XVII. 1-10.
+Then said he unto his
+disciples, It is impossible
+but that offences will come:
+but wo _unto him_ through whom
+they come!
+2 It were better for him that
+a millstone were hanged about
+his neck, and he cast into the
+sea, than that he should
+offend one of these little
+ones.
+3 Take heed to yourselves: If
+thy brother trespass against
+thee, rebuke him; and if he
+repent, forgive him.
+4 And if he trespass against
+thee seven times in a day, and
+seven times in a day turn
+again to thee, saying, I
+repent; thou shalt forgive
+him.
+5 And the apostles said unto
+the Lord, Increase our faith.
+6 And the Lord said, If ye had
+faith as a grain of
+mustard-seed, ye might say
+unto this sycamine-tree, Be
+thou plucked up by the root,
+and be thou planted in the
+sea; and it should obey you.
+7 But which of you having a
+servant ploughing, or feeding
+cattle, will say unto him by
+and by, when he is come from
+the field, Go and sit down to
+meat?
+8 And will not rather say unto
+him, Make ready wherewith I
+may sup, and gird thyself, and
+serve me, till I have eaten
+and drunken; and afterward
+thou shalt eat and drink?
+9 Doth he thank that servant,
+because he did the things that
+were commanded him? I trow
+not.
+10 So likewise ye, when ye
+shall have done all those
+things which are commanded
+you, say, We are unprofitable
+servants: we have done that
+which was our duty to do.
+
+
+
+§ 102. Christ’s coming will be sudden. _Perea_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XVII. 20-37.
+20 And when he was demanded of
+the Pharisees, when the
+kingdom of God should come, he
+answered them and said, The
+kingdom of God cometh not with
+observation.
+21 Neither shall they say, Lo
+here! or, Lo there! for
+behold, the kingdom of God is
+within you.
+22 And he said unto the
+disciples, The days will come,
+when ye shall desire to see
+one of the days of the Son of
+man, and ye shall not see
+_it_.
+23 And they shall say to you,
+See here! or, See there! go
+not after _them_, nor follow
+_them_.
+24 For as the lightning that
+lighteneth out of the one
+_part_ under heaven, shineth
+unto the other part under
+heaven; so shall also the Son
+of man be in his day.
+25 But first must he suffer
+many things, and be rejected
+of this generation.
+26 And as it was in the days
+of Noe, so shall it be also in
+the days of the Son of man.
+27 They did eat, they drank,
+they married wives, they were
+given in marriage, until the
+day that Noe entered into the
+ark, and the flood came, and
+destroyed them all.(216)
+28 Likewise also as it was in
+the days of Lot: they did eat,
+they drank, they bought, they
+sold, they planted, they
+builded;
+29 But the same day that Lot
+went out of Sodom, it rained
+fire and brimstone from
+heaven, and destroyed _them_
+all:(217)
+30 Even thus shall it be in
+the day when the Son of man is
+revealed.
+31 In that day, he which shall
+be upon the house-top, and his
+stuff in the house, let him
+not come down to take it away:
+and he that is in the field,
+let him likewise not return
+back.
+32 Remember Lot’s wife.(218)
+33 Whosoever shall seek to
+save his life, shall lose it;
+and whosoever shall lose his
+life, shall preserve it.
+34 I tell you, in that night
+there shall be two _men_ in
+one bed; the one shall be
+taken, and the other shall be
+left.
+35 Two _women_ shall be
+grinding together; the one
+shall be taken, and the other
+left.
+36 Two _men_ shall be in the
+field; the one shall be taken,
+and the other left.
+37 And they answered and said
+unto him, Where, Lord? And he
+said unto them, Wheresoever
+the body _is_, thither will
+the eagles be gathered
+together.
+
+
+
+§ 103. Parables. The importunate Widow. The Pharisee and Publican.
+_Perea_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XVIII. 1-14.
+And he spake a parable unto
+them _to this end_, that men
+ought always _to_ pray, and
+not to faint;
+2 Saying, There was in a city
+a judge, which feared not God,
+neither regarded man.
+3 And there was a widow in
+that city; and she came unto
+him, saying, Avenge me of mine
+adversary.
+4 And he would not for a
+while: but afterward he said
+within himself, Though I fear
+not God, nor regard man;
+5 Yet, because this widow
+troubleth me, I will avenge
+her, lest by her continual
+coming she weary me.
+6 And the Lord said, Hear what
+the unjust judge saith.
+7 And shall not God avenge his
+own elect, which cry day and
+night unto him, though he bear
+long with them?
+8 I tell you that he will
+avenge them speedily.
+Nevertheless, when the Son of
+man cometh, shall he find
+faith on the earth?
+9 And he spake this parable
+unto certain which trusted in
+themselves that they were
+righteous, and despised
+others:
+10 Two men went up into the
+temple to pray; the one a
+Pharisee, and the other a
+publican.
+11 The Pharisee stood and
+prayed thus with himself, God,
+I thank thee, that I am not as
+other men _are_, extortioners,
+unjust, adulterers, or even as
+this publican.
+12 I fast twice in the week, I
+give tithes of all that I
+possess.
+13 And the publican, standing
+afar off, would not lift up so
+much as _his_ eyes unto
+heaven, but smote upon his
+breast, saying, God be
+merciful to me a sinner.
+14 I tell you, this man went
+down to his house justified
+_rather_ than the other: for
+every one that exalteth
+himself shall be abased; and
+he that humbleth himself shall
+be exalted.
+
+
+
+§ 104. Precepts respecting divorce. _Perea_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XIX. 3-12.(219) CH. X. 2-12.
+3 The Pharisees also came unto 2 And the Pharisees came to
+him, tempting him, and saying him, and asked him, Is it
+unto him, Is it lawful for a lawful for a man to put away
+man to put away his wife for _his_ wife? tempting him.
+every cause?
+4 And he answered and said 3 And he answered and said
+unto them, Have ye not unto them, What did Moses
+read,(220) that he which made command you?
+_them_ at the beginning, made
+them male and female,
+5 And said,(221) For this 4 And they said, Moses
+cause shall a man leave father suffered to write a bill of
+and mother, and shall cleave divorcement, and to put _her_
+to his wife: and they twain away.
+shall be one flesh?
+ 5 And Jesus answered and said
+ unto them, For the hardness of
+ your heart, he wrote you this
+ precept:
+6 Wherefore they are no more 6 But from the beginning of
+twain, but one flesh. What the creation, God made them
+therefore God hath joined male and female.
+together, let not man put
+asunder.
+7 They say unto him, Why did 7 For this cause shall a man
+Moses then command to give a leave his father and mother,
+writing of divorcement, and to and cleave to his wife;
+put her away?(222)
+8 He saith unto them, Moses, 8 And they twain shall be one
+because of the hardness of flesh: so then they are not
+your hearts, suffered you to more twain, but one flesh.
+put away your wives: but from
+the beginning it was not so.
+ 9 What, therefore, God hath
+ joined together, let not man
+ put asunder.
+9 And I say unto you, 10 And in the house his
+Whosoever shall put away his disciples asked him again of
+wife, except _it be_ for the same _matter_.
+fornication, and shall marry
+another, committeth adultery;
+and whoso marrieth her which
+is put away, doth commit
+adultery.
+ 11 And he saith unto them,
+ Whosoever shall put away his
+ wife, and marry another,
+ committeth adultery against
+ her.
+10 His disciples say unto him, 12 And if a woman shall put
+If the case of the man be so away her husband,(223) and be
+with _his_ wife, it is not married to another, she
+good to marry. committeth adultery.
+11 But he said unto them, All
+_men_ cannot receive this
+saying, save _they_ to whom it
+is given.
+12 For there are some eunuchs,
+which were so born from
+_their_ mother’s womb: and
+there are some eunuchs, which
+were made eunuchs of men: and
+there be eunuchs, which have
+made themselves eunuchs for
+the kingdom of heaven’s sake.
+He that is able to receive
+_it_, let him receive it.
+
+
+
+§ 105. Jesus receives and blesses little children. _Perea_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XIX. 13-15. CH. X. 13-16.
+13 Then were there brought 13 And they brought young
+unto him little children, that children to him, that he
+he should put _his_ hands on should touch them; and _his_
+them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked those that
+disciples rebuked them. brought _them_.
+14 But Jesus said, Suffer 14 But when Jesus saw _it_, he
+little children, and forbid was much displeased, and said
+them not, to come unto me: for unto them, Suffer the little
+of such is the kingdom of children to come unto me, and
+heaven. forbid them not: for of such
+ is the kingdom of God.
+ 15 Verily I say unto you,
+ Whosoever shall not receive
+ the kingdom of God as a little
+ child, he shall not enter
+ therein.
+15 And he laid _his_ hands on 16 And he took them up in his
+them, and departed thence. arms; put _his_ hands upon
+ them, and blessed them.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XVIII. 15-17.
+15 And they brought unto him
+also infants, that he would
+touch them: but when _his_
+disciples saw _it_, they
+rebuked them.
+16 But Jesus called them _unto
+him_, and said, Suffer little
+children to come unto me, and
+forbid them not: for of such
+is the kingdom of God.
+17 Verily, I say unto you,
+Whosoever shall not receive
+the kingdom of God as a little
+child, shall in no wise enter
+therein.
+
+
+
+§ 106. The rich young man. Parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard.
+_Perea_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XIX. 16-30. CH. XX 1-16. CH. X. 17-31.
+16 And behold, one came and 17 And when he was gone forth
+said unto him, Good Master, into the way, there came one
+what good thing shall I do running, and kneeled to him,
+that I may have eternal life? and asked him, Good Master,
+ what shall I do that I may
+ inherit eternal life?
+17 And he said unto him, Why 18 And Jesus said unto him,
+callest thou me good? _there Why callest thou me good?
+is_ none good but one, _that _there is_ none good, but one,
+is_, God: but if thou wilt _that is_ God.
+enter into life, keep the
+commandments.
+18 He saith unto him, Which? 19 Thou knowest the
+Jesus said, Thou shalt do no commandments, Do not commit
+murder. Thou shalt not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not
+adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Do not bear false
+steal, Thou shalt not bear witness, Defraud not, Honour
+false witness, thy father and mother.
+19 Honour thy father and _thy_
+mother: and, Thou shalt love
+thy neighbour as thyself.(224)
+20 The young man saith unto 20 And he answered and said
+him, All these things have I unto him, Master, all these
+kept from my youth up: what have I observed from my youth.
+lack I yet?
+21 Jesus said unto him, If 21 Then Jesus beholding him,
+thou wilt be perfect, go and loved him, and said unto him,
+sell that thou hast, and give One thing thou lackest: go thy
+to the poor, and thou shalt way, sell whatsoever thou
+have treasure in heaven: and hast, and give to the poor,
+come _and_ follow me. and thou shalt have treasure
+ in heaven; and come, take up
+ the cross, and follow me.
+22 But when the young man 22 And he was sad at that
+heard that saying, he went saying, and went away grieved:
+away sorrowful: for he had for he had great possessions.
+great possessions.
+23 Then said Jesus unto his 23 And Jesus looked round
+disciples, Verily, I say unto about, and saith unto his
+you, That a rich man shall disciples, How hardly shall
+hardly enter into the kingdom they that have riches enter
+of heaven. into the kingdom of God!
+ 24 And the disciples were
+ astonished at his words. But
+ Jesus answereth again, and
+ saith unto them, Children, how
+ hard is it for them that trust
+ in riches to enter into the
+ kingdom of God!
+24 And again I say unto you, 25 It is easier for a camel to
+It is easier for a camel to go go through the eye of a
+through the eye of a needle, needle, than for a rich man to
+than for a rich man to enter enter into the kingdom of God.
+into the kingdom of God.
+25 When his disciples heard 26 And they were astonished
+_it_, they were exceedingly out of measure, saying among
+amazed, saying Who then can be themselves, Who then can be
+saved? saved?
+26 But Jesus beheld _them_, 27 And Jesus, looking upon
+and said unto them, With men them, With men _it is_
+this is impossible, but with impossible, but not with God:
+God all things are possible. for with God all things are
+ possible.
+27 Then answered Peter, and 28 Then Peter began to say
+said unto him, Behold, we have unto him, Lo, we have left
+forsaken all, and followed all, and have followed thee.
+thee; what shall we have
+therefore?
+28 And Jesus said unto them, 29 And Jesus answered and
+Verily, I say unto you, That said, Verily I say unto you,
+ye which have followed me in There is no man that hath left
+the regeneration, when the Son house, or brethren, or
+of man shall sit in the throne sisters, or father, or mother,
+of his glory, ye also shall or wife, or children, or
+sit upon twelve thrones, lands, for my sake, and the
+judging the twelve tribes of gospel’s,
+Israel.
+29 And every one that hath 30 But he shall receive a
+forsaken houses, or brethren, hundred-fold now in this time,
+or sisters, or father, or houses, and brethren, and
+mother, or wife, or children, sisters, and mothers, and
+or lands, for my name’s sake, children, and lands, with
+shall receive a hundred-fold, persecutions; and in the world
+and shall inherit everlasting to come, eternal life.
+life.
+30 But many _that are_ first 31 But many _that are_ first
+shall be last, and the last shall be last; and the last
+_shall be_ first. first.
+CH. XX.
+For the kingdom of heaven is
+like unto a man _that is_ a
+householder, which went out
+early in the morning to hire
+labourers into his vineyard.
+2 And when he had agreed with
+the labourers for a penny a
+day, he sent them into his
+vineyard.
+3 And he went out about the
+third hour, and saw others
+standing idle in the
+market-place,
+4 And said unto them, Go ye
+also into the vineyard; and
+whatsoever is right, I will
+give you. And they went their
+way.
+5 Again he went out about the
+sixth and ninth hour, and did
+likewise.
+6 And about the eleventh hour
+he went out, and found others
+standing idle, and saith unto
+them, Why stand ye here all
+the day idle?
+7 They say unto him, Because
+no man hath hired us. He saith
+unto them, Go ye also into the
+vineyard; and whatsoever is
+right, _that_ shall ye
+receive.
+8 So when evening was come,
+the lord of the vineyard saith
+unto his steward, Call the
+labourers, and give them
+_their_ hire, beginning from
+the last unto the first.
+9 And when they came that
+_were hired_ about the
+eleventh hour, they received
+every man a penny.
+10 But when the first came,
+they supposed that they should
+have received more; and they
+likewise received every man a
+penny.
+11 And when they had received
+_it_, they murmured against
+the good man of the house,
+12 Saying, These last have
+wrought _but_ one hour, and
+thou hast made them equal unto
+us, which have borne the
+burden and heat of the day.
+13 But he answered one of
+them, and said, Friend, I do
+thee no wrong: didst not thou
+agree with me for a penny?
+14 Take _that_ thine _is_, and
+go thy way: I will give unto
+this last, even as unto thee.
+15 Is it not lawful for me to
+do what I will with mine own?
+is thine eye evil because I am
+good?
+16 So the last shall be first,
+and the first last: for many
+be called, but few chosen.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XVIII. 18-30.
+18 And a certain ruler asked
+him, saying, Good Master, what
+shall I do to inherit eternal
+life?
+19 And Jesus said unto him,
+Why callest thou me good? none
+_is_ good, save one, _that is_
+God.
+20 Thou knowest the
+commandments, Do not commit
+adultery, Do not kill, Do not
+steal, Do not bear false
+witness, Honour thy father and
+thy mother.
+21 And he said, All these have
+I kept from my youth up.
+22 Now, when Jesus heard these
+things, he said unto him, Yet
+lackest thou one thing: sell
+all that thou hast, and
+distribute unto the poor, and
+thou shalt have treasure in
+heaven: and come, follow me.
+23 And when he heard this, he
+was very sorrowful: for he was
+very rich.
+24 And when Jesus saw that he
+was very sorrowful, he said,
+How hardly shall they that
+have riches enter into the
+kingdom of God!
+25 For it is easier for a
+camel to go through a needle’s
+eye, than for a rich man to
+enter into the kingdom of God!
+26 And they that heard _it_,
+said, Who then can be saved?
+27 And he said, The things
+which are impossible with men,
+are possible with God.
+28 Then Peter said, Lo, we
+have left all, and followed
+thee.
+29 And he said unto them,
+Verily, I say unto you, There
+is no man that hath left
+house, or parents, or
+brethren, or wife, or
+children, for the kingdom of
+God’s sake,
+30 Who shall not receive
+manifold more in this present
+time, and in the world to come
+life everlasting.
+
+
+
+§ 107. Jesus a third time foretels his Death and Resurrection. (See § 74,
+§ 77.) _Perea_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XX. 17-19. CH. X. 32-34.
+17 And Jesus, going up to 32 And they were in the way,
+Jerusalem, took the twelve going up to Jerusalem; and
+disciples apart in the way, Jesus went before them: and
+and said unto them, they were amazed; and as they
+ followed, they were afraid.
+ And he took again the twelve,
+ and began to tell them what
+ things should happen unto him.
+18 Behold, we go up to 33 _Saying_, Behold, we go up
+Jerusalem; and the Son of man to Jerusalem; and the Son of
+shall be betrayed unto the man shall be delivered unto
+chief priests, and unto the the chief priests, and unto
+scribes, and they shall the scribes; and they shall
+condemn him to death, condemn him to death, and
+ shall deliver him to the
+ Gentiles;
+19 And shall deliver him to 34 And they shall mock him,
+the Gentiles to mock, and to and shall scourge him, and
+scourge, and to crucify _him_: shall spit upon him, and shall
+and the third day he shall kill him: and the third day he
+rise again. shall rise again.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XVIII. 31-34.
+31 Then he took _unto him_ the
+twelve, and said unto them,
+Behold, we go up to Jerusalem,
+and all things that are
+written by the prophets
+concerning the Son of man
+shall be accomplished.
+32 For he shall be delivered
+unto the Gentiles, and shall
+be mocked, and spitefully
+entreated, and spitted on;
+33 And they shall scourge
+_him_, and put him to death:
+and the third day he shall
+rise again.
+34 And they understood none of
+these things: and this saying
+was hid from them, neither
+knew they the things which
+were spoken.
+
+
+
+§ 108. James and John prefer their ambitious request. _Perea_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XX. 20-28. CH. X. 35-45.
+20 Then came to him the mother 35 And James and John, the
+of Zebedee’s children, with sons of Zebedee, come unto
+her sons, worshipping _him_, him, saying, Master, we would
+and desiring a certain thing that thou shouldest do for us
+of him. whatsoever we shall desire.
+21 And he said unto her, What 36 And he said unto them, What
+wilt thou? She saith(225) unto would ye that I should do for
+him, Grant that these my two you?
+sons may sit, the one on thy
+right hand, and the other on
+the left, in thy kingdom.
+ 37 They said unto him, Grant
+ unto us that we may sit, one
+ on thy right hand, and the
+ other on thy left hand, in thy
+ glory.
+22 But Jesus answered and 38 But Jesus said unto them,
+said, Ye know not what ye ask. Ye know not what ye ask: can
+Are ye able to drink of the ye drink of the cup that I
+cup that I shall drink of, and drink of? and be baptized with
+to be baptized with the the baptism that I am baptized
+baptism that I am baptized with?
+with? They say unto him, We
+are able.
+23 And he saith unto them, Ye 39 And they said unto him, We
+shall drink indeed of my cup, can. And Jesus said unto them,
+and be baptized with the Ye shall indeed drink of the
+baptism that I am baptized cup that I drink of; and with
+with; but, to sit on my right the baptism that I am baptized
+hand, and on my left, is not withal shall ye be baptized:
+mine to give, but _it shall be
+given to them_ for whom it is
+prepared of my Father.
+ 40 But to sit on my right hand
+ and on my left hand, is not
+ mine to give; but _it shall be
+ given to them_ for whom it is
+ prepared.
+24 And when the ten heard 41 And when the ten heard
+_it_, they were moved with _it_, they began to be much
+indignation against the two displeased with James and
+brethren. John.
+25 But Jesus called them _unto 42 But Jesus called them _to
+him_, and said, Ye know that him_, and saith unto them, Ye
+the princes of the Gentiles know that they which are
+exercise dominion over them, accounted to rule over the
+and they that are great Gentiles, exercise lordship
+exercise authority upon them. over them; and their great
+ ones exercise authority upon
+ them.
+26 But it shall not be so 43 But so shall it not be
+among you: but whosoever will among you: but whosoever will
+be great among you, let him be be great among you, shall be
+your minister; your minister:
+27 And whosoever will be chief 44 And whosoever of you will
+among you, let him be your be the chiefest, shall be
+servant: servant of all.
+28 Even as the Son of man came 45 For even the Son of man
+not to be ministered unto, but came not to be ministered
+to minister, and to give his unto, but to minister, and to
+life a ransom for many. give his life a ransom for
+ many.
+
+
+
+§ 109. The healing of two blind men near Jericho.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XX. 29-34. CH. X. 46-52.
+29 And as they departed from 46 And they came to Jericho:
+Jericho, a great multitude and as he went out of Jericho
+followed him. with his disciples, and a
+ great number of people, blind
+ Bartimeus, the son of Timeus,
+ sat by the highway side,
+ begging.
+30 And behold, two blind men 47 And when he heard that it
+sitting by the wayside, when was Jesus of Nasareth, he
+they heard that Jesus passed began to cry out and say,
+by, cried out, saying, Have Jesus, _thou_ son of David,
+mercy on us, O Lord, _thou_ have mercy on me.
+son of David.
+31 And the multitude rebuked 48 And many charged him that
+them, because they should hold he should hold his peace: but
+their peace: but they cried he cried the more a great
+the more, saying, Have mercy deal, _Thou_ son of David,
+on us, O Lord, _thou_ son of have mercy on me.
+David.
+32 And Jesus stood still, and 49 And Jesus stood still, and
+called them, and said, What commanded him to be called:
+will ye that I shall do unto and they call the blind man,
+you? saying unto him, Be of good
+ comfort, rise; he calleth
+ thee.
+ 50 And he, casting away his
+ garment, rose, and came to
+ Jesus.
+33 They say unto him, Lord, 51 And Jesus answered and said
+that our eyes may be opened. unto him, What wilt thou that
+ I should do unto thee? The
+ blind man said unto him, Lord,
+ that I might receive my sight.
+34 So Jesus had compassion _on 52 And Jesus said unto him, Go
+them_, and touched their eyes: thy way; thy faith hath made
+and immediately their eyes thee whole. And immediately he
+received sight, and they received his sight, and
+followed him. followed Jesus in the way.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XVIII. 35-43. CH. XIX. 1.
+35 And it came to pass, that
+as he was come nigh(226) unto
+Jericho, a certain blind man
+sat by the wayside begging;
+36 And hearing the multitude
+pass by, he asked what it
+meant.
+37 And they told him, that
+Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
+38 And he cried, saying,
+Jesus, _thou_ son of David,
+have mercy on me.
+39 And they which went before
+rebuked him, that he should
+hold his peace: but he cried
+so much the more, _Thou_ son
+of David, have mercy on me.
+40 And Jesus stood and
+commanded him to be brought
+unto him: and when he was come
+near, he asked him,
+41 Saying, What wilt thou that
+I shall do unto thee? And he
+said, Lord, that I may receive
+my sight.
+42 And Jesus said unto him,
+Receive thy sight: thy faith
+hath saved thee.
+43 And immediately he received
+his sight, and followed him,
+glorifying God: and all the
+people, when they saw _it_,
+gave praise unto God.
+CH. XIX.
+And _Jesus_ entered and passed
+through Jericho.
+
+
+
+§ 110. The visit to Zaccheus. Parable of the ten Minæ. _Jericho_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XIX. 2-28.
+2 And behold _there was_ a man
+named Zaccheus, which was the
+chief among the publicans, and
+he was rich.
+3 And he sought to see Jesus
+who he was; and could not for
+the press, because he was
+little of stature.
+4 And he ran before, and
+climbed up into a
+sycamore-tree to see him; for
+he was to pass that _way_.
+5 And when Jesus came to the
+place, he looked up, and saw
+him, and said unto him,
+Zaccheus, make haste, and come
+down: for to-day I must abide
+at thy house.
+6 And he made haste, and came
+down, and received him
+joyfully.
+7 And when they saw _it_, they
+all murmured, saying, That he
+was gone to be guest with a
+man that is a sinner.
+8 And Zaccheus stood, and said
+unto the Lord; Behold, Lord,
+the half of my goods I give to
+the poor; and if I have taken
+any thing from any man, by
+false accusation, I restore
+_him_ four-fold.
+9 And Jesus said unto him,
+This day is salvation come to
+this house, forasmuch as he
+also is a son of Abraham.
+10 For the Son of man is come
+to seek and to save that which
+was lost.
+11 And as they heard these
+things, he added and spake a
+parable, because he was nigh
+to Jerusalem, and because they
+thought that the kingdom of
+God should immediately appear.
+12 He said therefore, A
+certain nobleman went into a
+far country to receive for
+himself a kingdom, and to
+return.(227)
+13 And he called his ten
+servants, and delivered them
+ten pounds, and said unto
+them, Occupy till I come.
+14 But his citizens hated him,
+and sent a message after him,
+saying, We will not have this
+_man_ to reign over us.
+15 And it came to pass, that
+when he was returned, having
+received the kingdom, then he
+commanded these servants to be
+called unto him, to whom he
+had given the money, that he
+might know how much every man
+had gained by trading.
+16 Then came the first,
+saying, Lord, thy pound hath
+gained ten pounds.
+17 And he said unto him, Well,
+thou good servant: because
+thou hast been faithful in a
+very little, have thou
+authority over ten cities.
+18 And the second came,
+saying, Lord, thy pound hath
+gained five pounds.
+19 And he said likewise to
+him, Be thou also over five
+cities.
+20 And another came, saying,
+Lord, behold _here is_ thy
+pound, which I have kept laid
+up in a napkin:
+21 For I feared thee, because
+thou art an austere man: thou
+takest up that thou layedst
+not down, and reapest that
+thou didst not sow.
+22 And he saith unto him, Out
+of thine own mouth will I
+judge thee, _thou_ wicked
+servant. Thou knewest that I
+was an austere man, taking up
+that I laid not down, and
+reaping that I did not sow:
+23 Wherefore then gavest not
+thou my money into the bank,
+that at my coming I might have
+required mine own with usury?
+24 And he said unto them that
+stood by, Take from him the
+pound, and give _it_ to him
+that hath ten pounds.
+25 (And they said unto him,
+Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
+26 For I say unto you, That
+unto every one which hath,
+shall be given; and from him
+that hath not, even that he
+hath shall be taken away from
+him.
+27 But those mine enemies,
+which would not that I should
+reign over them, bring hither,
+and slay _them_ before me.
+28 And when he had thus
+spoken, he went before,
+ascending up to Jerusalem.
+
+
+
+§ 111. Jesus arrives at Bethany six days before the Passover. _Bethany_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. XI. 55-57. CH. XII. 1,
+9-11.
+55 And the Jews’ passover was
+nigh at hand: and many went
+out of the country up to
+Jerusalem before the passover,
+to purify themselves.
+56 Then sought they for Jesus,
+and spake among themselves, as
+they stood in the temple, What
+think ye, that he will not
+come to the feast?
+57 Now both the chief priests
+and the Pharisees had given a
+commandment, that, if any man
+knew where he were, he should
+shew _it_, that they might
+take him.
+CH. XII.
+THEN Jesus, six days before
+the passover, came to Bethany,
+where Lazarus was which had
+been dead, whom he raised from
+the dead.
+9 Much people of the Jews
+therefore knew that he was
+there: and they came, not for
+Jesus’ sake only, but that
+they might see Lazarus also,
+whom he had raised from the
+dead.
+10 But the chief priests
+consulted that they might put
+Lazarus also to death;
+11 Because that by reason of
+him many of the Jews went
+away, and believed on Jesus.
+
+
+
+
+Part VII. Our Lord’s Public Entry Into Jerusalem, And The Subsequent
+Transactions Before The Fourth Passover.
+
+
+TIME. _Five days._
+
+
+
+§ 112. Our Lord’s public entry into Jerusalem. (First Day Of The Week.)
+_Bethany. Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXI. 1-11, 14-17. CH. XI. 1-11.
+And when they drew nigh unto And when they came nigh to
+Jerusalem, and were come to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage, and
+Bethphage, unto the mount of Bethany, at the mount of
+Olives, then sent Jesus two Olives, he sendeth forth two
+disciples, of his disciples,
+2 Saying unto them, Go into 2 And saith unto them, Go your
+the village over against you, way into the village over
+and straightway ye shall find against you: and as soon as ye
+an _ass_ tied, and a colt with be entered into it, ye shall
+her: loose _them_, and bring find a colt tied, whereon
+_them_ unto me. never man sat; loose him, and
+ bring _him_.
+3 And if any _man_ say aught 3 And if any man say unto you,
+unto you, ye shall say, The Why do ye this? say ye that
+Lord hath need of them; and the Lord hath need of him; and
+straightway he will send them. straightway he will send him
+ hither.
+4 All this was done, that it
+might be fulfilled which was
+spoken by the prophet,
+saying,(228)
+5 Tell ye the daughter of
+Sion, Behold, thy King cometh
+unto thee, meek, and sitting
+upon an ass, and a colt the
+foal of an ass.
+6 And the disciples went, and 4 And they went their way and
+did as Jesus commanded them, found the colt tied by the
+ door without, in a place where
+ two ways met; and they loose
+ him.
+ 5 And certain of them that
+ stood there said unto them,
+ What do ye, loosing the colt?
+ 6 And they said unto them even
+ as Jesus had commanded: and
+ they let them go.
+7 And brought the ass and the 7 And they brought the colt to
+colt, and put on them their Jesus, and cast their garments
+clothes,(229) and they set on him; and he sat upon him.
+_him_ thereon.
+8 And a very great multitude 8 And many spread their
+spread their garments in the garments in the way: and
+way: others cut down branches others cut down branches off
+from the trees, and strewed the trees, and strewed _them_
+_them_ in the way. in the way.
+9 And the multitudes that went 9 And they that went before,
+before, and that followed, and they that followed, cried,
+cried, saying, Hosanna to the saying, Hosanna: Blessed _is_
+Son of David: Blessed _is_ he he that cometh in the name of
+that cometh in the name of the the Lord.
+Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
+ 10 Blessed _be_ the kingdom of
+ our father David, that cometh
+ in the name of the Lord:
+ Hosanna in the highest.
+10 And when he was come into
+Jerusalem, all the city was
+moved, saying, Who is this?
+11 And the multitude said,
+This is Jesus the prophet of
+Nazareth of Galilee.
+14 And the blind and the lame
+came to him in the temple; and
+he healed them.
+15 And when the chief priests
+and scribes saw the wonderful
+things that he did, and the
+children crying in the temple,
+and saying, Hosanna to the son
+of David; they were sore
+displeased,
+16 And said unto him, Hearest
+thou what these say? And Jesus
+saith unto them, Yea: have ye
+never read, Out of the mouth
+of babes and sucklings thou
+hast perfected praise?(230)
+17 And he left them, and went 11 And Jesus entered into
+out of the city into Bethany, Jerusalem, and into the
+and he lodged there. temple: and when he had looked
+ round about upon all things,
+ and now the even-tide was
+ come, he went out unto
+ Bethany, with the twelve.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XIX. 29-44. CH. XII. 12-19.
+29 And it came to pass, when 12 On the next day, much
+he was come nigh to Bethphage people that were come to the
+and Bethany, at the mount feast, when they heard that
+called _the mount_ of Olives, Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
+he sent two of his disciples,
+30 Saying, Go ye into the
+village over against _you_; in
+the which at your entering ye
+shall find a colt tied,
+whereon yet never man sat:
+loose him, and bring _him
+hither_.
+31 And if any man ask you, Why
+do ye loose _him_? thus shall
+ye say unto him, Because the
+Lord hath need of him.
+32 And they that were sent
+went their way, and found even
+as he had said unto them.
+33 And as they were loosing
+the colt, the owners thereof
+said unto them, Why loose ye
+the colt?
+34 And they said, The Lord
+hath need of him.
+35 And they brought him to
+Jesus: and they cast their
+garments upon the colt and
+they set Jesus thereon.
+36 And as he went, they spread
+their clothes in the way.
+37 And when he was come nigh, 13 Took branches of
+even now at the descent of the palm-trees, and went forth to
+mount of Olives, the whole meet him, and cried, Hosanna;
+multitude of the disciples Blessed _is_ the King of
+began to rejoice and praise Israel that cometh in the name
+God with a loud voice for all of the Lord.(231)
+the mighty works that they had
+seen;
+38 Saying, Blessed _be_ the 14 And Jesus, when he had
+King that cometh in the name found a young ass, sat
+of the Lord: Peace in heaven, thereon; as it is written,
+and glory in the highest.
+ 15 Fear not, daughter of Sion:
+ behold, thy King cometh,
+ sitting on an ass’s colt.
+ 16 These things understood not
+ his disciples at the first:
+ but when Jesus was glorified,
+ then remembered they that
+ these things were written of
+ him, and _that_ they had done
+ these things unto him.
+ 17 The people therefore that
+ was with him when he called
+ Lazarus out of his grave, and
+ raised him from the dead, bare
+ record.
+ 18 For this cause the people
+ also met him, for that they
+ heard that he had done this
+ miracle.
+39 And some of the Pharisees 19 The Pharisees therefore
+from among the multitude said said among themselves,
+unto him, Master, rebuke thy Perceive ye how ye prevail
+disciples. nothing? behold, the world is
+ gone after him.
+40 And he answered and said
+unto them, I tell you, that if
+these should hold their peace,
+the stones would immediately
+cry out.
+41 And when he was come near,
+he beheld the city, and wept
+over it.
+42 Saying, If thou hadst
+known, even thou, at least in
+this thy day, the things
+_which belong_ unto thy peace!
+but now they are hid from
+thine eyes.
+43 For the days shall come
+upon thee, that thine enemies
+shall cast a trench about
+thee, and compass thee round,
+and keep thee in on every
+side,
+44 And shall lay thee even
+with the ground, and thy
+children within thee: and they
+shall not leave in thee one
+stone upon another: because
+thou knewest not the time of
+thy visitation.
+
+
+
+§ 113. The barren Fig-tree. The cleansing of the Temple. (Second Day Of
+The Week.) _Bethany. Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXI. 12, 13, 18, 19. CH. XI. 12-19.
+18 Now in the morning, as he 12 And on the morrow, when
+returned into the city, he they were come from Bethany,
+hungered. he was hungry.
+19 And when he saw a fig-tree 13 And seeing a fig-tree afar
+in the way, he came to it, and off, having leaves, he came,
+found nothing thereon, but if haply he might find any
+leaves only, and said unto it, thing thereon: and when he
+Let no fruit grow on thee came to it, he found nothing
+henceforward for ever. And but leaves: for the time of
+presently the fig-tree figs was not _yet_.
+withered away.
+ 14 And Jesus answered and said
+ unto it, No man eat fruit of
+ thee hereafter for ever. And
+ his disciples heard _it_.
+12 And Jesus went into the 15 And they come to Jerusalem:
+temple of God, and cast out and Jesus went into the
+all them that sold and bought temple, and began to cast out
+in the temple, and overthrew them that sold and bought in
+the tables of the the temple, and overthrew the
+money-changers, and the seats tables of the money-changers,
+of them that sold doves, and the seats of them that
+ sold doves:
+ 16 And would not suffer that
+ any man should carry _any_
+ vessel through the temple.
+13 And said unto them, It is 17 And he taught, saying unto
+written,(232) My house shall them, Is it not written, My
+be called the house of prayer, house shall be called, of all
+but ye have made it a den of nations, the house of prayer?
+thieves. but ye have made it a den of
+ thieves.
+ 18 And the scribes and chief
+ priests heard _it_, and sought
+ how they might destroy him:
+ for they feared him, because
+ all the people was astonished
+ at his doctrine.
+ 19 And when even was come, he
+ went out of the city.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XIX. 45-48. CH. XXI. 37,
+38.
+45 And he went into the
+temple, and began to cast out
+them that sold therein, and
+them that bought,
+46 Saying unto them, It is
+written, My house is the house
+of prayer, but ye have made it
+a den of thieves.
+47 And he taught daily in the
+temple. But the chief priests,
+and the scribes, and the chief
+of the people sought to
+destroy him,
+48 And could not find what
+they might do: for all the
+people were very attentive to
+hear him.
+CH. XXI.
+37 And in the day-time he was
+teaching in the temple; and at
+night he went out, and abode
+in the mount that is called
+_the mount_ of Olives.
+38 And all the people came
+early in the morning to him in
+the temple, for to hear him.
+
+
+
+§ 114. The barren Fig-tree withers away. (Third Day Of The Week.) _Between
+Bethany and Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXI. 20-22. CH. XI. 20-26.
+ 20 And in the morning, as they
+ passed by, they saw the
+ fig-tree dried up from the
+ roots.
+20 And when the disciples(233) 21 And Peter calling to
+saw _it_, they marvelled, remembrance, saith unto him,
+saying, How soon is the Master, behold, the fig-tree
+fig-tree withered away! which thou cursed is withered
+ away.
+21 Jesus answered and said 22 And Jesus answering, saith
+unto them, Verily, I say unto unto them, Have faith in God.
+you, If ye have faith, and
+doubt not, ye shall not only
+do this _which is done_ to the
+fig-tree, but also, if ye
+shall say unto this mountain,
+Be thou removed, and be thou
+cast into the sea; it shall be
+done.
+ 23 For verily I say unto you,
+ That whosoever shall say unto
+ this mountain, Be thou
+ removed, and be thou cast into
+ the sea; and shall not doubt
+ in his heart, but shall
+ believe that those things
+ which he saith shall come to
+ pass; he shall have whatsoever
+ he saith.
+22 And all things whatsoever 24 Therefore I say unto you,
+ye shall ask in prayer, What things soever ye desire
+believing, ye shall receive. when ye pray, believe that ye
+ receive _them_, and ye shall
+ have _them_.
+ 25 And when ye stand praying,
+ forgive, if ye have aught
+ against any: that your Father
+ also which is in heaven may
+ forgive you your trespasses.
+ 26 But if ye do not forgive,
+ neither will your Father which
+ is in heaven forgive your
+ trespasses.
+
+
+
+§ 115. Christ’s authority questioned. Parable of the two Sons. (Third Day
+Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXI. 23-32. CH. XI. 27-33.
+23 And when he was come into 27 And they come again to
+the temple, the chief priests Jerusalem: and as he was
+and the elders of the people walking in the temple, there
+came unto him as he was come to him the chief priests,
+teaching, and said, By what and the scribes, and the
+authority doest thou these elders,
+things? and who gave thee this
+authority?
+ 28 And say unto him, By what
+ authority doest thou these
+ things? and who gave thee this
+ authority to do these things?
+24 And Jesus answered and said 29 And Jesus answered and said
+unto them, I also will ask you unto them, I will also ask of
+one thing, which if ye tell you one question, and answer
+me, I in like wise will tell me, and I will tell you by
+you by what authority I do what authority I do these
+these things. things.
+25 The baptism of John, whence 30 The baptism of John, was
+was it? from heaven, or of _it_ from heaven, or of men?
+men? And they reasoned with answer me.
+themselves, saying, If we
+shall say, From heaven; he
+will say unto us, Why did ye
+not then believe him?
+ 31 And they reasoned with
+ themselves, saying, If we
+ shall say, From heaven; he
+ will say, Why then did ye not
+ believe him?
+26 But if we shall say, Of 32 But if we shall say, Of
+men; we fear the people: for men; they feared the people:
+all hold John as a prophet. for all _men_ counted John,
+ that he was a prophet indeed.
+27 And they answered Jesus, 33 And they answered and said
+and said, We cannot tell. And unto Jesus, We cannot tell.
+he said unto them, Neither And Jesus answering saith unto
+tell I you by what authority I them, Neither do I tell you by
+do these things. what authority I do these
+ things.
+28 But what think ye? A
+_certain_ man had two sons;
+and he came to the first, and
+said, Son, go work to-day in
+my vineyard.
+29 He answered and said, I
+will not; but afterward he
+repented, and went.
+30 And he came to the second,
+and said likewise. And he
+answered and said, I _go_,
+sir: and went not.
+31 Whether of them twain did
+the will of _his_ father? They
+say unto him, The first. Jesus
+saith unto them, Verily I say
+unto you, That the publicans
+and the harlots go into the
+kingdom of God before you.
+32 For John came unto you in
+the way of righteousness, and
+ye believed him not: but the
+publicans and the harlots
+believed him: and ye, when ye
+had seen _it_, repented not
+afterward, that ye might
+believe him.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XX. 1-8.
+And it came to pass, _that_ on
+one of those days, as he
+taught the people in the
+temple, and preached the
+gospel, the chief priests and
+the scribes came upon _him_,
+with the elders,
+2 And spake unto him, saying,
+Tell us, By what authority
+doest thou these things? or
+who is he that gave thee this
+authority?
+3 And he answered and said
+unto them, I will also ask you
+one thing; and answer me:
+4 The baptism of John, was it
+from heaven, or of men?
+5 And they reasoned with
+themselves, saying, If we
+shall say, From heaven; he
+will say, Why then believed ye
+him not?
+6 But and if we say, Of men;
+all the people will stone us:
+for they be persuaded that
+John was a prophet.
+7 And they answered, That they
+could not tell whence _it
+was_.
+8 And Jesus said unto them,
+Neither tell I you by what
+authority I do these things.
+
+
+
+§ 116. Parable of the wicked husbandmen. (Third Day Of The Week.)
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXI. 33-46. CH. XII.
+33 Hear another parable; There And he began to speak unto
+was a certain householder, them by parables. A _certain_
+which planted a vineyard, and man planted a vineyard, and
+hedged it round about, and set an hedge about _it_, and
+digged a wine-press in it, and digged a _place for_ the
+built a tower, and let it out wine-fat, and built a tower,
+to husbandmen, and went into a and let it out to husbandmen,
+far country: and went into a far country.
+34 And when the time of the 2 And at the season he sent to
+fruit drew near, he sent his the husbandmen a servant,(235)
+servants(234) to the that he might receive from the
+husbandmen, that they might husbandmen of the fruit of the
+receive the fruits of it. vineyard.
+35 And the husbandmen took his 3 And they caught _him_, and
+servants, and beat one, and beat him, and sent _him_ away
+killed another, and stoned empty.
+another.
+36 Again he sent other 4 And again he sent unto them
+servants more than the first: another servant: and at him
+and they did unto them they cast stones, and wounded
+likewise. _him_ in the head, and sent
+ _him_ away shamefully handled.
+ 5 And again he sent another;
+ and him they killed, and many
+ others; beating some, and
+ killing some.
+37 But last of all, he sent 6 Having yet therefore one
+unto them his son, saying, son, his well-beloved, he sent
+They will reverence my son. him also last unto them,
+ saying, They will reverence my
+ son.
+38 But when the husbandmen saw 7 But those husbandmen said
+the son, they said among among themselves, This is the
+themselves, This is the heir; heir; come, let us kill him,
+come, let us kill him, and let and the inheritance shall be
+us seize on his inheritance. ours.
+39 And they caught him, and 8 And they took him, and
+cast _him_ out of the killed _him_, and cast _him_
+vineyard, and slew _him_. out of the vineyard.
+40 When the lord therefore of 9 What shall therefore the
+the vineyard cometh, what will lord of the vineyard do? He
+he do unto those husbandmen? will come and destroy the
+ husbandmen, and will give the
+ vineyard unto others.
+41 They say unto him, He will
+miserably destroy those wicked
+men, and will let out _his_
+vineyard unto other
+husbandmen, which shall render
+him the fruits in their
+seasons.
+42 Jesus saith unto them, Did 10 And have ye not read this
+ye never read in the scripture; The stone which the
+scriptures, The stone which builders rejected is become
+the builders rejected, the the head of the corner:
+same is become the head of the
+corner: this is the Lord’s
+doing, and it is marvellous in
+our eyes?(236)
+43 Therefore say I unto you, 11 This was the Lord’s doing,
+The kingdom of God shall be and it is marvellous in our
+taken from you, and given to a eyes?
+nation bringing forth the
+fruits thereof.
+43 Therefore say I unto you,
+The kingdom of God shall be
+taken from you, and given to a
+nation bringing forth the
+fruits thereof.
+44 And whosoever shall fall on
+this stone, shall be broken:
+but on whomsoever it shall
+fall, it will grind him to
+powder.(237)
+45 And when the chief priests 12 And they sought to lay hold
+and Pharisees had heard his on him, but feared the people;
+parables, they perceived that for they knew that he had
+he spake of them. spoken the parable against
+ them: and they left him, and
+ went their way.
+46 But when they sought to lay
+hands on him, they feared the
+multitude, because they took
+him for a prophet.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XX. 9-19.
+9 Then began he to speak to
+the people this parable: A
+certain man planted a
+vineyard, and let it forth to
+husbandmen, and went into a
+far Country for a long time.
+10 And at the season he sent a
+servant to the husbandmen,
+that they should give him of
+the fruit of the vineyard: but
+the husbandmen beat him, and
+sent _him_ away empty.
+11 And again he sent another
+servant: and they beat him
+also, and entreated _him_
+shamefully, and sent him away
+empty.
+12 And again he sent a third:
+and they wounded him also, and
+cast _him_ out.
+13 Then said the lord of the
+vineyard, What shall I do? I
+will send my beloved son: it
+may be they will reverence
+_him_ when they see him.
+14 But when the husbandmen saw
+him, they reasoned among
+themselves, saying, This is
+the heir: come, let us kill
+him, that the inheritance may
+be ours.
+15 So they cast him out of the
+vineyard, and killed _him_.
+What therefore shall the lord
+of the vineyard do unto them?
+16 He shall come and destroy
+these husbandmen, and shall
+give the vineyard to others.
+And when they heard it, they
+said, God forbid.
+17 And he beheld them, and
+said, What is this then that
+is written, The stone which
+the builders rejected, the
+same is become the head of the
+corner?
+18 Whosoever shall fall upon
+that stone, shall be broken:
+but on whomsoever it shall
+fall, it will grind him to
+powder.
+19 And the chief priests and
+the scribes the same hour
+sought to lay hands on him;
+and they feared the people:
+for they perceived that he had
+spoken this parable against
+them.
+
+
+
+§ 117. Parable of the marriage of the King’s Son. (Third Day Of The Week.)
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew.
+CH. XXII. 1-14.
+And Jesus answered and spake
+unto them again by parables,
+and said,
+2 The kingdom of heaven is
+like unto a certain king,
+which made a marriage for his
+son,
+3 And sent forth his servants
+to call them that were bidden
+to the wedding: and they would
+not come.
+4 Again he sent forth other
+servants, saying, Tell them
+which are bidden, Behold, I
+have prepared my dinner: my
+oxen and _my_ fatlings _are_
+killed, and all things _are_
+ready: come unto the marriage.
+5 But they made light of _it_,
+and went their ways, one to
+his farm, another to his
+merchandise.
+6 And the remnant took his
+servants, and entreated _them_
+spitefully, and slew _them_.
+7 But when the king heard
+_thereof_, he was wroth: and
+he sent forth his armies, and
+destroyed those murderers, and
+burned up their city.
+8 Then saith he to his
+servants, The wedding is
+ready, but they which were
+bidden were not worthy.
+9 Go ye therefore into the
+highways, and as many as ye
+shall find, bid to the
+marriage.
+10 So those servants went out
+into the highways, and
+gathered together all as many
+as they found, both bad and
+good: and the wedding was
+furnished with guests.
+11 And when the king came in
+to see the guests, he saw
+there a man which had not on a
+wedding-garment:
+12 And he saith unto him,
+Friend, how camest thou in
+hither, not having a
+wedding-garment? And he was
+speechless.
+13 Then said the king to the
+servants, Bind him hand and
+foot, and take him away, and
+cast _him_ into outer
+darkness: there shall be
+weeping and gnashing of
+teeth.(238)
+14 For many are called, but
+few _are_ chosen.
+
+
+
+§ 118. Insidious question of the Pharisees. Tribute to Cesar. (Third Day
+Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXII. 15-22. CH. XII. 13-17.
+15 Then went the Pharisees, 13 And they send unto him
+and took counsel how they certain of the Pharisees, and
+might entangle him in _his_ of the Herodians, to catch him
+talk. in _his_ words.
+16 And they sent out unto him 14 And when they were come,
+their disciples, with the they say unto him, Master, we
+Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and
+know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou
+teachest the way of God in regardest not the person of
+truth, neither carest thou for men, but teachest the way of
+any _man_: for thou regardest God in truth: Is it lawful to
+not the person of men. give tribute to Cesar, or not?
+17 Tell us therefore, What
+thinkest thou? Is it lawful to
+give tribute unto Cesar, or
+not?
+18 But Jesus perceived their 15 Shall we give, or shall we
+wickedness, and said, Why not give? But he, knowing
+tempt ye me, _ye_ hypocrites? their hypocrisy, said unto
+ them, Why tempt ye me? bring
+ me a penny, that I may see
+ _it_.
+19 Shew me the tribute-money. 16 And they brought _it_. And
+And they brought unto him a he saith unto them, Whose _is_
+penny. this image and superscription?
+ And they said unto him,
+ Cesar’s.
+20 And he saith unto them,
+Whose _is_ this image, and
+superscription?
+21 They say unto him, Cesar’s. 17 And Jesus answering, said
+Then saith he unto them, unto them, Render to Cesar the
+Render therefore unto Cesar, things that are Cesar’s, and
+the things which are Cesar’s; to God the things that are
+and unto God, the things that God’s. And they marvelled at
+are God’s. him.
+22 When they had heard _these
+words_, they marvelled, and
+left him, and went their way.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XX. 20-26.
+20 And they watched _him_, and
+sent forth spies, which should
+feign themselves just men,
+that they might take hold of
+his words, that so they might
+deliver him unto the power and
+authority of the governor.
+21 And they asked him, saying,
+Master, we know that thou
+sayest and teachest rightly,
+neither acceptest thou the
+person of _any_, but teachest
+the way of God truly:
+22 Is it lawful for us to give
+tribute unto Cesar, or no?
+23 But he perceived their
+craftiness, and said unto
+them, Why tempt ye me?
+24 Shew me a penny. Whose
+image and superscription hath
+it? They answered and said,
+Cesar’s.
+25 And he said unto them,
+Render therefore unto Cesar
+the things which be Cesar’s,
+and unto God the things which
+be God’s.
+26 And they could not take
+hold of his words before the
+people: and they marvelled at
+his answer, and held their
+peace.
+
+
+
+§ 119. Insidious question of the Sadducees. The Resurrection. (Third Day
+Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXII. 23-33. CH. XII. 18-27.
+23 The same day came to him 18 Then come unto him the
+the Sadducees, which say that Sadducees, which say there is
+there is no resurrection, and no resurrection; and they
+asked him, asked him, saying,
+24 Saying, Master, Moses said, 19 Master, Moses wrote unto
+If a man die, having no us, If a man’s brother die,
+children, his brother shall and leave _his_ wife _behind
+marry his wife, and raise up him_, and leave no children,
+seed unto his brother.(239) that his brother should take
+ his wife, and raise up seed
+ unto his brother.
+25 Now, there were with us 20 Now, there were seven
+seven brethren: and the first, brethren: and the first took a
+when he had married a wife, wife, and dying left no seed.
+deceased: and having no issue,
+left his wife unto his
+brother.
+26 Likewise the second also, 21 And the second took her,
+and the third, unto the and died, neither left he any
+seventh. seed: and the third likewise.
+27 And last of all the woman 22 And the seven had her, and
+died also. left no seed: last of all the
+ woman died also.
+28 Therefore, in the 23 In the resurrection
+resurrection, whose wife shall therefore, when they shall
+she be of the seven? for they rise, whose wife shall she be
+all had her. of them? for the seven had her
+ to wife.
+29 Jesus answered and said 24 And Jesus answering, said
+unto them, Ye do err, not unto them, Do ye not therefore
+knowing the scriptures, nor err, because ye know not the
+the power of God. scriptures, neither the power
+ of God?
+30 For in the resurrection 25 For when they shall rise
+they neither marry, nor are from the dead, they neither
+given in marriage, but are as marry, nor are given in
+the angels of God in heaven. marriage; but are as the
+ angels which are in heaven.
+31 But, as touching the 26 And as touching the dead,
+resurrection of the dead, have that they rise; have ye not
+ye not read that which was read in the book of Moses, how
+spoken unto you by God, in the bush God spake unto
+saying, him, saying, I _am_ the God of
+ Abraham, and the God of Isaac,
+ and the God of Jacob?
+32 I am the God of Abraham, 27 He is not the God of the
+and the God of Isaac, and the dead, but the God of the
+God of Jacob?(240) God is not living: ye therefore do
+the God of the dead, but of greatly err.
+the living.
+33 And when the multitude
+heard _this_, they were
+astonished at his doctrine.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XX. 27-40.
+27 Then came to _him_ certain
+of the Sadducees (which deny
+that there is any
+resurrection) and they asked
+him,
+28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote
+unto us, If any man’s brother
+die, having a wife, and he die
+without children, that his
+brother should take his wife,
+and raise up seed unto his
+brother.
+29 There were therefore seven
+brethren: and the first took a
+wife, and died without
+children.
+30 And the second took her to
+wife, and he died childless.
+31 And the third took her; and
+in like manner the seven also:
+and they left no children, and
+died.
+32 Last of all the woman died
+also.
+33 Therefore in the
+resurrection, whose wife of
+them is she? for seven had her
+to wife.
+34 And Jesus answering, said
+unto them, The children of
+this world marry, and are
+given in marriage:
+35 But they which shall be
+accounted worthy to obtain
+that world, and the
+resurrection from the dead,
+neither marry, nor are given
+in marriage:
+36 Neither can they die any
+more:(241) for they are equal
+unto the angels; and are the
+children of God, being the
+children of the resurrection.
+37 Now that the dead are
+raised, even Moses shewed at
+the bush, when he calleth the
+Lord the God of Abraham, and
+the God of Isaac, and the God
+of Jacob.
+38 For he is not a God of the
+dead, but of the living: for
+all live unto him.
+39 Then certain of the scribes
+answering, said, Master, thou
+hast well said.
+40 And after that, they durst
+not ask him any _question at
+all_.
+
+
+
+§ 120. A lawyer questions Jesus. The two great Commandments. (Third Day Of
+The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXII. 34-40. CH. XII. 28-34.
+34 But when the Pharisees had 28 And one of the scribes
+heard that he had put the came, and having heard them
+Sadducees to silence, they reasoning together, and
+were gathered together. perceiving that he had
+ answered them well, asked him,
+ Which is the first commandment
+ of all?
+35 Then one of them _which
+was_ a lawyer, asked _him a
+question_, tempting him, and
+saying,
+36 Master, which _is_ the
+great commandment in the law?
+ 29 And Jesus answered him, The
+ first of all the commandments
+ _is_, Hear, O Israel; The Lord
+ our God is one Lord:
+37 Jesus said unto him, Thou 30 And thou shalt love the
+shalt love the Lord thy God Lord thy God with all thy
+with all thy heart, and with heart, and with all thy soul,
+all thy soul, and with all thy and with all thy mind, and
+mind.(242) with all thy strength: this
+ _is_ the first commandment.
+38 This is the first and great 31 And the second _is_ like,
+commandment. _namely_ this, Thou shalt love
+ thy neighbour as thyself:
+ there is none other
+ commandment greater than
+ these.
+39 And the second _is_ like 32 And the scribe said unto
+unto it, Thou shalt love thy him, Well Master, thou hast
+neighbour as thyself.(243) said the truth: for there is
+ one God; and there is none
+ other but he:
+ 33 And to love him with all
+ the heart, and with all the
+ understanding, and with all
+ the soul, and with all the
+ strength, and to love _his_
+ neighbour as himself, is more
+ than all whole burnt-offerings
+ and sacrifices.
+ 34 And when Jesus saw that he
+ answered discreetly, he said
+ unto him, Thou art not far
+ from the kingdom of God. And
+ no man after that durst ask
+ him _any question_.
+
+
+
+§ 121. How is Christ the Son of David? (Third Day Of The Week.)
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXII. 41-46. CH. XII. 35-37.
+41 While the Pharisees were
+gathered together, Jesus asked
+them,
+42 Saying, What think ye of
+Christ? whose son is he? They
+say unto him, _The son_ of
+David.
+43 He saith unto them, How 35 And Jesus answered and
+then doth David in spirit call said, while he taught in the
+him Lord, saying, temple, How say the scribes
+ that Christ is the son of
+ David?
+44 The LORD said unto my Lord, Holy Ghost, The LORD said unto
+Sit thou on my right hand, my Lord, Sit thou on my right
+till I make thine enemies thy hand, till I make thine
+footstool?(244) enemies thy footstool.
+45 If David then call him 37 David therefore himself
+Lord, how is he his son? calleth him Lord, and whence
+ is he _then_ his son? And the
+ common people heard him
+ gladly.
+46 And no man was able to
+answer him a word, neither
+durst any _man_, from that day
+forth, ask him any more
+_questions_.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XX. 41-44.
+41 And he said unto them, How
+say they that Christ is
+David’s son?
+42 And David himself saith in
+the book of Psalms, The LORD
+said unto my Lord, Sit thou on
+my right hand,
+43 Till I make thine enemies
+thy footstool.
+44 David therefore calleth him
+Lord, how _is_ he then his
+son?
+
+
+
+§ 122. Warnings against the evil example of the Scribes and Pharisees.
+(Third Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXIII. 1-12. CH. XII. 38, 39.
+Then spake Jesus to the 38 And he said unto them in
+multitude, and to his his doctrine, Beware of the
+disciples, scribes, which love to go in
+ long clothing, and _love_
+ salutations in the
+ market-places,
+2 Saying, The scribes and the 39 And the chief seats in the
+Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat: synagogues, and the uppermost
+ rooms at feasts:
+3 All therefore whatsoever
+they bid you observe, _that_
+observe and do: but do not ye
+after their works: for they
+say, and do not.
+4 For they bind heavy burdens,
+and grievous to be borne, and
+lay _them_ on men’s shoulders;
+but they _themselves_ will not
+move them with one of their
+fingers.
+5 But all their works they do
+for to be seen of men: they
+make broad their phylacteries,
+and enlarge the borders of
+their garments,
+6 And love the uppermost rooms
+at feasts, and the chief seats
+in the synagogues,
+7 And greetings in the
+markets, and to be called of
+men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
+8 But be ye not called Rabbi:
+for one is your Master, _even_
+Christ; and all ye are
+brethren.
+9 And call no _man_ your
+father upon the earth: for one
+is your Father which is in
+heaven.
+10 Neither be ye called
+masters: for one is your
+master, _even_ Christ.
+11 But he that is greatest
+among you, shall be your
+servant.
+12 And whosoever shall exalt
+himself, shall be abased; and
+he that shall humble himself,
+shall be exalted.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XX. 45, 46.
+45 Then in the audience of all
+the people, he said unto his
+disciples,
+46 Beware of the scribes,
+which desire to walk in long
+robes, and love greetings in
+the markets, and the highest
+seats in the synagogues, and
+the chief rooms at feasts;
+
+
+
+§ 123. Woes against the Scribes and Pharisees. Lamentation over Jerusalem.
+(Third Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXIII. 13-39. CH. XII. 40.
+13 But wo unto you, scribes
+and Pharisees, hypocrites! for
+ye shut up the kingdom of
+heaven against men: for ye
+neither go in _yourselves_,
+neither suffer ye them that
+are entering, to go in.
+14 Wo unto you, scribes and 40 Which devour widows’ houses
+Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye and for a pretence make long
+devour widows’ houses, and for prayers these shall receive
+a pretence make long prayer: greater damnation
+therefore ye shall receive the
+greater damnation.
+15 Wo unto you, scribes and
+Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
+compass sea and land to make
+one proselyte; and when he is
+made, ye make him two-fold
+more the child of hell than
+yourselves.
+16 Wo unto you, _ye_ blind
+guides, which say, Whosoever
+shall swear by the temple, it
+is nothing; but whosoever
+shall swear by the gold of the
+temple, he is a debtor.
+17 _Ye_ fools, and blind! for
+whether is greater, the gold,
+or the temple that sanctifieth
+the gold?
+18 And whosoever shall swear
+by the altar, it is nothing;
+but whosoever sweareth by the
+gift that is upon it, he is
+guilty.
+19 _Ye_ fools, and blind! for
+whether _is_ greater, the
+gift, or the altar that
+sanctifieth the gift?
+20 Whoso therefore shall swear
+by the altar, sweareth by it,
+and by all things thereon.
+21 And whoso shall swear by
+the temple, sweareth by it,
+and by him that dwelleth
+therein.
+22 And he that shall swear by
+heaven, sweareth by the throne
+of God, and by him that
+sitteth thereon.
+23 Wo unto you, scribes and
+Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
+pay tithe of mint, and anise,
+and cummin, and have omitted
+the weightier _matters_ of the
+law, judgment, mercy, and
+faith: these ought ye to have
+done, and not to leave the
+other undone.
+24 _Ye_ blind guides, which
+strain at a gnat, and swallow
+a camel.
+25 Wo unto you, scribes and
+Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
+make clean the outside of the
+cup and of the platter, but
+within they are full of
+extortion and excess.
+26 _Thou_ blind Pharisee,
+cleanse first that which _is_
+within the cup and platter,
+that the outside of them may
+be clean also.
+27 Wo unto you, scribes and
+Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
+are like unto whited
+sepulchres, which indeed
+appear beautiful outward, but
+are within full of dead
+_men’s_ bones, and of all
+uncleanness.
+28 Even so ye also outwardly
+appear righteous unto men, but
+within ye are full of
+hypocrisy and iniquity.
+29 Wo unto you, scribes and
+Pharisees, hypocrites! because
+ye build the tombs of the
+prophets, and garnish the
+sepulchres of the righteous,
+30 And say, If we had been in
+the days of our fathers, we
+would not have been partakers
+with them in the blood of the
+prophets.
+31 Wherefore ye be witnesses
+unto yourselves, that ye are
+the children of them which
+killed the prophets.
+32 Fill ye up then the measure
+of your fathers.
+33 _Ye_ serpents, _ye_
+generation of vipers, how can
+ye escape the damnation of
+hell?
+34 Wherefore, behold, I send
+unto you prophets, and wise
+men, and scribes; and _some_
+of them ye shall kill and
+crucify, and _some_ of them
+shall ye scourge in your
+synagogue, and persecute
+_them_ from city to city:
+35 That upon you may come all
+the righteous blood shed upon
+the earth, from the blood of
+righteous Abel, unto the blood
+of Zacharias, son of
+Barachias, whom ye slew
+between the temple and the
+altar.(245)
+36 Verily, I say unto you, All
+these things shall come upon
+this generation.
+37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,
+_thou_ that killest the
+prophets, and stonest them
+which are sent unto thee, how
+often would I have gathered
+thy children together, even as
+a hen gathereth her chickens
+under _her_ wings, and ye
+would not!
+38 Behold, your house is left
+unto you desolate.(246)
+39 For I say unto you, Ye
+shall not see me henceforth,
+till ye shall say, Blessed
+_is_ he that cometh in the
+name of the Lord.(247)
+
+Luke.
+CH. XX. 47.
+Which devour widows’ houses,
+and for a shew make long
+prayers: the same shall
+receive greater damnation.
+
+
+
+§ 124. The Widow’s Mite. (Third Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Mark. Luke.
+CH. XII. 41-44. CH. XXI. 1-4.
+41 And Jesus sat over against And he looked up and saw the
+the treasury, and beheld how rich men casting their gifts
+the people cast money into the into the treasury.
+treasury: and many that were
+rich cast in much.
+42 And there came a certain 2 And he saw also a certain
+poor widow, and she threw in poor widow, casting in thither
+two mites, which make a two mites.
+farthing.
+43 And he called _unto him_ 3 And he said, Of a truth I
+his disciples, and saith unto say unto you, That this poor
+them, Verily, I say unto you, widow hath cast in more than
+That this poor widow hath cast they all.
+more in, than all they which
+have cast into the treasury.
+44 For all _they_ did cast in 4 For all these have of their
+of their abundance: but she of abundance cast in unto the
+her want did cast in all that offerings of God: but she of
+she had, _even_ all her her penury hath cast in all
+living. the living that she had.
+
+
+
+§ 125. Certain Greeks desire to see Jesus. (Third Day Of The Week.)
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. XII. 20-36.
+20 And there were certain
+Greeks among them, that came
+up to worship at the _feast_.
+21 The same came therefore to
+Philip, which was of Bethsaida
+of Galilee, and desired him,
+saying, Sir, we would see
+Jesus.
+22 Philip cometh and telleth
+Andrew: and again, Andrew and
+Philip tell Jesus.
+23 And Jesus answered them,
+saying, The hour is come, that
+the Son of man should be
+glorified.
+24 Verily, verily, I say unto
+you, Except a corn of wheat
+fall into the ground and die,
+it abideth alone: but if it
+die, it bringeth forth much
+fruit.
+25 He that loveth his life
+shall lose it; and he that
+hateth his life in this world,
+shall keep it unto life
+eternal.
+26 If any man serve me, let
+him follow me, and where I am,
+there shall also my servant
+be: if any man serve me, him
+will _my_ Father honour.
+27 Now is my soul troubled;
+and what shall I say? Father,
+save me from this hour: but
+for this cause came I unto
+this hour.
+28 Father, glorify thy name.
+Then came there a voice from
+heaven, _saying_, I have both
+glorified _it_, and will
+glorify _it_ again.
+29 The people therefore that
+stood by, and heard _it_, said
+that it thundered. Others
+said, An angel spake to him.
+30 Jesus answered and said,
+This voice came not because of
+me, but for your sakes.
+31 Now is the judgment of this
+world: now shall the prince of
+this world be cast out.
+32 And I, if I be lifted up
+from the earth, will draw all
+_men_ unto me.
+33 (This he said, signifying
+what death he should die.)
+34 The people answered him, We
+have heard out of the law that
+Christ abideth for ever:(248)
+and how sayest thou, The Son
+of man must be lifted up? Who
+is this Son of man?
+35 Then Jesus said unto them,
+Yet a little while is the
+light with you. Walk while ye
+have the light, lest darkness
+come upon you: for he that
+walketh in darkness knoweth
+not whither he goeth.
+36 While ye have light,
+believe in the light, that ye
+may be the children of light.
+These things spake Jesus, and
+departed, and did hide himself
+from them.
+
+
+
+§ 126. Reflections upon the unbelief of the Jews. (Third Day Of The Week.)
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. XII. 37-50.
+37 But though he had done so
+many miracles before them, yet
+they believed not on him.
+38 That the saying of Esaias
+the prophet might be
+fulfilled, which he spake,
+Lord, who hath believed our
+report? and to whom hath the
+arm of the Lord been
+revealed?(249)
+39 Therefore they could not
+believe, because that Esaias
+said again,
+40 He hath blinded their eyes,
+and hardened their heart; that
+they should not see with
+_their_ eyes, nor understand
+with _their_ heart, and be
+converted, and I should heal
+them.(250)
+41 These things said Esaias,
+when he saw his glory, and
+spake of him.(251)
+42 Nevertheless, among the
+chief rulers also many
+believed on him; but because
+of the Pharisees they did not
+confess _him_, lest they
+should be put out of the
+synagogue:
+43 For they loved the praise
+of men more than the praise of
+God.
+44 Jesus cried, and said, He
+that believeth on me,
+believeth not on me, but on
+him that sent me.
+45 And he that seeth me, seeth
+him that sent me.
+46 I am come a light into the
+world, that whosoever
+believeth on me should not
+abide in darkness.
+47 And if any man hear my
+words, and believe not, I
+judge him not: for I came not
+to judge the world, but to
+save the world.
+48 He that rejecteth me, and
+receiveth not my words, hath
+one that judgeth him: the word
+that I have spoken, the same
+shall judge him in the last
+day.
+49 For I have not spoken of
+myself; but the Father which
+sent me, he gave me a
+commandment, what I should
+say, and what I should speak.
+50 And I know that his
+commandment is life
+everlasting: whatsoever I
+speak therefore, even as the
+Father said unto me, so I
+speak.
+
+
+
+§ 127. Jesus, on taking leave of the Temple, foretells its destruction,
+etc. (Third Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem. Mount of Olives_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXIV. 1-14. CH. XIII. 1-13.
+And Jesus went out, and And as he went out of the
+departed from the temple: and temple, one of his disciples
+his disciples came to _him_ saith unto him, Master, see
+for to shew him the buildings what manner of _stones_, and
+of the temple. what buildings _are here_!
+2 And Jesus said unto them, 2 And Jesus answering, said
+See ye not all these things? unto him, Seest thou these
+verily, I say unto you, There great buildings? there shall
+shall not be left here one not be left one stone upon
+stone upon another, that shall another, that shall not be
+not be thrown down. thrown down.
+3 And as he sat upon the mount 3 And as he sat upon the mount
+of Olives, the disciples came of Olives, over against the
+unto him privately, saying, temple, Peter, and James, and
+Tell us, when shall these John, and Andrew, asked him
+things be? and what _shall_ be privately,
+the sign of thy coming, and of
+the end of the world.
+ 4 Tell us, when shall these
+ things be? and what _shall_ be
+ the sign when all these things
+ shall be fulfilled?
+4 And Jesus answered and said 5 And Jesus answering them,
+unto them, Take heed that no began to say. Take heed lest
+man deceive you. any _man_ deceive you:
+5 For many shall come in my 6 For many shall come in my
+name, saying, I am Christ; and name, saying, I am _Christ_;
+shall deceive many. and shall deceive many.
+6 And ye shall hear of wars, 7 And when ye shall hear of
+and rumours of wars: see that wars, and rumours of wars, be
+ye be not troubled: for all ye not troubled: for _such
+_these things_ must come to things_ must needs be; but the
+pass, but the end is not yet. end _shall_ not be yet.
+7 For nation shall rise 8 For nation shall rise
+against nation, and kingdom against nation, and kingdom
+against kingdom: and there against kingdom: and there
+shall be famines, and shall be earthquakes in
+pestilence, and earthquakes in _divers_ places, and there
+divers places. shall be famines, and
+ troubles: _these are_ the
+ beginnings of sorrows.
+8 All these _are_ the
+beginning of sorrows.
+9 Then shall they deliver you 9 But take heed to yourselves:
+up to be afflicted, and shall for they shall deliver you up
+kill you: and ye shall be to councils; and in the
+hated of all nations for my synagogues ye shall be beaten:
+name’s sake. and ye shall be brought before
+ rulers and kings for my sake,
+ for a testimony against them.
+ 10 And the gospel must first
+ be published among all
+ nations.
+ 11 But when they shall lead
+ _you_, and deliver you up,
+ take no thought beforehand
+ what ye shall speak, neither
+ do ye premeditate: but
+ whatsoever shall be given you
+ in that hour, that speak ye:
+ for it is not ye that speak,
+ but the Holy Ghost.
+10 And then shall many be 12 Now, the brother shall
+offended, and shall betray one betray the brother to death,
+another, and shall hate one and the father the son: and
+another. children shall rise up against
+ _their_ parents, and shall
+ cause them to be put to death.
+11 And many false prophets
+shall rise, and shall deceive
+many.
+12 And because iniquity shall
+abound, the love of many shall
+wax cold.
+13 But he that shall endure 13 And ye shall be hated of
+unto the end, the same shall all _men_ for my name’s sake:
+be saved. but he that shall endure unto
+ the end, the same shall be
+ saved.
+14 And this gospel of the
+kingdom shall be preached in
+all the world, for a witness
+unto all nations; and then
+shall the end come.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XXI. 5-19.
+5 And as some spake of the
+temple, how it was adorned
+with goodly stones, and gifts,
+he said,
+6 _As for_ these things which
+ye behold, the days will come,
+in the which there shall not
+be left one stone upon
+another, that shall not be
+thrown down.
+7 And they asked him, saying,
+Master, but when shall these
+things be? and what sign _will
+there be_ when these things
+shall come to pass?
+8 And he said, Take heed that
+ye be not deceived: for many
+shall come in my name, saying,
+I am _Christ_; and the time
+draweth near: go ye not
+therefore after them.
+9 But when ye shall hear of
+wars, and commotions, be not
+terrified: for these things
+must first come to pass; but
+the end _is_ not by and by.
+10 Then said he unto them,
+Nation shall rise against
+nation, and kingdom against
+kingdom:
+11 And great earthquakes shall
+be in divers places, and
+famines, and pestilences: and
+fearful sights, and great
+signs shall there be from
+heaven.
+12 But before all these they
+shall lay their hands on you,
+and persecute _you_,
+delivering _you_ up to the
+synagogues, and into prisons,
+being brought before kings and
+rulers for my name’s sake.
+13 And it shall turn to you
+for a testimony.
+14 Settle _it_ therefore in
+your hearts, not to meditate
+before what ye shall answer.
+15 For I will give you a mouth
+and wisdom, which all your
+adversaries shall not be able
+to gainsay nor resist.
+16 And ye shall be betrayed
+both by parents, and brethren,
+and kinsfolks, and friends;
+and _some_ of you shall they
+cause to be put to death.(252)
+17 And ye shall be hated of
+all _men_ for my name’s sake.
+18 But there shall not an hair
+of your head perish.
+19 In your patience possess ye
+your souls.
+
+
+
+§ 128. The signs of Christ’s coming to destroy Jerusalem, etc. (Third Day
+Of The Week.) _Mount of Olives_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXIV. 15-42. CH. XXIII. 14-37.
+15 When ye, therefore, shall 14 But when ye shall see the
+see the abomination of abomination of desolation,
+desolation, spoken of by spoken of by Daniel the
+Daniel the prophet,(253) stand prophet, standing where it
+in the holy place, (whoso ought not, (let him that
+readeth, let him understand,) readeth understand) then let
+ them that be in Judea flee to
+ the mountains:
+16 Then let them which be in
+Judea flee into the mountains:
+17 Let him which is on the 15 And let him that is on the
+housetop not come down to take housetop not go down into the
+any thing out of his house: house, neither enter
+ _therein_, to take any thing
+ out of his house:
+18 Neither let him which is in 16 And let him that is in the
+the field return back to take field not turn back again for
+his clothes. to take up his garment.
+19 And wo unto them that are 17 But wo to them that are
+with child, and to them that with child, and to them that
+give suck in those days! give suck in those days!
+20 But pray ye that your 18 And pray ye that your
+flight be not in the winter, flight be not in the winter.
+neither on the sabbath-day:
+21 For then shall be great 19 For _in_ those days shall
+tribulation, such as was not be affliction, such as was not
+since the beginning of the from the beginning of the
+world to this time, no, nor creation which God created
+ever shall be. unto this time, neither shall
+ be.
+22 And except those days 20 And except that the Lord
+should be shortened, there had shortened these days, no
+should no flesh be saved: but flesh should be saved: but for
+for the elect’s sake those the elect’s sake, whom he hath
+days shall be shortened. chosen, he hath shortened the
+ days.
+23 Then if any man shall say 21 And then, if any man shall
+unto you, Lo, here _is_ say to you, Lo, here _is_
+Christ, or there; believe _it_ Christ; or lo, _he is_ there;
+not. believe _him_ not.
+24 For there shall arise false 22 For false Christs, and
+Christs, and false prophets, false prophets shall rise, and
+and shall shew great signs and shall shew signs and wonders,
+wonders; insomuch that, if _it to seduce, if _it were_
+were_ possible, they shall possible, even the elect.
+deceive the very elect.
+25 Behold, I have told you 23 But take ye heed: behold, I
+before. have foretold you all things.
+26 Wherefore, if they shall
+say unto you, Behold, he is in
+the desert; go not forth:
+behold, he _is_ in the secret
+chambers; believe _it_ not.
+27 For as the lightning cometh
+out of the east, and shineth
+even unto the west; so shall
+also the coming of the Son of
+man be.
+28 For wheresoever the carcass
+is, there will the eagles be
+gathered together.
+29 Immediately after the 24 But in those days, after
+tribulation of those days, that tribulation, the sun
+shall the sun be darkened, and shall be darkened, and the
+the moon shall not give her moon shall not give her light,
+light, and the stars shall
+fall from heaven, and the
+powers of the heavens shall be
+shaken:(254)
+ 25 And the stars of heaven
+ shall fall, and the powers
+ that are in heaven shall be
+ shaken.
+30 And then shall appear the 26 And then shall they see the
+sign of the Son of man in Son of man coming in the
+heaven: and then shall all the clouds with great power and
+tribes of the earth mourn, and glory.
+they shall see the Son of man
+coming in the clouds of heaven
+with power and great glory.
+31 And he shall send his 27 And then shall he send his
+angels with a great sound of a angels, and shall gather
+trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the
+together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost
+four winds, from one end of part of the earth to the
+heaven to the other. uttermost part of heaven.
+32 Now learn a parable of the 28 Now learn a parable of the
+fig-tree; When his branch is fig-tree: When her branch is
+yet tender, and putteth forth yet tender, and putteth forth
+leaves, ye know that summer leaves, ye know that summer is
+_is_ nigh: near:
+33 So likewise ye, when ye 29 So ye in like manner, when
+shall see all these things, ye shall see these things come
+know that it is near, _even_ to pass, know that it is nigh,
+at the doors. _even_ at the doors.
+34 Verily, I say unto you, 30 Verily, I say unto you,
+This generation shall not That this generation shall not
+pass, till all these things be pass, till all these things be
+fulfilled. done.
+35 Heaven and earth shall pass 31 Heaven and earth shall pass
+away, but my words shall not away: but my words shall not
+pass away. pass away.
+36 But of that day and hour 32 But of that day and _that_
+knoweth no _man_, no, not the hour knoweth no man, no, not
+angels of heaven, but my the angels which are in
+Father only. heaven, neither the Son, but
+ the Father.
+37 But as the days of Noe 33 Take ye heed, watch and
+_were_, so shall also the pray: for ye know not when the
+coming of the Son of man be. time is.
+38 For as in the days that 34 _For the Son of man is_ as
+were before the flood, they a man taking a far journey,
+were eating and drinking, who left his house, and gave
+marrying and giving in authority to his servants, and
+marriage, until the day that to every man his work; and
+Noe entered into the ark,(255) commanded the porter to watch.
+39 And knew not until the
+flood came, and took them all
+away: so shall also the coming
+of the Son of man be.
+40 Then shall two be in the
+field; the one shall be taken,
+and the other left.
+41 Two _women shall be_
+grinding at the mill; the one
+shall be taken, and the other
+left.
+42 Watch therefore; for ye 35 Watch ye therefore: for ye
+know not what hour your Lord know not when the master of
+doth come. the house cometh, at even, or
+ at midnight, or at the
+ cock-crowing, or in the
+ morning:
+ 36 Lest coming suddenly, he
+ find you sleeping.
+ 37 And what I say unto you, I
+ say unto all, Watch.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XXI. 20-36.
+20 And when ye shall see
+Jerusalem compassed with
+armies, then know that the
+desolation thereof is nigh.
+21 Then let them which are in
+Judea flee to the mountains;
+and let them which are in the
+midst of it depart out; and
+let not them that are in the
+countries enter thereinto.
+22 For these be the days of
+vengeance, that all things
+which are written may be
+fulfilled.
+23 But wo unto them that are
+with child, and to them that
+give suck in those days! for
+there shall be great distress
+in the land, and wrath upon
+this people.
+24 And they shall fall by the
+edge of the sword, and shall
+be led away captive into all
+nations: and Jerusalem shall
+be trodden down of the
+Gentiles, until the times of
+the Gentiles be fulfilled.
+25 And there shall be signs in
+the sun, and in the moon, and
+in the stars; and upon the
+earth distress of nations,
+with perplexity; the sea and
+the waves roaring;
+26 Men’s hearts failing them
+for fear, and for looking
+after those things which are
+coming on the earth: for the
+powers of heaven shall be
+shaken.
+29 And he spake to them a
+parable; Behold the fig-tree,
+and all the trees;
+30 When they now shoot forth,
+ye see and know of your
+ownselves that summer is now
+nigh at hand.
+31 So likewise ye, when ye see
+these things come to pass,
+know ye that the kingdom of
+God is nigh at hand.
+32 Verily, I say unto you,
+This generation shall not pass
+away, till all be fulfilled.
+33 Heaven and earth shall pass
+away: but my words shall not
+pass away.
+34 And take heed to
+yourselves, lest at any time
+your hearts be overcharged
+with surfeiting and
+drunkenness, and cares of this
+life, and _so_ that day come
+upon you unawares.
+35 For as a snare shall it
+come on all them that dwell on
+the face of the whole earth.
+36 Watch ye therefore, and
+pray always, that ye may be
+accounted worthy to escape all
+these things that shall come
+to pass, and to stand before
+the Son of man.
+
+
+
+§ 129. Transition to Christ’s final coming. Exhortation. Parables. (Third
+Day Of The Week.) _Mount of Olives_.
+
+
+Matthew.
+CH. XXIV. 43-51. CH. XXV.
+1-30.
+43 But know this, that if the
+good man of the house had
+known in what watch the thief
+would come, he would have
+watched, and would not have
+suffered his house to be
+broken up.
+44 Therefore be ye also ready:
+for in such an hour as ye
+think not, the Son of man
+cometh.
+45 Who then is a faithful and
+wise servant, whom his lord
+hath made ruler over his
+household, to give them meat
+in due season?
+46 Blessed _is_ that servant,
+whom his lord, when he cometh,
+shall find so doing.
+47 Verily I say unto you, That
+he shall make him ruler over
+all his goods.
+48 But and if that evil
+servant shall say in his
+heart, My lord delayeth his
+coming;
+49 And shall begin to smite
+_his_ fellow-servants, and to
+eat and drink with the
+drunken;
+50 The lord of that servant
+shall come in a day when he
+looketh not for _him_, and in
+an hour that he is not aware
+of,
+51 And shall cut him asunder,
+and appoint _him_ his portion
+with the hypocrites: there
+shall be weeping and gnashing
+of teeth.
+CH. XXV.
+Then shall the kingdom of
+heaven be likened unto ten
+virgins, which took their
+lamps, and went forth to meet
+the bridegroom.
+2 And five of them were wise,
+and five _were_ foolish.
+3 They that _were_ foolish
+took their lamps, and took no
+oil with them:
+4 But the wise took oil in
+their vessels with their
+lamps.
+5 While the bridegroom
+tarried, they all slumbered
+and slept.
+6 And at midnight there was a
+cry made, Behold, the
+bridegroom cometh: go ye out
+to meet him.
+7 Then all those virgins
+arose, and trimmed their
+lamps.
+8 And the foolish said unto
+the wise, Give us of your oil:
+for our lamps are gone out.
+9 But the wise answered,
+saying, _Not so_; lest there
+be not enough for us and you:
+but go ye rather to them that
+sell, and buy for yourselves.
+10 And while they went to buy,
+the bridegroom came; and they
+that were ready, went in with
+him to the marriage: and the
+door was shut.
+11 Afterward came also the
+other virgins, saying, Lord,
+Lord, open to us.
+12 But he answered and said,
+Verily, I say unto you, I know
+you not.
+13 Watch therefore, for ye
+know neither the day nor the
+hour wherein the Son of man
+cometh.
+14 For _the kingdom of heaven
+is_ as a man travelling into a
+far country, _who_ called his
+own servants, and delivered
+unto them his goods.
+15 And unto one he gave five
+talents, to another two, and
+to another one; to every man
+according to his several
+ability; and straightway took
+his journey.
+16 Then he that had received
+the five talents, went and
+traded with the same, and made
+_them_ other five talents.
+17 And likewise he that _had
+received_ two, he also gained
+other two.
+18 But he that had received
+one, went and digged in the
+earth, and hid his lord’s
+money.
+19 After a long time the lord
+of those servants cometh, and
+reckoneth with them.
+20 And so he that had received
+five talents, came and brought
+other five talents, saying,
+Lord, thou deliveredst unto me
+five talents: behold, I have
+gained besides them five
+talents more.
+21 His lord said unto him,
+Well done, _thou_ good and
+faithful servant; thou hast
+been faithful over a few
+things, I will make thee ruler
+over many things: enter thou
+into the joy of thy lord.
+22 He also that had received
+two talents came, and said,
+Lord, thou deliveredst unto me
+two talents: behold, I have
+gained two other talents
+besides them.
+23 His lord said unto him,
+Well done, good and faithful
+servant; thou hast been
+faithful over a few things, I
+will make thee ruler over many
+things: enter thou into the
+joy of thy lord.
+24 Then he which had received
+the one talent came, and said,
+Lord, I knew thee that thou
+art an hard man, reaping where
+thou hast not sown, and
+gathering where thou hast not
+strewed:
+25 And I was afraid, and went
+and hid thy talent in the
+earth: lo, _there_ thou hast
+_that is_ thine.
+26 His lord answered and said
+unto him, _Thou_ wicked and
+slothful servant, thou
+knewest(256) that I reap where
+I sowed not, and gather where
+I have not strewed:
+27 Thou oughtest therefore to
+have put my money to the
+exchangers, and then at my
+coming I should have received
+mine own with usury.
+28 Take therefore the talent
+from him, and give _it_ unto
+him which hath ten talents.
+29 For unto every one that
+hath shall be given, and he
+shall have abundance: but from
+him that hath not, shall be
+taken away even that which he
+hath.
+30 And cast ye the
+unprofitable servant into
+outer darkness: there shall be
+weeping and gnashing of teeth.
+
+
+
+§ 130. Scenes of the Judgment Day. (Third Day Of The Week.) _Mount of
+Olives_.
+
+
+Matthew.
+CH. XXV. 31-46.
+31 When the Son of man shall
+come in his glory, and all the
+holy angels with him, then
+shall he sit upon the throne
+of his glory:
+32 And before him shall be
+gathered all nations: and he
+shall separate them one from
+another, as a shepherd
+divideth _his_ sheep from the
+goats:
+33 And he shall set the sheep
+on his right hand, but the
+goats on the left.
+34 Then shall the King say
+unto them on his right hand,
+Come, ye blessed of my Father,
+inherit the kingdom prepared
+for you from the foundation of
+the world:
+35 For I was an hungered, and
+ye gave me meat: I was
+thirsty, and ye gave me drink:
+I was a stranger, and ye took
+me in:
+36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I
+was sick, and ye visited me: I
+was in prison, and ye came
+unto me.
+37 Then shall the righteous
+answer him, saying, Lord, when
+saw we thee an hungered, and
+fed _thee_? or thirsty, and
+gave _thee_ drink?
+38 When saw we thee a
+stranger, and took _thee_ in?
+or naked, and clothed _thee_?
+39 Or when saw we thee sick,
+or in prison, and came unto
+thee?
+40 And the King shall answer
+and say unto them, Verily I
+say unto you, Inasmuch as ye
+have done _it_ unto one of the
+least of these my brethren, ye
+have done _it_ unto me.
+41 Then shall he say also unto
+them on the left hand, Depart
+from me, ye cursed, into
+everlasting fire, prepared for
+the devil and his angels:
+42 For I was an hungered, and
+ye gave me no meat: I was
+thirsty, and ye gave me no
+drink:
+43 I was a stranger, and ye
+took me not in: naked, and ye
+clothed me not: sick, and in
+prison, and ye visited me not.
+44 Then shall they also answer
+him, saying, Lord, when saw we
+thee an hungered, or athirst,
+or a stranger, or naked, or
+sick, or in prison, and did
+not minister unto thee?
+45 Then shall he answer them,
+saying, Verily, I say unto
+you, Inasmuch as ye did it not
+to one of the least of these,
+ye did _it_ not to me.
+46 And these shall go away
+into everlasting punishment:
+but the righteous into life
+eternal.
+
+
+
+§ 131. The Rulers conspire. The Supper at Bethany. Treachery of Judas.
+(Fourth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem. Bethany_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVI. 1-16. CH. XIV. 1-11.
+And it came to pass, when
+Jesus had finished all these
+sayings, he said| unto his
+disciples,
+2 Ye know that after two days After two days was _the feast_
+is _the feast of_ the of the passover, and of
+passover, and the Son of man unleavened bread: and the
+is betrayed to be crucified. chief priests, and the
+ scribes, sought how they might
+ take him by craft, and put
+ _him_ to death.
+3 Then assembled together the
+chief priests, and the
+scribes, and the elders of the
+people, unto the palace of the
+high priest, who was called
+Caiaphas,
+4 And consulted that they
+might take Jesus by subtilty,
+and kill _him_.
+5 But they said, Not on the 2 But they said, Not on the
+_feast-day_, lest there be an _feast-day_, lest there be an
+uproar among the people. uproar of the people.
+6 Now when Jesus was in 3 And being in Bethany, in the
+Bethany, in the house of Simon house of Simon the leper, as
+the leper, he sat at meat, there came a
+ woman having an alabaster-box
+ of ointment of spikenard, very
+ precious; and she brake the
+ box, and poured _it_ on his
+ head.
+7 There came unto him a woman
+having an alabaster-box of
+very precious ointment, and
+poured _it_ on his head as he
+sat _at meat_.
+8 But when his disciples(257) 4 And there were some that had
+saw _it_, they had indignation within themselves,
+indignation, saying, To what and said, Why was this waste
+purpose _is_ this waste? of the ointment made?
+9 For this ointment might have 5 For it might have been sold
+been sold for much, and given for more than three hundred
+to the poor. pence, and have been given to
+ the poor. And they murmured
+ against her.
+10 When Jesus understood _it_, 6 And Jesus said, Let her
+he said unto them, Why trouble alone: why trouble ye her? she
+ye the woman? for she hath hath wrought a good work on
+wrought a good work upon me. me.
+11 For ye have the poor always 7 For ye have the poor with
+with you; but me ye have not you always, and whensoever ye
+always. will ye may do them good: but
+ me ye have not always.
+12 For in that she hath poured 8 She hath done what she
+this ointment on my body, she could: she is come aforehand
+did _it_ for my burial. to anoint my body to the
+ burying.
+13 Verily, I say unto you, 9 Verily, I say unto you,
+Wheresoever this gospel shall Wheresoever this gospel shall
+be preached in the whole be preached throughout the
+world, _there_ shall also whole world, _this_ also that
+this, that this woman hath she hath done shall be spoken
+done, be told for a memorial of, for a memorial of her.
+of her.
+14 Then one of the twelve, 10 And Judas Iscariot, one of
+called Judas Iscariot, went the twelve, went unto the
+unto the chief priests, chief priests, to betray him
+ unto them.
+15 And said _unto them_, What 11 And when they heard _it_,
+will ye give me, and I will they were glad, and promised
+deliver him unto you? And they to give him money. And he
+covenanted with him for thirty sought how he might
+pieces of silver. conveniently betray him.
+16 And from that time he
+sought opportunity to betray
+him.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXII. 1-6. CH. XII. 2-8.
+Now the feast of unleavened
+bread drew nigh, which is
+called the Passover.
+2 And the chief priests and
+scribes sought how they might
+kill him: for they feared the
+people.
+ 2 There they made him a
+ supper; and Martha served: but
+ Lazarus was one of them that
+ sat at the table with him.
+ 3 Then took Mary a pound of
+ ointment of spikenard, very
+ costly, and anointed the
+ feet(258) of Jesus, and wiped
+ his feet with her hair: and
+ the house was filled with the
+ odour of the ointment.
+ 4 Then saith one of his
+ disciples, Judas
+ Iscariot,(259) Simon’s _son_,
+ which should betray him,
+ 5 Why was not this ointment
+ sold for three hundred pence,
+ and given to the poor?
+ 6 This he said, not that he
+ cared for the poor, but
+ because he was a thief, and
+ had the bag, and bare what was
+ put therein.
+ 7 Then said Jesus, Let her
+ alone: against the day of my
+ burying hath she kept this.
+ 8 For the poor always ye have
+ with you; but me ye have not
+ always.
+3 Then entered Satan into
+Judas, surnamed Iscariot,
+being of the number of the
+twelve.
+4 And he went his way, and
+communed with the chief
+priests and captains, how he
+might betray him unto them.
+5 And they were glad, and
+covenanted to give him money.
+6 And he promised, and sought
+opportunity to betray him unto
+them in the absence of the
+multitude.
+
+
+
+§ 132. Preparation for the Passover. (Fifth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem.
+Bethany_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVI. 17-19. CH. XIV. 12-16.
+17 Now the first _day_ of the 12 And the first day of
+_feast of_ unleavened bread, unleavened bread, when they
+the disciples came to Jesus, killed the passover, his
+saying unto him, Where wilt disciples said unto him, Where
+thou that we prepare for thee wilt thou that we go and
+to eat the passover? prepare, that thou mayest eat
+ the passover?
+18 And he said, Go into the 13 And he sendeth forth two of
+city to such a man, and say his disciples, and saith unto
+unto him, The Master saith, My them, Go ye into the city, and
+time is at hand; I will keep there shall meet you a man
+the passover at thy house with bearing a pitcher of water:
+my disciples.(260) follow him.
+ 14 And wheresoever he shall go
+ in, say ye to the good man of
+ the house, The Master saith,
+ Where is the guest-chamber,
+ where I shall eat the passover
+ with my disciples?
+ 15 And he will shew you a
+ large upper room furnished
+ _and_ prepared: there make
+ ready for us.
+19 And the disciples did as 16 And his disciples when
+Jesus had appointed them; and forth, and came into the city,
+they made ready the passover. and found as he had said unto
+ them: and they made ready the
+ passover.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XXII. 7-13.
+7 Thence came the day of
+unleavened bread, when the
+passover must be killed.
+8 And he sent Peter and John,
+saying, Go and prepare us the
+passover, that we may eat.
+9 And they said unto him,
+Where wilt thou that we
+prepare?
+10 And he said unto them,
+Behold, when ye are entered
+into the city, there shall a
+man meet you, bearing a
+pitcher of water; follow him
+into the house where he
+entereth in.
+11 And ye shall say unto the
+good man of the house, The
+Master saith unto thee, Where
+is the guest-chamber, where I
+shall eat the passover with my
+disciples?
+12 And he shall shew you a
+large upper room furnished:
+there make ready.
+13 And they went and found as
+he had said unto them: and
+they made ready the passover.
+
+
+
+
+Part VIII. The Fourth Passover; Our Lord’s Passion; And The Accompanying
+Events Until The End Of The Jewish Sabbath.
+
+
+TIME. _Two days_.
+
+
+
+§ 133. The Passover Meal. Contention among the Twelve. (Evening
+Introducing The Sixth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVI. 20. CH. XIV. 17.
+20 Now when the even was come, 17 And in the evening he
+he sat down with the twelve. cometh with the twelve.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XXII. 14-18, 24-30.
+14 And when the hour was come,
+he sat down, and the twelve
+apostles with him.
+15 And he said unto them, With
+desire I have desired to eat
+this passover with you before
+I suffer.
+16 For I say unto you, I will
+not any more eat thereof,
+until it be fulfilled in the
+kingdom of God.
+17 And he took the cup, and
+gave thanks, and said, Take
+this, and divide _it_ among
+yourselves.
+18 For I say unto you, I will
+not drink of the fruit of the
+vine, until the kingdom of God
+shall come.
+24 And there was also a strife
+among them, which of them
+should be accounted the
+greatest.
+25 And he said unto them, The
+kings of the Gentiles exercise
+lordship over them; and they
+that exercise authority upon
+them are called benefactors.
+26 But ye _shall_ not _be_ so:
+but he that is greatest among
+you, let him be as the
+younger; and he that is chief,
+as he that doth serve.
+27 For whether _is_ greater,
+he that sitteth at meat, or he
+that serveth? _is_ not he that
+sitteth at meat? but I am
+among you as he that serveth.
+28 Ye are they which have
+continued with me in my
+temptations.
+29 And I appoint unto you a
+kingdom, as my Father hath
+appointed unto me;
+30 That ye may eat and drink
+at my table in my kingdom, and
+sit on thrones, judging the
+twelve tribes of Israel.
+
+
+
+§ 134. Jesus washes the feet of his disciples. (Evening Introducing The
+Sixth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. XII. 1-20.
+Now before the feast of the
+passover, when Jesus knew that
+his hour was come that he
+should depart out of this
+world unto the Father, having
+loved his own which were in
+the world, he loved them unto
+the end.
+2 And supper being ended, (the
+devil having now put into the
+heart of Judas Iscariot,
+Simon’s _son_, to betray him,)
+3 Jesus knowing that the
+Father had given all things
+into his hands, and that he
+was come from God, and went to
+God;
+4 He riseth from supper, and
+laid aside his garments; and
+took a towel, and girded
+himself.
+5 After that, he poureth water
+into a basin, and began to
+wash the disciples’ feet, and
+to wipe _them_ with the towel
+wherewith he was girded.
+6 Then cometh he to Simon
+Peter: and Peter saith unto
+him, Lord, dost thou wash my
+feet?
+7 Jesus answered and said unto
+him, What I do thou knowest
+not now; but thou shalt know
+hereafter.
+8 Peter saith unto him, Thou
+shalt never wash my feet.
+Jesus answered him, If I wash
+thee not, thou hast no part
+with me.
+9 Simon Peter saith unto him,
+Lord, not my feet only, but
+also _my_ hands and _my_ head.
+10 Jesus saith to him, He that
+is washed needeth not save to
+wash _his_ feet, but is clean
+every whit: and ye are clean,
+but not all.
+11 For he knew who should
+betray him: therefore said he,
+Ye are not all clean.
+12 So after he had washed
+their feet, and had taken his
+garments, and was set down
+again, he said unto them, Know
+ye what I have done to you?
+13 Ye call me Master, and
+Lord: and ye say well; for
+_so_ I am.
+14 If I then, _your_ Lord and
+Master, have washed your feet;
+ye also ought to wash one
+another’s feet.
+15 For I have given you an
+example, that ye should do as
+I have done to you.
+16 Verily, verily, I say unto
+you, The servant is not
+greater than his lord; neither
+he that is sent greater than
+he that sent him.
+17 If ye know these things,
+happy are ye if ye do them.
+18 I speak not of you all; I
+know whom I have chosen; but
+that the scripture may be
+fulfilled, He that eateth
+bread with me, hath lifted up
+his heel against me.(261)
+19 Now I tell you before it
+come, that when it is come to
+pass, ye may believe that I am
+_he_.
+20 Verily, verily, I say unto
+you, He that receiveth
+whomsoever I send, receiveth
+me; and he that receiveth me,
+receiveth him that sent me.
+
+
+
+§ 135. Jesus points out the traitor. Judas withdraws. (Evening Introducing
+The Sixth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVI. 21-25. CH. XIV. 18-21.
+21 And as they did eat, he 18 And as they sat, and did
+said, Verily I say unto you, eat, Jesus said, Verily I say
+That one of you shall betray unto you, One of you which
+me. eateth with me, shall betray
+ me.
+22 And they were exceeding 19 And they began to be
+sorrowful, and began every one sorrowful, and to say unto him
+of them to say unto him, Lord, one by one, _Is_ it I? and
+is it I? another _said_, _Is_ it I?
+23 And he answered and said, 20 And he answered and said
+He that dippeth _his_ hand unto them, _It is_ one of the
+with me in the dish, the same twelve that dippeth with me in
+shall betray me. the dish.
+24 The Son of man goeth, as it 21 The Son of man indeed
+is written of him: but wo unto goeth, as it is written of
+that man by whom the Son of him: but wo to that man by
+man is betrayed! it had been whom the Son of man is
+good for that man if he had betrayed! good were it for
+not been born. that man if he had never been
+ born.
+25 Then Judas, which betrayed
+him, answered and said,
+Master, is it I? He said unto
+him, Thou hast said.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXII. 21-23. CH. XIII. 21-35.
+21 But behold, the hand of him 21 When Jesus had thus said,
+that betrayeth me _is_ with me he was troubled in spirit, and
+on the table. testified, and said, Verily,
+ verily, I say unto you, that
+ one of you shall betray me.
+22 And truly the Son of man
+goeth as it was determined:
+but wo unto that man by whom
+he is betrayed!
+ 22 Then the disciples looked
+ one on another, doubting of
+ whom he spake.
+ 23 Now there was leaning on
+ Jesus’ bosom, one of his
+ disciples, whom Jesus loved.
+23 And they began to inquire 24 Simon Peter therefore
+among themselves, which of beckoned to him, that he
+them it was that should do should ask who it should be of
+this thing. whom he spake.
+ 25 He then, lying on Jesus’
+ breast, saith unto him, Lord,
+ who is it?
+ 26 Jesus answered, He it is to
+ whom I shall give a sop, when
+ I have dipped _it_. And when
+ he had dipped the sop, he gave
+ _it_ to Judas Iscariot _the
+ son_ of Simon.
+ 27 And after the sop Satan
+ entered into him. Then said
+ Jesus unto him, That thou
+ doest, do quickly.
+ 28 Now no man at the table
+ knew for what intent he spake
+ this unto him.
+ 29 For some _of them_ thought,
+ because Judas had the bag,
+ that Jesus had said unto him,
+ Buy _those things_ that we
+ have need of against the
+ feast; or, that he should give
+ something to the poor.
+ 30 He then, having received
+ the sop, went immediately out:
+ and it was night.
+ 31 Therefore, when he was gone
+ out, Jesus said, Now is the
+ Son of man glorified, and God
+ is glorified in him.
+ 32 If God be glorified in him,
+ God shall also glorify him in
+ himself, and shall straightway
+ glorify him.
+ 33 Little children, yet a
+ little while I am with you. Ye
+ shall seek me; and, as I said
+ unto the Jews, Whither I go,
+ ye cannot come, so now I say
+ to you.
+ 34 A new commandment I give
+ unto you, That ye love one
+ another; as I have loved you,
+ that ye also love one another.
+ 35 By this shall all _men_
+ know that ye are my disciples,
+ if ye have love one to
+ another.
+
+
+
+§ 136. Jesus foretells the fall of Peter, and the dispersion of the
+Twelve. (Evening Introducing The Sixth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVI. 31-35. CH. XIV. 27-31.
+31 Then saith Jesus unto them, 27 And Jesus saith unto them,
+All ye shall be offended All ye shall be offended
+because of me this night: for because of me this night: for
+it is written, I will smite it is written, I will smite
+the Shepherd, and the sheep of the Shepherd, and the sheep
+the flock shall be scattered shall be scattered.
+abroad.(262)
+32 But after I am risen again, 28 But after that I am risen,
+I will go before you into I will go before you into
+Galilee. Galilee.
+33 Peter answered and said 29 But Peter said unto him,
+unto him, Though all _men_ Although all shall be
+shall be offended because of offended, yet _will_ not I.
+thee, _yet_ will I never be
+offended.
+34 Jesus said unto him, 30 And Jesus saith unto him,
+Verily, I say unto thee, That Verily, I say unto thee, That
+this night, before the cock this day, _even_ in this
+crow, thou shalt deny me night, before the cock crow
+thrice. twice,(263) thou shalt deny me
+ thrice.
+35 Peter said unto him, Though 31 But he spake the more
+I should die with thee, yet vehemently, If I should die
+will not I deny thee. Likewise with thee, I will not deny
+also said all the disciples. thee in any wise. Likewise
+ also said they all.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXII. 31-38. CH. XIII. 36-38.
+31 And the Lord said, Simon, 36 Simon Peter said unto him,
+Simon, behold, Satan hath Lord, whither goest thou?
+desired _to have_ you, that he Jesus answered him, Whither I
+may sift _you_ as wheat: go, thou canst not follow me
+ now; but thou shalt follow me
+ afterward.
+32 But I have prayed for thee,
+that thy faith fail not: and
+when thou art converted,
+strengthen thy brethren.
+33 And he said unto him, Lord, 37 Peter said unto him, Lord,
+I am ready to go with thee, why cannot I follow thee now?
+both into prison, and to I will lay down my life for
+death. thy sake.
+34 And he said, I tell thee, 38 Jesus answered him, Wilt
+Peter, the cock shall not crow thou lay down thy life for my
+this day, before that thou sake? Verily, verily, I say
+shalt thrice deny that thou unto thee, The cock shall not
+knowest me. crow, till thou hast denied me
+ thrice.
+35 And he said unto them, When
+I sent you without purse, and
+scrip, and shoes, lacked ye
+any thing? And they said,
+Nothing.
+36 Then said he unto them, But
+now, he that hath a purse, let
+him take _it_, and likewise
+_his_ scrip: and he that hath
+no sword, let him sell his
+garment, and buy one.(264)
+37 For I say unto you, that
+this that is written must yet
+be accomplished in me, And he
+was reckoned among the
+transgressors:(265) for the
+things concerning me have an
+end.
+38 And they said, Lord,
+behold, here are two swords.
+And he said unto them, It is
+enough.
+
+
+
+§ 137. The Lord’s Supper. (Evening Introducing The Sixth Day Of The Week.)
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVI. 26-29. CH. XIV. 22-25.
+26 And(266) as they were 22 And as they did eat, Jesus
+eating,(267) Jesus took bread, took bread, and blessed, and
+and blessed _it_, and brake brake _it_, and gave to them,
+_it_, and gave _it_ to the and said, Take, eat: this is
+disciples, and said, Take, my body.
+eat; this is my body.
+27 And he took the cup, and 23 And he took the cup, and
+gave thanks, and gave _it_ to when he had given thanks, he
+them, saying, Drink ye all of gave _it_ to them: and they
+it; all drank of it.
+28 For this is my blood of the 24 And he said unto them, This
+new testament,(268) which is is my blood of the new
+shed for many for the testament, which is shed for
+remission of sins. many.
+29 But I say unto you, I will 25 Verily, I say unto you, I
+not drink henceforth of this will drink no more of the
+fruit of the vine, until that fruit of the vine, until that
+day when I drink it new with day that I drink it new in the
+you in my Father’s kingdom. kingdom of God.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XXII. 19-20.
+19 And he took bread, and gave
+thanks, and brake _it_, and
+gave unto them, saying, This
+is my body which is given for
+you: this do in remembrance of
+me.
+20 Likewise also the cup after
+supper, saying, This cup _is_
+the new testament in my blood,
+which is shed for you.
+
+
+
+§ 138. Jesus comforts his disciples. The Holy Spirit promised. (Evening
+Introducing The Sixth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. XIV. 1-31.
+Let not your heart be
+troubled: ye believe in God,
+believe also in me.
+2 In my Father’s house are
+many mansions; if _it were_
+not _so_, I would have told
+you. I go to prepare a place
+for you.
+3 And if I go and prepare a
+place for you, I will come
+again and receive you unto
+myself; that where I am,
+_there_ ye may be also.
+4 And whither I go ye know,
+and the way ye know.
+5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord,
+we know not whither thou
+goest; and how can we know the
+way?
+6 Jesus saith unto him, I am
+the way, and the truth, and
+the life: no man cometh unto
+the Father, but by me.
+7 If ye had known me, ye
+should have known my Father
+also: and from henceforth ye
+know him, and have seen him.
+8 Philip saith unto him, Lord,
+shew us the Father, and it
+sufficeth us.
+9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I
+been so long time with you,
+and yet hast thou not known
+me, Philip? he that hath seen
+me, hath seen the Father; and
+how sayest thou _then_, Shew
+us the Father?
+10 Believest thou not that I
+am in the Father, and the
+Father in me? the words that I
+speak unto you, I speak not of
+myself: but the Father, that
+dwelleth in me, he doeth the
+works.
+11 Believe me that I _am_ in
+the Father, and the Father in
+me: or else believe me for the
+very works’ sake.
+12 Verily, verily, I say unto
+you, He that believeth on me,
+the works that I do shall he
+do also; and greater _works_
+than these shall he do;
+because I go unto my Father.
+13 And whatsoever ye shall ask
+in my name, that will I do,
+that the Father may be
+glorified in the Son.
+14 If ye shall ask any thing
+in my name, I will do _it_.
+15 If ye love me, keep my
+commandments:
+16 And I will pray the Father,
+and he shall give you another
+Comforter, that he may abide
+with you for ever;
+17 _Even_ the Spirit of truth;
+whom the world cannot receive,
+because it seeth him not,
+neither knoweth him: but ye
+know him; for he dwelleth with
+you, and shall be in you.
+18 I will not leave you
+comfortless: I will come to
+you.
+19 Yet a little while, and the
+world seeth me no more; but ye
+see me: because I live, ye
+shall live also.
+20 At that day ye shall know
+that I _am_ in my Father, and
+ye in me, and I in you.
+21 He that hath my
+commandments, and keepeth
+them, he it is that loveth me:
+and he that loveth me, shall
+be loved of my Father, and I
+will love him, and will
+manifest myself to him.
+22 Judas saith unto him, (not
+Iscariot) Lord, how is it that
+thou wilt manifest thyself
+unto us, and not unto the
+world?
+23 Jesus answered and said
+unto him, If a man love me, he
+will keep my words: and my
+Father will love him, and we
+will come unto him, and make
+our abode with him.
+24 He that loveth me not,
+keepeth not my sayings: and
+the word which ye hear is not
+mine, but the Father’s which
+sent me.
+25 These things have I spoken
+unto you, being _yet_ present
+with you.
+26 But the Comforter, _which
+is_ the Holy Ghost, whom the
+Father will send in my name,
+he shall teach you all things,
+and bring all things to your
+remembrance, whatsoever I have
+said unto you.
+27 Peace I leave with you, my
+peace I give unto you: not as
+the world giveth, give I unto
+you. Let not your heart be
+troubled, neither let it be
+afraid.
+28 Ye have heard how I said
+unto you, I go away, and come
+_again_ unto you. If ye loved
+me, ye would rejoice, because
+I said, I go unto the Father:
+for my Father is greater than
+I.
+29 And now I have told you
+before it come to pass, that
+when it is come to pass, ye
+might believe.
+30 Hereafter I will not talk
+much with you: for the prince
+of this world cometh, and hath
+nothing in me.
+31 But that the world may know
+that I love the Father; and as
+the Father gave me
+commandment, even so I do.
+Arise, let us go hence.
+
+
+
+§ 139. Christ the true Vine. His disciples hated by the world. (Evening
+Introducing The Sixth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. XV. 1-27.
+I am the true vine, and my
+Father is the husbandman.
+2 Every branch in me that
+beareth not fruit, he taketh
+away: and every _branch_ that
+beareth fruit, he purgeth it,
+that it may bring forth more
+fruit.
+3 Now ye are clean through the
+word which I have spoken unto
+you.
+4 Abide in me, and I in you.
+As the branch cannot bear
+fruit of itself, except it
+abide in the vine: no more can
+ye, except ye abide in me.
+5 I am the vine, ye _are_ the
+branches: He that abideth in
+me, and I in him, the same
+bringeth forth much fruit: for
+without me ye can do nothing.
+6 If a man abide not in me, he
+is cast forth as a branch, and
+is withered; and men gather
+them, and cast _them_ into the
+fire, and they are burned.
+7 If ye abide in me, and my
+words abide in you, ye shall
+ask what ye will, and it shall
+be done unto you.
+8 Herein is my Father
+glorified, that ye bear much
+fruit; so shall ye be my
+disciples.
+9 As the Father hath loved me,
+so have I loved you: continue
+ye in my love.
+10 If ye keep my commandments,
+ye shall abide in my love;
+even as I have kept my
+Father’s commandments, and
+abide in his love.
+11 These things have I spoken
+unto you, that my joy might
+remain in you, and _that_ your
+joy might be full.
+12 This is my commandment,
+That ye love one another, as I
+have loved you.
+13 Greater love hath no man
+than this, that a man lay down
+his life for his friends.
+14 Ye are my friends, if ye do
+whatsoever I command you.
+15 Henceforth I call you not
+servants; for the servant
+knoweth not what his lord
+doeth: but I have called you
+friends; for all things that I
+have heard of my Father, I
+have made known unto you.
+16 Ye have not chosen me, but
+I have chosen you, and
+ordained you, that ye should
+go and bring forth fruit, and
+_that_ your fruit should
+remain: that whatsoever ye
+shall ask of the Father in my
+name, he may give it to you.
+17 These things I command you,
+that ye love one another.
+18 If the world hate you, ye
+know that it hated me before
+_it hated_ you.
+19 If ye were of the world,
+the world would love his own;
+but because ye are not of the
+world, but I have chosen you
+out of the world, therefore
+the world hateth you.
+20 Remember the word that I
+said unto you, The servant is
+not greater than his lord. If
+they have persecuted me, they
+will also persecute you: if
+they have kept my saying, they
+will keep yours also.
+21 But all these things will
+they do unto you for my name’s
+sake, because they know not
+him that sent me.
+22 If I had not come and
+spoken unto them, they had not
+had sin: but now they have no
+cloak for their sin.
+23 He that hateth me, hateth
+my Father also.
+24 If I had not done among
+them the works which none
+other man did, they had not
+had sin: but now have they
+both seen, and hated both me
+and my Father.
+25 But _this cometh to pass_,
+that the word might be
+fulfilled that is written in
+their law, They hated me
+without a cause.(269)
+26 But when the Comforter is
+come, whom I will send unto
+you from the Father, _even_
+the Spirit of truth, which
+proceedeth from the Father, he
+shall testify of me.
+27 And ye also shall bear
+witness, because ye have been
+with me from the beginning.
+
+
+
+§ 140. Persecution foretold. Further promise of the Holy Spirit. (Evening
+Introducing The Sixth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. XVI. 1-33.
+These things have I spoken
+unto you, that ye should not
+be offended.
+2 They shall put you out of
+the synagogues: yea, the time
+cometh, that whosoever killeth
+you, will think that he doeth
+God service.
+3 And these things will they
+do unto you, because they have
+not known the Father, nor me.
+4 But these things have I told
+you, that when the time shall
+come, ye may remember that I
+told you of them. And these
+things I said not unto you at
+the beginning because I was
+with you.
+5 But now I go my way to him
+that sent me, and none of you
+asketh me, Whither goest thou?
+6 But because I have said
+these things unto you, sorrow
+hath filled your heart.
+7 Nevertheless, I tell you the
+truth: It is expedient for you
+that I go away: for if I go
+not away, the Comforter will
+not come unto you; but if I
+depart, I will send him unto
+you.
+8 And when he is come, he will
+reprove the world of sin, and
+of righteousness, and of
+judgment:
+9 Of sin, because they believe
+not on me;
+10 Of righteousness, because I
+go to my Father, and ye see me
+no more;
+11 Of judgment, because the
+prince of this world is
+judged.
+12 I have yet many things to
+say unto you, but ye cannot
+bear them now.
+13 Howbeit, when he, the
+Spirit of truth is come, he
+will guide you into all truth:
+for he shall not speak of
+himself; but whatsoever he
+shall hear, _that_ shall he
+speak: and he will shew you
+things to come.
+14 He shall glorify me: for he
+shall receive of mine, and
+shall shew _it_ unto you.
+15 All things that the Father
+hath are mine: therefore said
+I, that he shall take of mine,
+and shall shew it unto you.
+16 A little while, and ye
+shall not see me: and again, a
+little while, and ye shall see
+me, because I go to the
+Father.
+17 Then said _some_ of his
+disciples among themselves,
+What is this that he saith
+unto us, A little while, and
+ye shall not see me: and
+again, a little while, and ye
+shall see me; and, Because I
+go to the Father?
+18 They said therefore, What
+is this that he saith, A
+little while? we cannot tell
+what he saith.
+19 Now Jesus knew that they
+were desirous to ask him, and
+said unto them, Do ye inquire
+among yourselves of that I
+said, A little while, and ye
+shall not see me: and again, a
+little while, and ye shall see
+me?
+20 Verily, verily, I say unto
+you, that ye shall weep and
+lament, but the world shall
+rejoice: and ye shall be
+sorrowful, but your sorrow
+shall be turned into joy.
+21 A woman when she is in
+travail hath sorrow, because
+her hour is come: but as soon
+as she is delivered of the
+child, she remembereth no more
+the anguish, for joy that a
+man is born into the world.
+22 And ye now therefore have
+sorrow: but I will see you
+again, and your heart shall
+rejoice, and your joy no man
+taketh from you.
+23 And in that day ye shall
+ask me nothing. Verily,
+verily, I say unto you,
+Whatsoever ye shall ask the
+Father in my name, he will
+give _it_ you.
+24 Hitherto have ye asked
+nothing in my name: ask, and
+ye shall receive, that your
+joy may be full.
+25 These things have I spoken
+unto you in proverbs: but the
+time cometh when I shall no
+more speak unto you in
+proverbs, but I shall shew you
+plainly of the Father.
+26 At that day ye shall ask in
+my name: and I say not unto
+you, that I will pray the
+Father for you:
+27 For the Father himself
+loveth you, because ye have
+loved me, and have believed
+that I came out from God.
+28 I came forth from the
+Father, and am come into the
+world: again, I leave the
+world, and go to the Father.
+29 His disciples said unto
+him, Lo, now speakest thou
+plainly, and speakest no
+proverb.
+30 Now are we sure that thou
+knowest all things, and
+needest not that any man
+should ask thee: by this we
+believe that thou camest forth
+from God.
+31 Jesus answered them, Do ye
+now believe?
+32 Behold, the hour cometh,
+yea, is now come, that ye
+shall be scattered every man
+to his own, and shall leave me
+alone: and yet I am not alone,
+because the Father is with me.
+33 These things I have spoken
+unto you, that in me ye might
+have peace. In the world ye
+shall have tribulation, but be
+of good cheer: I have overcome
+the world.
+
+
+
+§ 141. Christ’s last prayer with his disciples. (Evening Introducing The
+Sixth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. XVII. 1-26.
+These words spake Jesus, and
+lifted up his eyes to heaven,
+and said, Father, the hour is
+come; glorify thy Son, that
+thy Son also may glorify thee:
+2 As thou hast given him power
+over all flesh, that he should
+give eternal life to as many
+as thou hast given him.
+3 And this is life eternal,
+that they might know thee the
+only true God, and Jesus
+Christ whom thou hast sent.
+4 I have glorified thee on the
+earth: I have finished the
+work which thou gavest me to
+do.
+5 And now, O Father, glorify
+thou me with thine own self,
+with the glory which I had
+with thee before the world
+was.
+6 I have manifested thy name
+unto the men which thou gavest
+me out of the world: thine
+they were, and thou gavest
+them me; and they have kept
+thy word.
+7 Now they have known that all
+things whatsoever thou hast
+given me are of thee:
+8 For I have given unto them
+the words which thou gavest
+me; and they have received
+_them_, and have known surely
+that I came out from thee, and
+they have believed that thou
+didst send me.
+9 I pray for them: I pray not
+for the world, but for them
+which thou hast given me; for
+they are thine.
+10 And all mine are thine, and
+thine are mine; and I am
+glorified in them.
+11 And now I am no more in the
+world, but these are in the
+world, and I come to thee.
+Holy Father, keep through
+thine own name those whom thou
+hast given me, that they may
+be one, as we _are_.
+12 While I was with them in
+the world, I kept them in thy
+name: those that thou gavest
+me I have kept, and none of
+them is lost, but the son of
+perdition; that the scripture
+might be fulfilled.(270)
+13 And now come I to thee, and
+these things I speak in the
+world, that they might have my
+joy fulfilled in themselves.
+14 I have given them thy word;
+and the world hath hated them,
+because they are not of the
+world, even as I am not of the
+world.
+15 I pray not that thou
+shouldest take them out of the
+world, but that thou shouldest
+keep them from the evil.
+16 They are not of the world,
+even as I am not of the world.
+17 Sanctify them through thy
+truth: thy word is truth.
+18 As thou hast sent me into
+the world, even so have I also
+sent them into the world.
+19 And for their sakes I
+sanctify myself, that they
+also might be sanctified
+through the truth.
+20 Neither pray I for these
+alone; but for them also which
+shall believe on me through
+their word:
+21 That they all may be one;
+as thou, Father, _art_ in me,
+and I in thee, that they also
+may be one in us: that the
+world may believe that thou
+hast sent me.
+22 And the glory which thou
+gavest me, I have given them;
+that they may be one, even as
+we are one;
+23 I in them, and thou in me,
+that they may be made perfect
+in one; and that the world may
+know that thou hast sent me,
+and hast loved them as thou
+hast loved me.
+24 Father, I will that they
+also whom thou hast given me
+be with me where I am; that
+they may behold my glory which
+thou hast given me: for thou
+lovedst me before the
+foundation of the world.
+25 O righteous Father, the
+world hath not known thee: but
+I have known thee, and these
+have known that thou hast sent
+me.
+26 And I have declared unto
+them thy name, and will
+declare _it_: that the love
+wherewith thou hast loved me,
+may be in them, and I in them.
+
+
+
+§ 142. The agony in Gethsemane. (Evening Introducing The Sixth Day Of The
+Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVI. 30, 36-46. CH. XIV. 26, 32-42.
+30 And when they had sung a 26 And when they had sung an
+hymn, they went out into the hymn, they went out into the
+mount of Olives. mount of Olives.
+36 Then cometh Jesus with them 32 And they came to a place
+unto a place called which was named Gethsemane:
+Gethsemane, and saith unto the and he saith to his disciples,
+disciples, Sit ye here, while Sit ye here, while I shall
+I go and pray yonder. pray.
+37 And he took with him Peter, 33 And he taketh with him
+and the two sons of Zebedee, Peter, and James, and John,
+and began to be sorrowful and and began to be sore amazed,
+very heavy. and to be very heavy;
+38 Then saith he unto them, My 34 And saith unto them, My
+soul is exceeding sorrowful, soul is exceeding sorrowful
+even unto death: tarry ye unto death: tarry ye here, and
+here, and watch with me. watch.
+39 And he went a little 35 And he went forward a
+further, and fell on his face, little, and fell on the
+and prayed, saying, O my ground, and prayed that, if it
+Father, if it be possible, let were possible, the hour might
+this cup pass from me: pass from him.
+nevertheless, not as I will,
+but as thou _wilt_.
+ 36 And he said, Abba, Father,
+ all things _are_ possible unto
+ thee; take away this cup from
+ me: nevertheless, not what I
+ will, but what thou wilt.
+40 And he cometh unto the 37 And he cometh, and findeth
+disciples, and findeth them them sleeping, and saith unto
+asleep, and saith unto Peter, Peter, Simon, sleepest thou?
+What! could ye not watch with couldest not thou watch one
+me one hour? hour?
+41 Watch and pray, that ye 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye
+enter not into temptation: the enter into temptation. The
+spirit indeed _is_ willing, spirit truly _is_ ready, but
+but the flesh _is_ weak. the flesh _is_ weak.
+42 He went away again the 39 And again he went away, and
+second time, and prayed, prayed, and spake the same
+saying, O my Father, if this words.
+cup may not pass away from me,
+except I drink it, thy will be
+done.
+43 And he came and found them 40 And when he returned, he
+asleep again: for their eyes found them asleep again, (for
+were heavy. their eyes were heavy;)
+ neither wist they what to
+ answer him.
+44 And he left them, and went
+away again, and prayed the
+third time, saying the same
+words.
+45 Then cometh he to his 41 And he cometh the third
+disciples, and saith unto time, and saith unto them,
+them, Sleep on now, and take Sleep on now, and take _your_
+_your_ rest: behold, the hour rest: it is enough, the hour
+is at hand, and the Son of man is come: behold, the Son of
+is betrayed into the hands of man is betrayed into the hands
+sinners. of sinners.
+46 Rise, let us be going: 42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he
+behold, he is at hand that that betrayeth me is at hand.
+doth betray me.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXII. 39-46. CH. XVIII. 1.
+39 And he came out, and went, When Jesus had spoken these
+as he was wont, to the mount words, he went forth with his
+of Olives; and his disciples disciples over the brook
+also followed him. Cedron, where was a garden,
+ into which he entered, and his
+ disciples.
+40 And when he was at the
+place, he said unto them, Pray
+that ye enter not into
+temptation.
+41 And he was withdrawn from
+them about a stone’s cast, and
+kneeled down, and prayed,
+42 Saying, Father, if thou be
+willing, remove this cup from
+me: nevertheless, not my will,
+but thine, be done.
+43 And there appeared an angel
+unto him from heaven,
+strengthening him.
+44 And being in an agony, he
+prayed more earnestly: and his
+sweat was as it were great
+drops of blood(271) falling
+down to the ground.
+45 And when he rose up from
+prayer, and was come to his
+disciples, he found them
+sleeping for sorrow,(272)
+46 And said unto them, Why
+sleep ye? rise and pray, lest
+ye enter into temptation.
+
+
+
+§ 143. Jesus betrayed and made prisoner. (Evening Introducing The Sixth
+Day Of The Week.) _Mount of Olives_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVI. 47-56. CH. XIV. 43-52
+47 And while he yet spake, lo, 43 And immediately while he
+Judas, one of the twelve, yet spake, cometh Judas, one
+came, and with him a great of the twelve, and with him a
+multitude with swords and great multitude with swords
+staves, from the chief priests and staves, from the chief
+and elders of the people. priests, and the scribes, and
+ the elders.
+48 Now, he that betrayed him, 44 And he that betrayed him,
+gave them a sign, saying, had given them a token,
+Whomsoever I shall kiss, that saying, Whomsoever I shall
+same is he; hold him fast. kiss, that same is he; take
+ him, and lead _him_ away
+ safely.
+49 And forthwith he came to 45 And as soon as he was come,
+Jesus, and said, Hail Master; he goeth straightway to him,
+and kissed him. and saith, Master, Master; and
+ kissed him.
+50 And Jesus said unto him,
+Friend, wherefore art thou
+come? Then came they, and laid
+hands on Jesus, and took him.
+51 And behold, one of them 47 And one of them that stood
+which were with Jesus, by, drew a sword, and smote a
+stretched out _his_ hand, and servant of the high priest,
+drew his sword, and struck a and cut off his ear.
+servant of the high priest,
+and smote off his ear.
+52 Then said Jesus unto him,
+Put up again thy sword into
+his place: for all they that
+take the sword, shall perish
+with the sword.(273)
+53 Thinkest thou that I cannot
+now pray to my Father, and he
+shall presently give me more
+than twelve legions of angels?
+54 But how then shall the
+scriptures be fulfilled, that
+thus it must be?
+55 In that same hour said 48 And Jesus answered and said
+Jesus to the multitudes, Are unto them, Are ye come out as
+ye come out as against a thief against a thief, with swords
+with swords and staves for to and _with_ staves to take me?
+take me? I sat daily with you
+teaching in the temple, and ye
+laid no hold on me.
+56 But all this was done, that 49 I was daily with you in the
+the scriptures of the prophets temple, teaching, and ye took
+might be fulfilled. me not: but the scriptures
+ must be fulfilled.
+Then all the disciples forsook 50 And they all forsook him
+him, and fled. and fled.
+ 51 And there followed him a
+ certain young man, having a
+ linen cloth cast about _his
+ naked body_; and the young men
+ laid hold on him.
+ 52 And he left the linen
+ cloth, and fled from them
+ naked.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXII. 47-53. CH. XVIII. 2-21.
+47 And while he yet spake, 2 And Judas also, which
+behold a multitude, and he betrayed him, knew the place:
+that was called Judas, one of for Jesus ofttimes resorted
+the twelve, went before them, thither with his disciples.
+and drew near unto Jesus to
+kiss him.
+ 3 Judas then, having received
+ a band _of men_ and officers
+ from the chief priests and
+ Pharisees, cometh thither with
+ lanterns, and torches, and
+ weapons.
+48 But Jesus said unto him, 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all
+Judas, betrayest thou the Son things that should come upon
+of man with a kiss? him, went forth, and said unto
+ them, Whom seek ye?
+49 When they which were about 5 They answered him, Jesus of
+him, saw what would follow, Nazareth. Jesus saith unto
+they said unto him, Lord, them, I am _he_.(274) And
+shall we smite with the sword? Judas also, which betrayed
+ him, stood with them.
+ 6 As soon then as he had said
+ unto them, I am _he_, they
+ went backward, and fell to the
+ ground.
+ 7 Then asked he them again,
+ Whom seek ye? And they said,
+ Jesus of Nazareth.
+ 8 Jesus answered, I have told
+ you that I am _he_. If
+ therefore ye seek me, let
+ these go their way:
+ 9 That the saying might be
+ fulfilled which he spake, Of
+ them which thou gavest me,
+ have I lost none.
+50 And one of them smote the 10 Then Simon Peter,(275)
+servant of the high priest, having a sword, drew it, and
+and cut off his right ear. smote the high priest’s
+ servant, and cut off his right
+ ear. The servant’s name was
+ Malchus.
+51 And Jesus answered and 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter,
+said, Suffer ye thus far. And Put up thy sword into the
+he touched his ear, and healed sheath: the cup which my
+him. Father hath given me, shall I
+ not drink it?
+52 Then Jesus said unto the
+chief priests, and captains of
+the temple, and the elders
+which were come to him, Be ye
+come out as against a thief
+with swords and staves?
+53 When I was daily with you 12 Then the band, and the
+in the temple, ye stretched captain, and officers of the
+forth no hands against me: but Jews took Jesus, and bound
+this is your hour, and power him.
+of darkness.
+
+
+
+§ 144. Jesus before Caiaphas. Peter thrice denies him. (Night Introducing
+The Sixth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVI. 57, 58, 69-75. CH. XIV. 53, 54, 66-72.
+57 And they that had laid hold 53 And they led Jesus away to
+on Jesus, led _him_ away to the high priest: and with him
+Caiaphas the high priest, were assembled all the chief
+where the scribes and the priests, and the elders and
+elders were assembled. the scribes.
+58 But Peter followed him afar 54 And Peter followed him afar
+off, unto the high priest’s off, even into the palace of
+palace, and went in, and sat the high priest: and he sat
+with the servants to see the with the servants, and warmed
+end. himself at the fire.
+69 Now Peter sat without in 66 And as Peter was beneath in
+the palace: and a damsel came the palace, there cometh one
+unto him, saying, Thou also of the maids of the high
+wast with Jesus of Galilee. priest:
+ 67 And when she saw Peter
+ warming himself, she looked
+ upon him, and said, And thou
+ also wast with Jesus of
+ Nazareth.
+70 But he denied before _them_ 68 But he denied, saying, I
+all, saying, I know not what know not, neither understand I
+thou sayest. what thou sayest. And he went
+ out into the porch; and the
+ cock crew.
+71 And when he was gone out 69 And a maid saw him again,
+into the porch,(276) another and began to say to them that
+_maid_ saw him, and said unto stood by, This is _one_ of
+them that were there, This them.
+_fellow_ was also with Jesus
+of Nazareth.
+72 And again he denied with an 70 And he denied it again. And
+oath, I do not know the man. a little after, they that
+ stood by said again to Peter,
+ Surely thou art _one_ of them:
+ for thou art a Galilean, and
+ thy speech agreeth _thereto_.
+73 And after a while came unto
+_him_ they that stood by, and
+said to Peter, Surely thou
+also art _one_ of them; for
+thy speech bewrayeth thee.
+74 Then began he to curse and 71 But he began to curse and
+to swear, _saying_, I know not to swear, _saying_, I know not
+the man. And immediately the this man of whom ye speak.
+cock crew.
+75 And Peter remembered the 72 And the second time the
+word of Jesus, which said unto cock crew. And Peter called to
+him, Before the cock crow thou mind the word that Jesus said
+shalt deny me thrice. And he unto him, Before the cock crow
+went out, and wept bitterly. twice, thou shalt deny me
+ thrice. And when he thought
+ thereon, he wept.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXII. 54-62. CH. XVIII. 13-18, 25-27.
+Then took they him, and led 13 And led him away to Annas
+_him_ and brought him into the first,(277) (for he was
+high priest’s house. And Peter father-in-law to Caiaphas,
+followed afar off. which was the high priest that
+ same year.)
+ 14 Now Caiaphas was he which
+ gave counsel to the Jews, that
+ it was expedient that one man
+ should die for the people.
+ 15 And Simon Peter followed
+ Jesus, and _so did_ another
+ disciple. That disciple was
+ known unto the high priest,
+ and went in with Jesus, into
+ the palace of the high priest.
+ 16 But Peter stood at the door
+ without. Then went out that
+ other disciple which was known
+ unto the high priest, and
+ spake unto her that kept the
+ door, and brought in Peter.
+55 And when they had kindled a 18 And the servants and
+fire in the midst of the hall, officers stood there, who had
+and were set down together, made a fire of coals; (for it
+Peter sat down among them. was cold) and they warmed
+ themselves: and Peter stood
+ with them, and warmed himself.
+56 But a certain maid beheld 17 Then saith the damsel that
+him as he sat by the fire, and kept the door unto Peter, Art
+earnestly looked upon him, and not thou also _one_ of this
+said, This man was also with man’s disciples? He saith, I
+him. am not.
+57 And he denied him, saying,
+Woman, I know him not.
+58 And after a little while 25 And Simon Peter stood and
+another saw him, and said, warmed himself. They said
+Thou art also of them. And therefore unto him, Art not
+Peter said, Man, I am not. thou also _one_ of his
+ disciples? He denied _it_, and
+ said, I am not.
+59 And about the space of one 26 One of the servants of the
+hour after, another high priest (being his kinsman
+confidently affirmed, saying, whose ear Peter cut off)
+Of a truth this _fellow_ also saith, did not I see thee in
+was with him: for he is a the garden with him?
+Galilean.
+60 And Peter said, Man, I know 27 Peter then denied again:
+not(278) what thou sayest. And and immediately the cock
+immediately, while he yet crew.(279)
+spake, the cock crew.
+61 And the Lord turned, and
+looked upon Peter. And Peter
+remembered the word of the
+Lord, how he had said unto
+him, Before the cock crow,
+thou shalt deny me thrice.
+62 And Peter went out and wept
+bitterly.
+
+
+
+§ 145. Jesus before Caiaphas. He declares himself to be the Christ, &c.
+(Morning Of The Sixth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVI. 59-68. CH. XIV. 55-65.
+59 Now the chief priests and 55 And the chief priests, and
+elders, and all the council, all the council sought for
+sought false witness against witness against Jesus to put
+Jesus, to put him to death; him to death; and found none:
+60 But found none: yea, though 56 For many bare false witness
+many false witnesses came, against him, but their witness
+_yet_ found they none. At the agreed not together.
+last came two false witnesses,
+ 57 And there arose certain,
+ and bare false witness against
+ him, saying,
+61 And said, This _fellow_ 58 We heard him say, I will
+said, I am able to destroy the destroy this temple that is
+temple of God, and to build it made with hands, and within
+in three days. three days I will build
+ another made without hands.
+ 59 But neither so did their
+ witness agree together.
+62 And the high priest arose, 60 And the high priest stood
+and said unto him, Answerest up in the midst, and asked
+thou nothing? what _is it Jesus, saying, Answerest thou
+which_ these witness against nothing? what _is it which_
+thee? these witness against thee?
+63 But Jesus held his peace. 61 But he held his peace, and
+And the high priest answered answered nothing. Again the
+and said unto him, I adjure high priest asked him, and
+thee by the living God, that said unto him, Art thou the
+thou tell us whether thou be Christ, the Son of the
+the Christ, the Son of God. Blessed?
+64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou 62 And Jesus said, I am: and
+hast said: nevertheless, I say ye shall see the Son of man
+unto you, Hereafter shall ye sitting on the right hand of
+see the Son of man sitting on power, and coming in the
+the right hand of power, and clouds of heaven.
+coming in the clouds of
+heaven.
+65 Then the high priest rent 63 Then the high priest rent
+his clothes, saying, He hath his clothes, and saith, What
+spoken blasphemy; what further need we any further witnesses?
+need have we of witnesses?
+behold, now ye have heard his
+blasphemy.
+66 What think ye? They 64 Ye have heard the
+answered and said, He is blasphemy: what think ye? And
+guilty of death. they all condemned him to be
+ guilty of death.
+67 Then did they spit in his 65 And some began to spit on
+face, and buffeted him; and him, and to cover his face,
+others smote _him_ with the and to buffet him, and to say
+palms of their hands, unto him, Prophesy: and the
+ servants did strike him with
+ the palms of their hands.
+68 Saying, Prophesy unto
+us,(280) thou Christ, Who is
+he that smote thee?
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXII. 63-71. CH. XVIII. 19-24.
+66 And as soon as it was day,
+the elders of the people, and
+the chief priests, and the
+scribes, came together, and
+led him into their council,
+saying,
+67 Art thou the Christ? tell 19 The high priest then asked
+us. And he said unto them, If Jesus of his disciples, and of
+I tell you, ye will not his doctrine.
+believe.
+68 And if I also ask _you_, ye 20 Jesus answered him, I spake
+will not answer me, nor let openly to the world; I ever
+_me_ go. taught in the synagogue, and
+ in the temple, whither the
+ Jews always resort; and in
+ secret have I said nothing.
+69 Hereafter shall the Son of
+man sit on the right hand of
+the power of God.
+70 Then said they all, Art 21 Why askest thou me? ask
+thou then the Son of God? And them which heard me, what I
+he said unto them, Ye say that have said unto them: behold,
+I am. they know what I said.
+71 And they said, What need we 22 And when he had thus
+any further witness? for we spoken, one of the officers
+ourselves have heard of his which stood by, struck Jesus
+own mouth. with the palm of his hand,
+ saying, Answerest thou the
+ high priest so?
+63 And the men that held
+Jesus, mocked him, and smote
+_him_.
+64 And when they had 23 Jesus answered him, If I
+blindfolded him, they struck have spoken evil, bear witness
+him on the face, and asked of the evil: but if well, why
+him, saying, Prophesy, who is smitest thou me?
+it that smote thee?
+65 And many other things 24 (Now Annas had sent him
+blasphemously spake they bound unto Caiaphas the high
+against him. priest.)
+
+
+
+§ 146. The Sanhedrim lead Jesus away to Pilate. (Sixth Day Of The Week.)
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVII. 1, 2, 11-14. CH. XV. 1-5.
+When the morning was come, all And straightway in the morning
+the chief priests and elders the chief priests held a
+of the people took counsel consultation with the elders
+against Jesus to put him to and scribes, and the whole
+death. council, and bound Jesus, and
+ carried _him_ away, and
+ delivered _him_ to Pilate.
+2 And when they had bound him,
+they led _him_ away, and
+delivered him to Pontius
+Pilate the governor.
+11 And Jesus stood before the 2 And Pilate asked him, Art
+governor: and the governor thou the King of the Jews? And
+asked him, saying, Art thou he answering, said unto him,
+the King of the Jews? And Thou sayest it.
+Jesus said unto him, Thou
+sayest.
+12 And when he was accused of 3 And the chief priests
+the chief priests and elders, accused him of many things:
+he answered nothing. but he answered nothing.
+13 Then saith Pilate unto him, 4 And Pilate asked him again,
+Hearest thou not how many saying, Answerest thou
+things they witness against nothing? behold how many
+thee? things they witness against
+ thee.
+14 And he answered him to 5 But Jesus yet answered
+never a word; insomuch that nothing: so that Pilate
+the governor marvelled marvelled.
+greatly.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXIII. 1-5. CH. XVIII. 28-38.
+And the whole multitude of 28 Then led they Jesus from
+them arose, and led him unto Caiaphas unto the hall of
+Pilate. judgment: and it was early;
+ and they themselves went not
+ into the judgment-hall, lest
+ they should be defiled; but
+ that they might eat the
+ passover.
+2 And they began to accuse 29 Pilate then went out unto
+him, saying, We found this them, and said, What
+_fellow_ perverting the accusation bring ye against
+nation, and forbidding to give this man?
+tribute to Cesar, saying, That
+he himself is Christ, a King.
+ 30 They answered and said unto
+ him, If he were not a
+ malefactor, we would not have
+ delivered him up unto thee.
+ 31 Then said Pilate unto them,
+ Take ye him, and judge him
+ according to your law. The
+ Jews therefore said unto him,
+ It is not lawful for us to put
+ any man to death:
+ 32 That the saying of Jesus
+ might be fulfilled, which he
+ spake, signifying what death
+ he should die.
+3 And Pilate asked him saying, 33 Then Pilate entered into
+Art thou the King of the Jews? the judgment-hall again, and
+And he answered him and said, called Jesus, and said unto
+Thou sayest _it_. him, Art thou the King of the
+ Jews?
+ 34 Jesus answered him, Sayest
+ thou this thing of thyself, or
+ did others tell it thee of me?
+ 35 Pilate answered, Am I a
+ Jew? Thine own nation, and the
+ chief priests, have delivered
+ thee unto me. What hast thou
+ done?
+ 36 Jesus answered, My kingdom
+ is not of this world: if my
+ kingdom were of this world,
+ then would my servants
+ fight,(281) that I should not
+ be delivered to the Jews: but
+ now is my kingdom not from
+ hence.
+ 37 Pilate therefore said unto
+ him, Art thou a king then?
+ Jesus answered, Thou sayest
+ that I am a king. To this end
+ was I born, and for this cause
+ came I into the world, that I
+ should bear witness unto the
+ truth. Every one that is of
+ the truth, heareth my voice.
+4 Then said Pilate to the 38 Pilate saith unto him, What
+chief priests, and _to_ the is truth? And when he had said
+people, I find no fault in this, he went out again unto
+this man. the Jews, and saith them, I
+ find in him no fault _at all_.
+5 And they were the more
+fierce, saying, He stirreth up
+the people, teaching
+throughout all Jewry,
+beginning from Galilee to this
+place.
+
+
+
+§ 147. Jesus before Herod. (Sixth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Luke.
+CH. XXIII. 6-12.
+6 When Pilate heard of
+Galilee, he asked whether the
+man were a Galilean.
+7 And as soon as he knew that
+he belonged unto Herod’s
+jurisdiction, he sent him to
+Herod, who himself was also at
+Jerusalem at that time.(282)
+8 And when Herod saw Jesus, he
+was exceeding glad: for he was
+desirous to see him of a long
+_season_, because he had heard
+many things of him; and he
+hoped to have seen some
+miracle done by him.
+9 Then he questioned with him
+in many words; but he answered
+him nothing.
+10 And the chief priests and
+scribes stood and vehemently
+accused him.
+11 And Herod with his men of
+war set him at nought, and
+mocked _him_, and arrayed him
+in a gorgeous robe, and sent
+him again to Pilate.
+12 And the same day Pilate and
+Herod were made friends
+together; for before they were
+at enmity between themselves.
+
+
+
+§ 148. Pilate seeks to release Jesus. The Jews demand Barabbas. (Sixth Day
+Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVII. 15-26. CH. XV. 6-15.
+15 Now at _that_ feast, the 6 Now at _that_ feast he
+governor was wont to release released unto them one
+unto the people a prisoner, prisoner, whomsoever they
+whom they would. desired.
+16 And they had then a notable 7 And there was _one_ named
+prisoner, called Barabbas. Barabbas, _which lay_ bound
+ with them that had made
+ insurrection with him, who had
+ committed murder in the
+ insurrection.
+17 Therefore, when they were 8 And the multitude crying
+gathered together, Pilate said aloud, began to desire _him to
+unto them, Whom will ye that I do_ as he had ever done unto
+release unto you? Barabbas, or them.
+Jesus, which is called Christ?
+ 9 But Pilate answered them,
+ saying, Will ye that I release
+ unto you the King of the Jews?
+18 (For he knew that for envy 10 (For he knew that the chief
+they had delivered him.) priests had delivered him for
+ envy.)
+19 When he was set down on the
+judgment-seat, his wife sent
+unto him, saying, Have thou
+nothing to do with that just
+man: for I have suffered many
+things this day in a dream,
+because of him.
+20 But the chief priests and 11 But the chief priests moved
+elders persuaded the multitude the people that he should
+that they should ask Barabbas, rather release Barabbas unto
+and destroy Jesus. them.
+21 The governor answered and 12 And Pilate answered, and
+said unto them, Whether of the said again unto them, What
+twain, will ye that I release will ye then, that I shall do
+unto you? They said, Barabbas. _unto him_ whom ye call the
+ King of the Jews?
+22 Pilate saith unto them, 13 And they cried out again,
+What shall I do then with Crucify him.
+Jesus, which is called Christ?
+_They_ all say unto him, Let
+him be crucified.
+23 And the governor said, Why! 14 Then Pilate said unto them,
+what evil hath he done? But Why, what evil hath he done?
+they cried out the more, And they cried out the more
+saying, Let him be crucified. exceedingly, Crucify him.
+24 When Pilate saw that he
+could prevail nothing, but
+_that_ rather a tumult was
+made, he took water, and
+washed _his_ hands before the
+multitude, saying, I am
+innocent of the blood of this
+just person: see ye _to it_.
+25 Then answered all the
+people, and said, His blood
+_be_ on us, and on our
+children.
+26 Then released he Barabbas 15 And _so_ Pilate, willing to
+unto them: content the people, released
+ Barabbas unto them.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXIII. 13-25. CH. XVIII. 39, 40.
+13 And Pilate, when he had
+called together the chief
+priests, and the rulers, and
+the people,
+14 Said unto them, Ye have
+brought this man unto me, as
+one that perverteth the
+people: and behold, I, having
+examined _him_ before you,
+have found no fault in this
+man, touching those things
+whereof ye accuse him;
+15 No, nor yet Herod: for I
+sent you to him; and lo,
+nothing worthy of death is
+done unto him:
+16 I will therefore chastise 39 But ye have a custom that I
+him, and release _him_. should release unto you one at
+ the passover: will ye
+ therefore, that I release unto
+ you the king of the Jews?
+17 (For of necessity he must
+release one unto them at the
+feast.)
+18 And they cried out all at 40 Then cried they all again,
+once, saying, Away with this saying, Not this man, but
+_man_, and release unto us Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a
+Barabbas: robber.
+19 (Who, for a certain
+sedition made in the city, and
+for murder, was cast into
+prison.)
+20 Pilate therefore, willing
+to release Jesus, spake again
+unto them.
+21 But they cried, saying,
+Crucify _him_, crucify him.
+22 And he said unto them the
+third time, Why, what evil
+hath he done? I have found no
+cause of death in him; I will
+therefore chastise him, and
+let _him_ go.
+23 And they were instant with
+loud voices, requiring that he
+might be crucified: and the
+voices of them, and of the
+chief priests prevailed.
+24 And Pilate gave
+sentence(283) that it should
+be as they required.
+25 And he released unto them
+him that for sedition and
+murder was cast into prison,
+whom they had desired; but he
+delivered Jesus to their will.
+
+
+
+§ 149. Pilate delivers up Jesus to death. He is scourged and mocked.
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVII. 26-30. CH. XV. 15-19.
+26 And when he had scourged 15 And delivered Jesus, when
+Jesus, he delivered _him_ to he had scourged _him_, to be
+be crucified. crucified.
+27 Then the soldiers of the 16 And the soldiers led him
+governor took Jesus into the away into the hall, called
+common hall, and gathered unto Pretorium; and they call
+him the whole band _of together the whole band;
+soldiers_.
+28 And they stripped him, and 17 And they clothed him with
+put on him a scarlet robe. purple, and platted a crown of
+ thorns, and put it about his
+ _head_,
+29 And when they had platted a 18 And began to salute him,
+crown of thorns, they put _it_ Hail, King of the Jews!
+upon his head, and a reed in
+his right hand: and they bowed
+the knee before him, and
+mocked him, saying, Hail, King
+of the Jews!
+30 And they spit upon him, and 19 And they smote him on the
+took the reed, and smote him head with a reed, and did spit
+on the head. upon him, and bowing _their_
+ knees, worshipped him.
+
+John.
+CH. XIX. 1-3.
+Then Pilate therefore took
+Jesus and scourged _him_.
+2 And the soldiers platted a
+crown of thorns, and put _it_
+on his head, and they put on
+him a purple robe,
+3 And said, Hail, King of the
+Jews! and they smote him with
+their hands.
+
+
+
+§ 150. Pilate again seeks to release Jesus. (Sixth Day Of The Week.)
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. XIX. 4-16.
+4 Pilate therefore went forth
+again, and saith unto them,
+Behold, I bring him forth to
+you, that ye may know that I
+find no fault in him.
+5 Then came Jesus forth,
+wearing the crown of thorns,
+and the purple robe. And
+_Pilate_ saith unto them,
+Behold the man!
+6 When the chief priests
+therefore and officers saw
+him, they cried out, saying,
+Crucify _him_, crucify _him_.
+Pilate saith unto them, Take
+ye him, and crucify _him_: for
+I find no fault in him.
+7 The Jews answered him, We
+have a law, and by our law he
+ought to die, because he made
+himself the Son of God.
+8 When Pilate therefore heard
+that saying, he was the more
+afraid;
+9 And went again into the
+judgment-hall, and saith unto
+Jesus, Whence art thou? But
+Jesus gave him no answer.
+10 Then saith Pilate unto him,
+Speakest thou not unto me?
+knowest thou not, that I have
+power to crucify thee, and
+have power to release thee?
+11 Jesus answered, Thou
+couldest have no power _at
+all_ against me, except it
+were given thee from above:
+therefore he that delivered me
+unto thee hath the greater
+sin.
+12 And from thenceforth Pilate
+sought to release him; but the
+Jews cried out, saying, If
+thou let this man go, thou art
+not Cesar’s friend. Whosoever
+maketh himself a king,
+speaketh against Cesar.
+13 When Pilate therefore heard
+that saying, he brought Jesus
+forth, and sat down in the
+judgment-seat, in a place that
+is called the Pavement, but in
+the Hebrew, Gabbatha.
+14 And it was the preparation
+of the passover, and about the
+sixth hour:(284) and he saith
+unto the Jews, Behold your
+King!
+15 But they cried out, Away
+with _him_, away with _him_,
+crucify him. Pilate saith unto
+them, shall I crucify your
+King? The chief priests
+answered, We have no king but
+Cesar.
+16 Then delivered he him
+therefore unto them to be
+crucified.
+
+
+
+§ 151. Judas repents, and hangs himself. (Sixth Day Of The Week.)
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew.
+CH. XXVII. 3-10.
+3 Then Judas, which had
+betrayed him, when he saw that
+he was condemned, repented
+himself, and brought again the
+thirty pieces of silver to the
+chief priests and elders,
+4 Saying, I have sinned in
+that I have betrayed the
+innocent blood. And they said,
+What _is that_ to us? see thou
+_to that_.
+5 And he cast down the pieces
+of silver in the temple, and
+departed, and went and hanged
+himself.
+6 And the chief priests took
+the silver pieces, and said,
+It is not lawful for to put
+them into the treasury,
+because it is the price of
+blood.
+7 And they took counsel, and
+bought with them the potter’s
+field, to bury strangers in.
+8 Wherefore that field was
+called, The field of blood,
+unto this day.
+9 Then was fulfilled that
+which was spoken by
+Jeremy(285) the prophet,
+saying, And they took the
+thirty pieces of silver, the
+price of him that was valued,
+whom they of the children of
+Israel did value;
+10 And gave them for the
+potter’s field, as the Lord
+appointed me.(286)
+
+
+
+§ 152. Jesus is led away to be crucified. (Sixth Day Of The Week.)
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVII. 31-34. CH. XV. 20-23.
+31 And after that they had 20 And when they had mocked
+mocked him, they took the robe him, they took off the purple
+off from him, and put his own from him, and put his own
+raiment on him, and led him clothes on him, and led him
+away to crucify _him_. out to crucify him.
+32 And as they came out, they 21 And they compel one Simon a
+found a man of Cyrene, Simon Cyrenian, who passed by,
+by name: him they compelled to coming out of the country, the
+bear his cross. father of Alexander and
+ Rufus,(287) to bear his cross.
+33 And when they were come 22 And they bring him unto the
+unto a place called Golgotha, place Golgotha, which is,
+that is to say, A place of a being interpreted, The place
+skull, of a skull.
+34 They gave him vinegar to 23 And they gave him to drink,
+drink, mingled with gall: and wine mingled with myrrh: but
+when he had tasted _thereof_, he received _it_ not.
+he would not drink.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXIII. 26-33. CH. XIX. 16-17.
+26 And as they led him away, 16 And they took Jesus, and
+they laid hold upon one Simon led _him_ away.
+a Cyrenian, coming out of the
+country, and on him they laid
+the cross, that he might bear
+_it_ after Jesus.
+27 And there followed him a 17 And he bearing his cross
+great company of people, and
+of women, which also bewailed
+and lamented him.
+28 But Jesus turning unto
+them, said, Daughters of
+Jerusalem, weep not for me,
+but weep for yourselves, and
+for your children.
+29 For behold, the days are
+coming, in the which they
+shall say, Blessed _are_ the
+barren, and the wombs that
+never bare, and the paps which
+never gave suck.(288)
+30 Then shall they begin to
+say to the mountains, Fall on
+us; and to the hills, Cover
+us.(289)
+31 For if they do these things
+in a green tree, what shall be
+done in the dry?
+32 And there were also two
+others, malefactors, led with
+him to be put to death.
+33 And when they were come to went forth into a place called
+the place which is called _the place_ of a skull, which
+Calvary, is called in the Hebrew,
+ Golgotha.
+
+
+
+§ 153. The Crucifixion. (Sixth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVII. 35-38. CH. XV. 24-28.
+35 And they crucified him, and 24 And when they had crucified
+parted his garments, casting him, they parted his garments,
+lots: that it might be casting lots upon them, what
+fulfilled which was spoken by every man should take.
+the prophet; They parted my
+garments among them, and upon
+my vesture did they cast
+lots.(290)
+36 And sitting down, they 25 And it was the third hour,
+watched him there: and they crucified him.
+37 And set up over his head 26 And the superscription of
+his accusation(291) written, his accusation was written
+THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
+JEWS.
+38 Then were there two thieves 27 And with him they crucify
+crucified with him: one on the two thieves, the one on his
+right hand, and another on the right hand, and the other on
+left. his left.
+ 28 And the scripture was
+ fulfilled, which saith, And he
+ was numbered with the
+ transgressors.(292)
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXIII. 33, 34, 38. CH. XIX. 18-24.
+33 There they crucified him, 18 Where they crucified him,
+and the malefactors; one on and two other with him, on
+the right hand, and the other either side one, and Jesus in
+on the left. the midst.
+34 Then said Jesus, Father,
+forgive them: for they know
+not what they do. And they
+parted his raiment, and cast
+lots.
+38 And a superscription also 19 And Pilate wrote a title,
+was written over him, in and put it on the cross. And
+letters of Greek, and Latin, the writing was, JESUS OF
+and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE
+OF THE JEWS. JEWS.
+ 20 This title then read many
+ of Jews: for the place where
+ Jesus was crucified was nigh
+ to the city: and it was
+ written in Hebrew, _and_
+ Greek, _and_ Latin.
+ 21 Then said the chief priests
+ of the Jews to Pilate, Write
+ not, The King of the Jews; but
+ that he said, I am King of the
+ Jews.
+ 22 Pilate answered, What I
+ have written, I have written.
+ 23 Then the soldiers, when
+ they had crucified Jesus, took
+ his garments, and made four
+ parts,(293) to every soldier a
+ part; and also _his_ coat: now
+ the coat was without seam,
+ woven from the top throughout.
+ 24 They said therefore among
+ themselves, Let us not rend
+ it, but cast lots for it whose
+ it shall be: that the
+ scripture might be fulfilled,
+ which saith, They parted my
+ raiment among them, and for my
+ vesture they did cast lots.
+ These things therefore the
+ soldiers did.
+
+
+
+§ 154. The Jews mock at Jesus on the cross. He commends his mother to
+John. (Sixth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVII. 39-44. CH. XV. 29-32.
+39 And they that passed by, 29 And they that passed by,
+reviled him, wagging their railed on him, wagging their
+heads, heads, and saying, Ah, thou
+ that destroyest the temple,
+ and buildest _it_ in three
+ days,
+40 And saying, Thou that 30 Save thyself, and come down
+destroyest the temple, and from the cross.
+buildest _it_ in three days,
+save thyself. If thou be the
+Son of God, come down from the
+cross.
+41 Likewise also the chief 31 Likewise also the chief
+priests mocking _him_, with priests mocking, said among
+the scribes and elders, said, themselves with the scribes,
+ He saved others; himself he
+ cannot save.
+42 He saved others; himself he 32 Let Christ the King of
+cannot save. If he be the King Israel descend now from the
+of Israel, let him now come cross, that we may see and
+down from the cross, and we believe. And they that were
+will believe him. crucified with him, reviled
+ him.
+43 He trusted in God; let him
+deliver him now if he will
+have him: for he said, I am
+the Son of God.(294)
+44 The thieves also which were
+crucified with him, cast the
+same in his teeth.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXIII. 35-37, 39-43. CH. XIX. 25-27.
+35 And the people stood
+beholding. And the rulers also
+with them derided him, saying,
+He saved others; let him save
+himself, if he be Christ, the
+chosen of God.
+36 And the soldiers also
+mocked him, coming to him, and
+offering him vinegar,(295)
+37 And saying, If thou be the
+King of the Jews, save
+thyself.
+39 And one of the
+malefactors,(296) which were
+hanged, railed on him, saying,
+If thou be Christ, save
+thyself and us.
+40 But the other answering,
+rebuked him, saying, Dost not
+thou fear God, seeing thou art
+in the same condemnation?
+41 And we indeed justly; for
+we receive the due reward of
+our deeds: but this man hath
+done nothing amiss.
+42 And he said unto Jesus,
+Lord, remember me when thou
+comest into thy kingdom.
+43 And Jesus said unto him,
+Verily, I say unto thee,
+To-day shalt thou be with me
+in paradise.
+ 25 Now there stood by the
+ cross of Jesus, his mother,
+ and his mother’s sister, Mary
+ the _wife_ of Cleophas, and
+ Mary Magdalene.
+ 26 When Jesus therefore saw
+ his mother, and the disciple
+ standing by whom he loved, he
+ saith unto his mother, Woman,
+ behold thy son!
+ 27 Then saith he to the
+ disciple, Behold thy mother!
+ And from that hour that
+ disciple took her unto his own
+ _home_.
+
+
+
+§ 155. Darkness prevails. Christ expires on the cross. (Sixth Day Of The
+Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVII. 45-50. CH. XV. 33-37.
+45 Now, from the sixth hour 33 And when the sixth hour was
+there was darkness over all come, there was darkness over
+the land unto the ninth hour. the whole land, until the
+ ninth hour.
+46 And about the ninth hour 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus
+Jesus cried with a loud voice, cried with a loud voice,
+saying, Eli, Eli, lama saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama
+sabachthani? that is to say, sabachthani? which is, being
+My God, my God, why hast thou interpreted, My God, my God,
+forsaken me?(297) why hast thou forsaken me?
+47 Some of them that stood 35 And some of them that stood
+there, when they heard _that_, by, when they heard _it_,
+said, This _man_ calleth for said, Behold, he calleth
+Elias. Elias.
+48 And straightway one of them 36 And one ran and filled a
+ran, and took a spunge, and spunge full of vinegar, and
+filled _it_ with vinegar,(298) put _it_ on a reed, and gave
+and put _it_ on a reed, and him to drink, saying, Let
+gave him to drink. alone; let us see whether
+ Elias will come to take him
+ down.
+49 The rest said, Let be, let
+us see whether Elias(299) will
+come to save him.
+50 Jesus, when he had cried 37 And Jesus cried with a loud
+again with a loud voice, voice, and gave up the ghost.
+yielded up the ghost.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXIII. 44-46. CH. XIX. 28-30.
+44 And it was about the sixth
+hour, and there was a darkness
+over all the earth(300) until
+the ninth hour.
+45 And the sun was darkened,
+ 28 After this, Jesus knowing
+ that all things were now
+ accomplished, that the
+ scripture might be fulfilled,
+ saith, I thirst.(301)
+ 29 Now there was set a vessel
+ full of vinegar: and they
+ filled a spunge with vinegar,
+ and put _it_ upon hyssop, and
+ put _it_ to his mouth.
+46 And when Jesus had cried 30 When Jesus therefore had
+with a loud voice, he said, received the vinegar, he said,
+Father, into thy hands I It is finished: and he bowed
+commend my spirit: and having his head, and gave up the
+said thus, he gave up the ghost.
+ghost.
+
+
+
+§ 156. The vail of the Temple rent. The graves opened. The women at the
+cross. (Sixth Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVII. 51-56. CH. XV. 38-41.
+51 And behold, the vail of the 38 And the vail of the temple
+temple was rent in twain from was rent in twain, from the
+the top to the bottom: and the top to the bottom.
+earth did quake, and the rocks
+rent;
+52 And the graves were opened,
+and many bodies of the saints
+which slept, arose,
+53 And came out of the graves
+after his resurrection, and
+went into the holy city, and
+appeared unto many.
+54 Now, when the centurion, 39 And when the centurion
+and they that were with him, which stood over against him,
+watching Jesus, saw the saw that he so cried out, and
+earthquake, and those things gave up the ghost, he said,
+that were done, they feared Truly this man was the Son of
+greatly, saying, Truly this God.
+was the Son of God.
+55 And many women were there 40 There were also women
+(beholding afar off)(302) looking on afar off, among
+which followed Jesus from whom was Mary Magdalene, and
+Galilee, ministering unto him: Mary the Mother of James the
+ less, and of Joses, and
+ Salome;
+56 Among which was Mary 41 Who also, when he was in
+Magdalene, and Mary the mother Galilee, followed him, and
+of James and Joses, and the ministered unto him; and many
+mother of Zebedee’s children. other women which came up with
+ him unto Jerusalem.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XXIII. 45, 47-49.
+45 And the vail of the temple
+was rent in the midst.
+47 Now, when the centurion saw
+what was done, he glorified
+God, saying, Certainly this
+was a righteous man.
+48 And all the people that
+came together to that sight,
+beholding the things which
+were done, smote their breasts
+and returned.
+49 And all his acquaintance,
+and the women that followed
+him from Galilee, stood afar
+off, beholding these things.
+
+
+
+§ 157. The taking down from the cross. The burial. _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVII. 57-61. CH. XV. 42-47.
+57 When the even was come, 42 And now, when the even was
+there came a rich man of come, (because it was the
+Arimathea, named Joseph, who preparation, that is, the day
+also himself was Jesus’ before the sabbath,)
+disciple:
+58 He went to Pilate, and 43 Joseph of Arimathea, an
+begged the body(303) of Jesus. honourable counsellor, which
+Then Pilate commanded the body also waited for the kingdom of
+to be delivered. God, came, and went in boldly
+ unto Pilate, and craved the
+ body of Jesus.
+ 44 And Pilate marvelled if he
+ were already dead: and calling
+ _unto him_ the centurion, he
+ asked him whether he had been
+ any while dead.
+ 45 And when he knew _it_ of
+ the centurion, he gave the
+ body to Joseph.
+59 And when Joseph had taken 46 And he bought fine linen,
+the body, he wrapped it in a and took him down, and wrapped
+clean linen cloth, him in the linen, and laid him
+ in a sepulchre which was hewn
+ out of a rock, and rolled a
+ stone unto the door of the
+ sepulchre.
+60 And laid it in his own new
+tomb, which he had hewn out in
+the rock; and he rolled a
+great stone to the door of the
+sepulchre, and departed.
+61 And there was Mary 47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary
+Magdalene, and the other Mary, _the mother_ of Joses beheld
+sitting over against the where he was laid.
+sepulchre.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXIII. 50-56. CH. XIX. 31-42.
+ 31 The Jews therefore, because
+ it was the preparation, that
+ the bodies should not remain
+ upon the cross on the
+ sabbath-day, (for that
+ sabbath-day was an high day)
+ besought Pilate that their
+ legs might be broken, and
+ _that_ they might be taken
+ away.
+ 32 Then came the soldiers, and
+ brake the legs of the first,
+ and of the other which was
+ crucified with him.
+ 33 But when they came to
+ Jesus, and saw that he was
+ dead already, they brake not
+ his legs:
+ 34 But one of the soldiers
+ with a spear pierced his side,
+ and forthwith came thereout
+ blood and water.
+ 35 And he that saw _it_, bare
+ record, and his record is
+ true: and he knoweth that he
+ saith true, that ye might
+ believe.
+ 36 For these things were done,
+ that the scripture should be
+ fulfilled, A bone of him shall
+ not be broken.(304)
+ 37 And again another scripture
+ saith, They shall look on him
+ whom they pierced.(305)
+50 And behold, _there was_ a 38 And after this Joseph of
+man named Joseph, a Arimathea (being a disciple of
+counsellor: _and he was_ a Jesus, but secretly for fear
+good man, and a just: of the Jews) besought Pilate
+ that he might take away the
+ body of Jesus: and Pilate gave
+ _him_ leave. He came therefore
+ and took the body of Jesus.
+51 (The same had not consented
+to the counsel and deed of
+them:) _he was_ of Arimathea,
+a city of the Jews; who also
+himself waited for the kingdom
+of God.
+52 This _man_ went unto 39 And there came also
+Pilate, and begged the body of Nicodemus (which at the first
+Jesus. came to Jesus by night) and
+ brought a mixture of myrrh and
+ aloes, about an hundred pounds
+ weight.
+53 And he took it down, and 40 Then took they the body of
+wrapped it in linen, and laid Jesus, and wound it in linen
+it in a sepulchre that was clothes with the spices, as
+hewn in stone, wherein never the manner of the Jews is to
+man before was laid. bury.
+ 41 Now in the place where he
+ was crucified, there was a
+ garden; and in the garden a
+ new sepulchre, wherein was
+ never man yet laid.
+54 And that day was the 42 There laid they Jesus
+preparation, and the sabbath therefore, because of the
+drew on.(306) Jews’ preparation-_day_; for
+ the sepulchre was nigh at
+ hand.
+55 And the women also, which
+came with him from Galilee,
+followed after, and beheld the
+sepulchre, and how his body
+was laid.
+56 And they returned, and
+prepared spices and ointments;
+and rested the sabbath-day,
+according to the commandment.
+
+
+
+§ 158. The watch at the sepulchre. (Seventh Day Of The Week, Or Sabbath.)
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew.
+CH. XXVII. 62-66.
+62 Now, the next day that
+followed the day of the
+preparation, the chief priests
+and Pharisees came together
+unto Pilate,
+63 Saying, Sir, we remember
+that that deceiver said, while
+he was yet alive, After three
+days I will rise again.
+64 Command therefore that the
+sepulchre be made sure until
+the third day, lest his
+disciples come by night, and
+steal him away, and say unto
+the people, He is risen from
+the dead: so the last error
+shall be worse than the first.
+65 Pilate said unto them, Ye
+have a watch: go your way,
+make _it_ as sure as ye can.
+66 So they went and made the
+sepulchre sure, sealing the
+stone, and setting a
+watch.(307)
+
+
+
+
+Part IX. Our Lord’s Resurrection, His Subsequent Appearances, And His
+Ascension.
+
+
+TIME. _Forty days_.
+
+
+
+§ 159. The morning of the Resurrection. (First Day Of The Week.)
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVIII. 2-4. CH. XVI. 1.
+ And when the sabbath was past,
+ Mary Magdalene, and Mary the
+ _mother_ of James, and Salome,
+ had bought sweet spices, that
+ they might come and anoint
+ him.
+2 And behold, there was a
+great earthquake; for the
+angel of the Lord descended
+from heaven, and came and
+rolled back the stone from the
+door, and sat upon it.
+3 His countenance was like
+lightning, and his raiment
+white as snow.
+4 And for fear of him the
+keepers did shake, and became
+as dead _men_.
+
+
+
+§ 160. Visit of the women to the Sepulchre. Mary Magdalene returns. (First
+Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVIII. 1. CH. XVI. 2-4.
+In the end of the sabbath, as 2 And very early in the
+it began to dawn toward the morning, the first _day_ of
+first _day_ of the week, came the week, they came unto the
+Mary Magdalene, and the other sepulchre at the rising of the
+Mary to see the sepulchre. sun:
+ 3 And they said among
+ themselves, Who shall roll us
+ away the stone from the door
+ of the sepulchre?
+ 4 (And when they looked, they
+ saw that the stone was rolled
+ away,) for it was very great.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXIV. 1-3. CH. XX. 1-2.
+Now upon the first _day_ of The first _day_ of the week
+the week, very early in the cometh Mary Magdalene early,
+morning, they came unto the when it was yet dark, unto the
+sepulchre, bringing the spices sepulchre, and seeth the stone
+which they had prepared, and taken away from the sepulchre.
+certain _others_ with them.
+2 And they found the stone
+rolled away from the
+sepulchre.
+3 And they entered in, and 2 Then she runneth, and cometh
+found not the body of the Lord to Simon Peter, and to the
+Jesus. other disciple whom Jesus
+ loved, and saith unto them,
+ They have taken away the Lord
+ out of the sepulchre, and we
+ know not where they have laid
+ him.
+
+
+
+§ 161. Vision of angels in the Sepulchre. (First Day Of The Week.)
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVIII. 5-7. CH. XVI. 5-7.
+ 5 And entering into the
+ sepulchre, they saw a young
+ man sitting on the right side,
+ clothed in a long white
+ garment; and they were
+ affrighted.
+5 And the angel answered and 6 And he saith unto them, Be
+said unto the women, Fear not not affrighted: ye seek Jesus
+ye: for I know that ye seek of Nazareth, which was
+Jesus, which was crucified. crucified: he is risen; he is
+ not here; behold the place
+ where they laid him.
+6 He is not here: for he is
+risen, as he said. Come, see
+the place where the Lord lay.
+7 And go quickly, and tell his 7 But go your way, tell his
+disciples, that he is risen disciples and Peter, that he
+from the dead, and behold, he goeth before you into Galilee:
+goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him, as he
+there shall ye see him: lo, I said unto you.
+have told you.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XXIV. 4-8.
+4 And it came to pass, as they
+were much perplexed
+thereabout, behold, two men
+stood by them in shining
+garments.
+5 And as they were afraid, and
+bowed down _their_ faces to
+the earth, they said unto
+them, Why seek ye the living
+among the dead?
+6 He is not here, but is
+risen. Remember how he spake
+unto you when he was yet in
+Galilee,
+7 Saying, The Son of man must
+be delivered into the hands of
+sinful men, and be crucified,
+and the third day rise again.
+8 And they remembered his
+words,
+
+
+
+§ 162. The women return to the city. Jesus meets them. (First Day Of The
+Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew. Mark.
+CH. XXVIII. 8-10. CH. XVI. 8.
+8 And they departed quickly 6 And they went out quickly
+from the sepulchre, with fear and fled from the sepulchre;
+and great joy; and did run to for they trembled, and were
+bring his disciples word. amazed: neither said they any
+ thing to any _man_; for they
+ were afraid.
+9 And as they went to tell his
+disciples, behold Jesus met
+them, saying, All hail. And
+they came, and held him by the
+feet, and worshipped him.
+10 Then said Jesus unto them,
+Be not afraid: go tell my
+brethren, that they go into
+Galilee, and there shall they
+see me.
+
+Luke.
+CH. XXIV. 9-11.
+9 And returned from the
+sepulchre, and told all these
+things unto the eleven, and to
+all the rest.
+10 It was Mary Magdalene, and
+Joanna, and Mary _the mother_
+of James, and other _women
+that were_ with them, which
+told these things unto the
+apostles.
+11 And their words seemed to
+them as idle tales, and they
+believed them not.
+
+
+
+§ 163. Peter and John run to the Sepulchre. (First Day Of The Week.)
+_Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XXIV. 12. CH. XX. 3-10.
+12 Then arose Peter, and ran 3 Peter therefore went forth,
+unto the sepulchre, and and that other disciple, and
+stooping down, he beheld the came to the sepulchre.
+linen clothes laid by
+themselves, and departed,
+wondering in himself at that
+which was come to pass.
+ 4 So they ran both together:
+ and the other disciple did
+ outrun Peter, and came first
+ to the sepulchre.
+ 5 And he stooping down, _and
+ looking in_, saw the linen
+ clothes lying; yet went he not
+ in.
+ 6 Then cometh Simon Peter
+ following him, and went into
+ the sepulchre, and seeth the
+ linen clothes lie;
+ 7 And the napkin that was
+ about his head, not lying with
+ the linen clothes, but wrapped
+ together in a place by itself.
+ 8 Then went in also that other
+ disciple which came first to
+ the sepulchre, and he saw, and
+ believed.
+ 9 For as yet they knew not the
+ scripture, that he must rise
+ again from the dead.
+ 10 Then the disciples went
+ away again unto their own
+ home.
+
+
+
+§ 164. Our Lord is seen by Mary Magdalene at the Sepulchre. (First Day Of
+The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+John. Mark.
+CH. XX. 11-18. CH. XVI. 9-11.
+11 But Mary stood without at 9 Now, when _Jesus_ was risen
+the sepulchre weeping: and as early, the first _day_ of the
+she wept she stooped down _and week, he appeared first to
+looked_ into the sepulchre, Mary Magdalene, out of whom he
+ had cast seven devils.
+12 And seeth two angels in
+white, sitting, the one at the
+head, and the other at the
+feet, where the body of Jesus
+had lain.
+13 And they say unto her,
+Woman, why weepest thou? She
+saith unto them, Because they
+have taken away my Lord, and I
+know not where they have laid
+him.
+14 And when she had thus said,
+she turned herself back, and
+saw Jesus standing, and knew
+not that it was Jesus.
+15 Jesus saith unto her,
+Woman, why weepest thou? whom
+seekest thou? She, supposing
+him to be the gardener, saith
+unto him, Sir, if thou have
+borne him hence, tell me where
+thou hast laid him, and I will
+take him away.
+16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary.
+She turned herself, and saith
+unto him, Rabboni, which is to
+say, Master.
+17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch 10 _And_ she went and told
+me not: for I am not yet them that had been with him,
+ascended to my Father: but go as they mourned and wept.
+to my brethren, and say unto
+them, I ascend unto my Father
+and your Father, and _to_ my
+God and your God.
+18 Mary Magdalene came and 11 And they, when they had
+told the disciples that she heard that he was alive, and
+had seen the Lord, and _that_ had been seen of her, believed
+he had spoken these things not.
+unto her.
+
+
+
+§ 165. Report of the watch. (First Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Matthew.
+CH. XXVIII. 11-15.
+11 Now, when they were going,
+behold, some of the watch came
+into the city, and shewed unto
+the chief priests all the
+things that were done.
+12 And when they were
+assembled with the elders, and
+had taken counsel, they gave
+large money unto the soldiers,
+13 Saying, Say ye, His
+disciples came by night, and
+stole him _away_ while we
+slept.
+14 And if this come to the
+governor’s ears, we will
+persuade him, and secure you.
+15 So they took the money, and
+did as they were taught: and
+this saying is commonly
+reported among the Jews until
+this day.
+
+
+
+§ 166. Our Lord is seen of Peter; then by two disciples on the way to
+Emmaus. (First Day Of The Week.) _Emmaus_.
+
+
+Mark. Luke.
+CH. XVI. 12, 13. CH. XXIV. 13-35.
+12 After that, he appeared in 13 And behold, two of them
+another form unto two of them, went that same day to a
+as they walked, and went into village called Emmaus, which
+the country. was from Jerusalem _about_
+ threescore furlongs.
+ 14 And they talked together of
+ all these things which had
+ happened.
+ 15 And it came to pass, that,
+ while they communed
+ _together_, and reasoned,
+ Jesus himself drew near, and
+ went with them.
+ 16 But their eyes were holden,
+ that they should not know him.
+ 17 And he said unto them, What
+ manner of communications _are_
+ these that ye have one to
+ another, as ye walk, and are
+ sad?
+ 18 And the one of them, whose
+ name was Cleopas, answering,
+ said unto him, Art thou only a
+ stranger in Jerusalem, and
+ hast not known the things
+ which are come to pass there
+ in these days?
+ 19 And he said unto them, What
+ things? And they said unto
+ him, Concerning Jesus of
+ Nazareth, which was a prophet
+ mighty in deed and word before
+ God, and all the people:
+ 20 And how the chief priests
+ and our rulers delivered him
+ to be condemned to death, and
+ have crucified him.
+ 21 But we trusted that it had
+ been he which should have
+ redeemed Israel: and besides
+ all this, to-day is the third
+ day since these things were
+ done.
+ 22 Yea, and certain women also
+ of our company made us
+ astonished, which were early
+ at the sepulchre.
+ 23 And when they found not his
+ body, they came, saying, that
+ they had also seen a vision of
+ angels, which said that he was
+ alive.
+ 24 And certain of them which
+ were with us, went to the
+ sepulchre, and found _it_ even
+ so as the women had said: but
+ him they saw not.
+ 25 Then he said unto them, O
+ fools, and slow of heart to
+ believe all that the prophets
+ have spoken!
+ 26 Ought not Christ to have
+ suffered these things, and to
+ enter into his glory?
+ 27 And beginning at Moses, and
+ all the prophets, he expounded
+ unto them in all the
+ scriptures the things
+ concerning himself.
+ 28 And they drew nigh unto the
+ village whither they went: and
+ he made as though he would
+ have gone further.
+ 29 But they constrained him,
+ saying, Abide with us: for it
+ is toward evening, and the day
+ is far spent. And he went in
+ to tarry with them.
+ 30 And it came to pass, as he
+ sat at meat with them, he took
+ bread, and blessed _it_, and
+ brake, and gave to them.
+ 31 And their eyes were opened,
+ and they knew him: and he
+ vanished out of their sight.
+ 32 And they said one to
+ another, Did not our heart
+ burn within us while he talked
+ with us by the way, and while
+ he opened to us the
+ scriptures?
+13 And they went and told _it_ 33 And they rose up the same
+unto the residue: neither hour, and returned to
+believed they them. Jerusalem, and found the
+ eleven gathered together, and
+ them that were with them,
+ 34 Saying, The Lord is risen
+ indeed, and hath appeared to
+ Simon.(308)
+ 35 And they told what things
+ _were done_ in the way, and
+ how he was known of them in
+ breaking of bread.
+
+
+
+§ 167. Jesus appears in the midst of the Apostles, Thomas being absent.
+(Evening Following The First Day Of The Week.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+Mark.
+CH. XVI. 14-18.
+14 Afterward he appeared unto
+the eleven,(309) as they sat
+at meat, and upbraided them
+with their unbelief, and
+hardness of heart, because
+they believed not them which
+had seen him after he was
+risen.
+15 And he said unto them, Go
+ye into all the world, and
+preach the gospel to every
+creature.
+16 He that believeth and is
+baptized, shall be saved; but
+he that believeth not, shall
+be damned.
+17 And these signs shall
+follow them that believe: In
+my name shall they cast out
+devils; they shall speak with
+new tongues:
+18 They shall take up
+serpents; and if they drink
+any deadly thing, it shall not
+hurt them; they shall lay
+hands on the sick, and they
+shall recover.
+
+Luke. John.
+CH. XIV. 36-49. CH. XX. 19-23.
+36 And as they thus spake, 19 Then the same day at
+Jesus himself stood in the evening, being the first _day_
+midst of them, and saith unto of the week, when the doors
+them, Peace _be_ unto you. were shut where the disciples
+ were assembled for fear of the
+ Jews, came Jesus and stood in
+ the midst, and saith unto
+ them, Peace _be_ unto you.
+37 But they were terrified and
+affrighted, and supposed that
+they had seen a spirit.
+38 And he said unto them, Why
+are ye troubled? and why do
+thoughts arise in your hearts?
+39 Behold my hands and my 20 And when he had so said, he
+feet, that it is I myself: shewed unto them _his_ hands
+handle me, and see; for a and his side. Then were the
+spirit hath not flesh and disciples glad when they saw
+bones, as ye see me have. the Lord.
+40 And when he had thus
+spoken, he shewed them _his_
+hands and _his_ feet.
+41 And while they yet believed
+not for joy, and wondered, he
+said unto them, Have ye here
+any meat?
+42 And they gave him a piece
+of a broiled fish, and of an
+honey-comb.
+43 And he took _it_, and did
+eat before them.
+44 And he said unto them, 21 Then said Jesus to them
+These _are_ the words which I again, Peace _be_ unto you:
+spake unto you, while I was _as my_ Father hath sent me,
+yet with you, that all things even so send I you.
+must be fulfilled which were
+written in the law of Moses,
+and _in_ the prophets, and
+_in_ the psalms, concerning
+me.
+45 Then opened he their 22 And when he had said this,
+understanding, that they might he breathed on _them_, and
+understand the scriptures, saith unto them, Receive ye
+ the Holy Ghost.
+46 And said unto them, Thus it 23 Whose soever sins ye remit,
+is written, and thus it they are remitted unto them;
+behoved Christ to suffer, and _and_ whose soever _sins_ ye
+to rise from the dead the retain, they are retained.
+third day:
+47 And that repentance and
+remission of sins should be
+preached in his name among all
+nations, beginning at
+Jerusalem.
+48 And ye are witnesses of
+these things.
+49 And behold, I send the
+promise of my Father upon you:
+but tarry ye in the city of
+Jerusalem, until ye be endued
+with power from on high.
+
+
+
+§ 168. Jesus appears in the midst of the Apostles, Thomas being present.
+(Evening Following First Day Of Week After Resurrection.) _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+John.
+CH. XX. 24-29.
+24 But Thomas, one of the
+twelve, called Didymus, was
+not with them when Jesus came.
+25 The other disciples
+therefore said unto him, We
+have seen the Lord. But he
+said unto them, Except I shall
+see in his hands the print of
+the nails, and put my finger
+into the print of the nails,
+and thrust my hand into his
+side, I will not believe.
+26 And after eight days again
+his disciples were within, and
+Thomas with them: _then_ came
+Jesus, the doors being shut,
+and stood in the midst, and
+said, Peace _be_ unto you.
+27 Then saith he to Thomas,
+Reach hither thy finger, and
+behold my hands; and reach
+hither thy hand, and thrust
+_it_ into my side; and be not
+faithless, but believing.
+28 And Thomas answered and
+said unto him, My Lord and my
+God.
+29 Jesus saith unto him,
+Thomas, because thou hast seen
+me, thou hast believed:
+blessed _are_ they that have
+not seen and _yet_ have
+believed.
+
+
+
+§ 169. The Apostles go away into Galilee. Jesus shows himself to seven of
+them at the Sea of Tiberias. _Galilee_.
+
+
+Matthew. John.
+CH. XXVIII. 16. CH. XXI. 1-24.
+16 Then the eleven disciples After these things Jesus
+went away into Galilee, shewed himself again to the
+ disciples at the sea of
+ Tiberias; and on this wise
+ shewed he _himself_.
+ 2 There were together Simon
+ Peter, and Thomas called
+ Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana
+ in Galilee, and the _sons_ of
+ Zebedee, and two other of his
+ disciples.
+ 3 Simon Peter saith unto them,
+ I go a fishing. They say unto
+ him, We also go with thee.
+ They went forth, and entered
+ into a ship immediately; and
+ that night they caught
+ nothing.
+ 4 But when the morning was now
+ come, Jesus stood on the
+ shore; but the disciples knew
+ not that it was Jesus.
+ 5 Then Jesus saith unto them,
+ Children, have ye any meat?
+ They answered him, No.
+ 6 And he said unto them, Cast
+ the net on the right side of
+ the ship, and ye shall find.
+ They cast therefore, and now
+ they were not able to draw it
+ for the multitude of fishes.
+ 7 Therefore that disciple whom
+ Jesus loved saith unto Peter,
+ It is the Lord. Now when Simon
+ Peter heard that it was the
+ Lord, he girt _his_ fisher’s
+ coat _unto him_, (for he was
+ naked) and did cast himself
+ into the sea.
+ 8 And the other disciples came
+ in a little ship (for they
+ were not far from land, but as
+ it were two hundred cubits)
+ dragging the net with fishes.
+ 9 As soon then as they were
+ come to land, they saw a fire
+ of coals there, and fish laid
+ thereon, and bread.
+ 10 Jesus saith unto them,
+ bring of the fish which ye
+ have now caught.
+ 11 Simon Peter went up, and
+ drew the net to land full of
+ great fishes, an hundred and
+ fifty and three: and for all
+ there were so many, yet was
+ not the net broken.
+ 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come
+ _and_ dine. And none of the
+ disciples durst ask him, Who
+ art thou? knowing that it was
+ the Lord.
+ 13 Jesus then cometh, and
+ taketh bread, and giveth them,
+ and fish likewise.
+ 14 This is now the third time
+ that Jesus shewed himself to
+ his disciples, after that he
+ was risen from the dead.
+ 15 So when they had dined,
+ Jesus saith to Simon Peter,
+ Simon, _son_ of Jonas, lovest
+ thou me more than these? He
+ saith unto him, Yea, Lord:
+ thou knowest that I love thee.
+ He saith unto him, Feed my
+ lambs.
+ 16 He saith to him again the
+ second time, Simon, _son_ of
+ Jonas, lovest thou me? He
+ saith unto him, Yea, Lord:
+ thou knowest that I love thee.
+ He saith unto him, Feed my
+ sheep.
+ 17 He saith unto him the third
+ time, Simon, _son_ of Jonas,
+ lovest thou me? Peter was
+ grieved because he said unto
+ him the third time, Lovest
+ thou me? And he said unto him,
+ Lord, thou knowest all things;
+ thou knowest that I love thee.
+ Jesus saith unto him, Feed my
+ sheep.
+ 18 Verily, verily, I say unto
+ thee, When thou wast young,
+ thou girdest thyself, and
+ walkedst whither thou
+ wouldest: but when thou shalt
+ be old, thou shalt stretch
+ forth thy hands, and another
+ shall gird thee, and carry
+ _thee_ whither thou wouldest
+ not.
+ 19 This spake he, signifying
+ by what death he should
+ glorify God. And when he had
+ spoken this, he saith unto
+ him, Follow me.
+ 20 Then Peter, turning about,
+ seeth the disciple whom Jesus
+ loved, following; (which also
+ leaned on his breast at
+ supper, and said, Lord, which
+ is he that betrayeth thee?)
+ 21 Peter seeing him, saith to
+ Jesus, Lord, and what _shall_
+ this man _do_?
+ 22 Jesus saith unto him, if I
+ will that he tarry till I
+ come, what _is that_ to thee?
+ Follow thou me.
+ 23 Then went this saying
+ abroad among the brethren,
+ that that disciple should not
+ die: yet Jesus said not unto
+ him, He shall not die; but, if
+ I will that he tarry till I
+ come, what _is that_ to thee?
+ 24 This is the disciple which
+ testifieth of these things,
+ and wrote these things: and we
+ know that his testimony is
+ true.
+
+
+
+§ 170. Jesus meets the Apostles and above five hundred brethren on a
+mountain in Galilee. _Galilee_.
+
+
+Matthew.
+CH. XXVIII. 16-20.
+16 into a mountain where Jesus
+had appointed them.
+17 And when they saw him,(310)
+they worshipped him: but some
+doubted.
+18 And Jesus came, and spake
+unto them, saying, All power
+is given unto me in heaven and
+in earth.
+19 Go ye therefore and teach
+all nations, baptizing them in
+the name of the Father, and of
+the Son, and of the Holy
+Ghost;
+20 Teaching them to observe
+all things whatsoever I have
+commanded you: and lo, I am
+with you alway, _even_ unto
+the end of the world. Amen.
+
+
+
+§ 171. Our Lord is seen of James; then of all the Apostles. _Jerusalem_.
+
+
+The title of this section in inserted, for the sake of preserving the
+series of Dr. Robinson, whose arrangement has been followed in this
+Harmony; but as the appearances of Jesus which are here referred to, are
+related only by Luke in Acts, i. 3-8, and by Paul in 1 Cor. xv. 7, the
+particular insertion of those passages is omitted, for the reasons already
+given. See § 137, note. The subject of this and the eleven preceding
+sections, respecting the resurrection of Jesus, is discussed in the Note
+on the Resurrection.
+
+
+
+§ 172. The Ascension. _Bethany_.
+
+
+Mark. Luke.
+CH. XVI. 19, 20. CH. XXIV. 50-53.
+19 So then, after the Lord had 50 And he led them out as far
+spoken unto them, he was as to Bethany:(311) and he
+received up into heaven, and lifted up his hands, and
+sat on the right hand of God. blessed them.
+20 And they went forth, and 51 And it came to pass, while
+preached every where, the Lord he blessed them, he was parted
+working with _them_, and from them, and carried up into
+confirming the word with signs heaven.
+following. Amen.
+ 52 And they worshipped him,
+ and returned to Jerusalem with
+ great joy:
+ 53 And were continually in the
+ temple, praising and blessing
+ God. Amen.
+
+
+
+§ 173. Conclusion of John’s Gospel.
+
+
+John.
+CH. XX. 30, 31.
+30 And many other signs truly
+did Jesus in the presence of
+his disciples, which are not
+written in this book.
+31 But these are written that
+ye might believe that Jesus is
+the Christ, the Son of God;
+and that believing ye might
+have life through his name.
+CH. XXI. 25.
+25 And there are also many
+other things which Jesus did,
+the which, if they should be
+written every one, I suppose
+that even the world itself
+could not contain the books
+that should be written. Amen.
+
+
+
+
+
+NOTE ON THE RESURRECTION.
+
+
+The accounts of the Resurrection and of the subsequent appearances of our
+Lord, have been harmonised in various methods; of which the latest, and
+probably the best, is that of Professor Robinson, in an article published
+in the Bibliotheca Sacra for February 1845, vol. ii. pp. 162-189. As the
+best service the present writer could do to the English reader, he has
+therefore here abridged that article, by omitting the introduction, and
+such parts as relate to the Greek text, and a few other passages, which it
+seemed might be spared without injury to the narrative itself.
+
+§ 1. _The Time of the Resurrection._
+
+Matt. 26: 1, 2. Mark 16: 1, 2, 9. Luke 24: 1. John 20: 1.
+
+That the resurrection of our Lord took place before full daylight, on the
+first day of the week, follows from the unanimous testimony of the
+Evangelists respecting the visit of the women to the sepulchre. But the
+exact time at which he rose is nowhere specified. According to the Jewish
+mode of reckoning, the Sabbath ended and the next day began at sunset; so
+that had the resurrection occurred even before midnight, it would still
+have been upon the first day of the week, and the third day after our
+Lord’s burial. The earthquake had taken place and the stone had been
+rolled away before the arrival of the women; and so far as the immediate
+narrative is concerned, there is nothing to show that all this might not
+have happened some hours earlier. Yet the words of Mark in another place
+render it certain, that there could have been no great interval between
+these events and the arrival of the women; since he affirms in v. 9, that
+Jesus “had risen _early_, the first day of the week;” while in v. 2, he
+states that the women went out “_very early_.” A like inference may be
+drawn from the fact, that the affrighted guards first went to inform the
+chief priests of these events, when the women returned to the city (Matt.
+28: 11); for it is hardly to be supposed, that after having been thus
+terrified by the earthquake and the appearance of an angel, they would
+have waited any very long time before sending information to their
+employers.—The body of Jesus had therefore probably lain in the tomb not
+less than about thirty-six hours.
+
+§ 2. _The Visit of the Women to the Sepulchre._
+
+Matt. 28: 1-8. Mark 16: 1-8. Luke 24: 1-11. John 20: 1, 2.
+
+The first notices we have of our Lord’s resurrection, are connected with
+the visit of the women to the sepulchre, on the morning of the first day
+of the week. According to Luke, the women who had stood by the cross, went
+home and rested during the sabbath (23:56); and Mark adds that after the
+sabbath was ended, that is, after sunset, and during the evening, they
+prepared spices in order to go and embalm our Lord’s body. They were
+either not aware of the previous embalming by Joseph and Nicodemus; or
+else they also wished to testify their respect and affection to their
+Lord, by completing, more perfectly, what before had been done in haste;
+John 19: 40-42.
+
+It is in just this portion of the history, which relates to the visit of
+the women to the tomb and the appearance of Jesus to them, that most of
+the alleged difficulties and discrepancies in this part of the Gospel
+narratives are found. We will therefore take up the chief of them in their
+order.
+
+I. _The Time_. All the Evangelists agree in saying that the women went out
+_very early_ to the sepulchre. Matthew’s expression is, _as the day was
+dawning_. Mark’s words are, _very early_: which indeed are less definite,
+but are appropriate to denote the same point of time. Luke has the more
+poetic term: _deep morning_, i. e. early dawn. John’s language is likewise
+definite: _early, while it was yet dark_. All these expressions go to fix
+the time at what we call _early dawn_, or _early twilight_; after the
+break of day, but while the light is yet struggling with darkness.
+
+Thus far there is no difficulty; and none would ever arise, had not Mark
+added the phrase, _the sun being risen_; or, as the English version has
+it, _at the rising of the sun_. These words seem, at first, to be at
+direct variance both with the _very early_ of Mark himself, and with the
+language of the other Evangelists. To harmonise this apparent discrepancy,
+we may premise, that since Mark himself first specifies the point of time
+by a phrase sufficiently definite in itself, and supported by all the
+other Evangelists, we must conclude that when he adds, _at the rising of
+the sun_, he did not mean to contradict himself, but used this latter
+phrase in a broader and less definite sense. As the sun is the source of
+light and of the day, and as his earliest rays produce the contrast
+between darkness and light, between night and dawn, so the term sunrising
+might easily come in popular language, by a metonymy of cause for effect,
+to be put for all that earlier interval, when his rays, still struggling
+with darkness, do nevertheless usher in the day.
+
+Accordingly, we find such a popular usage prevailing among the Hebrews;
+and several instances of it occur in the Old Testament. Thus in Judg. 9:
+33, the message of Zebul to Abimelech, after directing him to lie in wait
+with his people in the field during the night, goes on as follows: “and it
+shall be, in the morning, as soon as the sun is up thou shalt rise early
+and set upon the city;” yet we cannot for a moment suppose that Abimelech
+with his ambuscade was to wait until the sun actually appeared above the
+horizon, before he made his onset. So the Psalmist (104: 22), speaking of
+the young lions that by night roar after their prey, goes on to say: “The
+sun ariseth, they gather themselves together, and lay them down in their
+dens.” But wild animals do not wait for the actual appearance of the sun
+ere they shrink away to their lairs; the break of day, the dawning light,
+is the signal for their retreat. See also Sept. 2 K. 3:22. 2 Sam. 23:4. In
+all these passages the language is entirely parallel to that of Mark; and
+they serve fully to illustrate the principle, that the rising of the sun
+is here used in a popular sense as equivalent to the _rising of the day_
+or early dawn.
+
+II. _The Number of the Women._ Matthew mentions Mary Magdalene and the
+other Mary; v. 1. Mark enumerates Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of
+James, and Salome; v. 1. Luke has Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the mother
+of James, and others with them; v. 10. John speaks of Mary Magdalene
+alone, and says nothing of any other. The first three Evangelists accord
+then in respect to the two Marys, but no further; while John differs from
+them all. Is there here a real discrepancy?
+
+We may at once answer, No; because, according to the sound canon of Le
+Clerc:(312) “_Qui plura narrat, pauciora complectitur; qui pauciora
+memorat, plura non negat._” Because John, in narrating circumstances with
+which he was personally connected, sees fit to mention only Mary
+Magdalene, it does not at all follow that others were not present. Because
+Matthew, perhaps for like reasons, speaks only of the two Marys, he by no
+means excludes the presence of others. Indeed, the very words which John
+puts into the mouth of Mary Magdalene, (v. 2), presupposes the fact, that
+others had gone with her to the sepulchre. That there was something in
+respect to Mary Magdalene, which gave her a peculiar prominence in these
+transactions, may be inferred from the fact, that not only John mentions
+her alone, but likewise all the other Evangelists name her first, as if
+holding the most conspicuous place.
+
+The instance here under consideration is parallel to that of the demoniacs
+of Gadara, and the blind men at Jericho; where, in both cases, Matthew
+speaks of two persons, while Mark and Luke mention only one.(313)
+Something peculiar in the station or character of one of the persons,
+rendered him in each case more prominent, and led the two latter
+Evangelists to speak of him particularly. But there, as here, their
+language is not exclusive; nor is there in it anything that contradicts
+the statements of Matthew.
+
+III. _The Arrival at the Sepulchre._ According to Mark, Luke, and John,
+the women on reaching the sepulchre found the great stone, with which it
+had been closed, already rolled away. Matthew, on the other hand, after
+narrating that the women went out to see the sepulchre, proceeds to
+mention the earthquake, the descent of the angel, his rolling away the
+stone and sitting upon it, and the terror of the watch, as if all these
+things took place in the presence of the women. The angel too (in v. 5)
+addresses the women, as if still sitting upon the stone he had rolled
+away.
+
+The apparent discrepancy, if any, here arises simply from Matthew’s
+brevity in omitting to state in full what his own narrative presupposes.
+According to v. 6, Christ was already risen; and therefore the earthquake
+and its accompaniments must have taken place at an earlier point of time,
+to which the sacred writer returns back in his narration. And although
+Matthew does not represent the women as entering the sepulchre, yet in v.
+8, he speaks of them as going out of it; so that of course their interview
+with the angel took place, not outside of the sepulchre, but in it, as
+narrated by the other Evangelists. When therefore the angel says to them
+in v. 6, “Come, see the place where the Lord lay,” this is not said
+without the tomb to induce them to enter, as Strauss avers; but within the
+sepulchre, just as in Mark v. 6.
+
+IV. _The Vision of Angels in the Sepulchre._ Of this John says nothing.
+Matthew and Mark speak of one angel; Luke of two. Mark says he was
+sitting; Luke speaks of them as standing. This difference in respect to
+numbers is parallel to the case of the women, which we have just
+considered; and requires therefore no further illustration.
+
+There is likewise some diversity in the language addressed to the women by
+the angels. In Matthew and Mark, the prominent object is the charge to the
+disciples to depart into Galilee. In Luke this is not referred to; but the
+women are reminded of our Lord’s own previous declaration, that he would
+rise again on the third day. Neither of the Evangelists here professes to
+report _all_ that was said by the angels; and of course there is no room
+for contradiction.
+
+§ 3. _The return of the Women to the city, and the first appearance of our
+Lord._
+
+Matt. 28: 7-10. Mark 16: 8. Luke 24: 9-11. John 20: 1, 2.
+
+John, speaking of Mary Magdalene alone, says that having seen that the
+stone was taken away from the sepulchre, she went in haste (ran) to tell
+Peter and John. He says nothing of her having seen the angels, nor of her
+having entered the sepulchre at all. The other Evangelists, speaking of
+the women generally, relate that they entered the tomb, saw the angels and
+then returned into the city. On their way Jesus meets them. They recognize
+him; fall at and embrace his feet; and receive his charge to the
+disciples.—Was Mary Magdalene now with the other women? Or did she enter
+the city by another way? Or had she left the sepulchre before the rest?
+
+It is evident that Mary Magdalene was not with the other women when Jesus
+thus met them. Her language to Peter and John forbids the supposition,
+that she had already seen the Lord: “They have taken away the Lord out of
+the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.” She therefore
+must have entered the city by another path and gate; or else have left the
+sepulchre before the rest; or possibly both these positions may be true.
+She bore her tidings expressly to Peter and John, who would seem to have
+lodged by themselves in a different quarter of the city; while the other
+women went apparently to the rest of the disciples. But this supposition
+of a different route is essential, only in connection with the view, that
+she left the tomb with the other women. That, however, she actually
+departed from the sepulchre before her companions, would seem most
+probable; inasmuch as she speaks to Peter and John only of the absence of
+the Lord’s body; says nothing in this connection of a vision of angels;
+and when, after returning again to the tomb, she sees the angels, it is
+evidently for the first time; and she repeats to them as the cause of her
+grief her complaint as to the disappearance of the body; John 20: 12, 13.
+She may have turned back from the tomb without entering it at all, so soon
+as she saw that it was open; inferring from the removal of the stone, that
+the sepulchre had been rifled. Or, she may first have entered with the
+rest, when, according to Luke, “they found not the body of the Lord
+Jesus,” and “were much perplexed thereabout,” before the angels became
+visible to them. The latter supposition seems best to meet the exigencies
+of the case.
+
+“As the other women went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them,
+saying, All hail. And they came, and held him by the feet, and worshipped
+him. Then Jesus said unto them, Be not afraid; go, tell my brethren, that
+they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.” The women had left the
+sepulchre “with fear and great joy” after the declaration of the angels
+that Christ was risen; or, as Mark has it, “they trembled and were
+amazed.” Jesus meets them with words of gentleness to quiet their terrors;
+“Be not afraid.” He permits them to approach, and embrace his feet, and
+testify their joy and homage. He reiterates to them the message of the
+angels to his “brethren,” the eleven disciples; see v. 16.
+
+This appearance and interview is narrated only by Matthew; none of the
+other Evangelists give any hint of it. Matthew here stops short. Mark
+simply relates that the women fled from the tomb; “neither said they
+anything to any one, for they were afraid.” This of course can only mean,
+that they spoke of what they had thus seen to no one while on their way to
+the city; for the very charge of the angels, which they went to fulfil,
+was, that they should “go their way and tell his disciples;” v. 7. Luke
+narrates more fully, that “they returned from the sepulchre, and told all
+these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.—And their words seemed
+to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.” We may perhaps see in
+this language one reason why the other Evangelists have omitted to mention
+this appearance of our Lord. The disciples _disbelieved the report of the
+women_, that they had seen Jesus. In like manner they afterwards
+disbelieved the report of Mary Magdalene to the same effect; Mark 16: 11.
+They were ready, it would seem, to admit the testimony of the women to the
+absence of the body, and to the vision of angels; but not to the
+resurrection of Jesus and his appearance to them; Luke 24: 21-24. And
+afterwards, when the eleven had become convinced by the testimony of their
+own senses, those first two appearances to the women became of less
+importance and were less regarded. Hence the silence of three Evangelists
+as to the one; of two as to the other; and of Paul as to both; 1 Cor. 15:
+5, 6.
+
+§ 4. _Peter and John visit the Sepulchre. Jesus appears to Mary
+Magdalene._
+
+John 20: 3-18. Luke 24: 12. Mark 16: 9-11.
+
+The full account of these two events is given solely by John. Matthew has
+not a word of either; Luke merely mentions, in general, that Peter, on the
+report of the women, went to the sepulchre; while Mark speaks only of our
+Lord’s appearance to Mary Magdalene, which he seems to represent as his
+_first_ appearance.
+
+According to John’s account, Peter and the beloved disciple, excited by
+the tidings of Mary Magdalene that the Lord’s body had been taken away,
+hasten to the sepulchre. They run; John outruns Peter, comes first to the
+tomb, and stooping down, sees the grave-clothes lying, but he does not
+enter. The other women are no longer at the tomb; nor have the disciples
+met them on the way. Peter now comes up; he enters the the tomb, and sees
+the grave-clothes lying, and the napkin that was about his head not lying
+with the rest, but wrapped together in a place by itself. John too now
+enters the sepulchre; “and he saw and believed.”
+
+What was it that John thus believed? The mere report of Mary Magdalene,
+that the body had been removed? So much he must have believed when he
+stooped down and looked into the sepulchre. For this, there was no need
+that he should enter the tomb. His belief must have been of something more
+and greater. The grave-clothes lying orderly in their place, and the
+napkin folded together by itself, made it evident that the sepulchre had
+not been rifled nor the body stolen by violent hands; for these garments
+and spices would have been of more value to thieves, than merely a naked
+corpse; at least, they would not have taken the trouble thus to fold them
+together. The same circumstances showed also that the body had not been
+removed by friends; for they would not thus have left the grave-clothes
+behind. All these considerations produce in the mind of John the germ of a
+belief that Jesus was risen from the dead. He believed _because_ he saw;
+“_for_ as yet they knew not the Scripture;” (v. 9). He now began more
+fully to recall and understand our Lord’s repeated declaration, that he
+was to rise again on the third day;(314) a declaration on which the Jews
+had already acted in setting a watch.(315) In this way, the difficulty
+which is sometimes urged of an apparent want of connection between verses
+8 and 9, disappears.
+
+The two disciples went their way, “wondering in themselves at what was
+come to pass.” Mary Magdalene who had followed them back to the sepulchre,
+remained before it weeping. While she thus wept, she too, like John,
+stooped down and looked in, “and seeth two angels, in white, sitting, the
+one at the head and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had
+lain.” To their inquiry why she wept, her reply was the same report which
+she had before borne to the two disciples: “Because they have taken away
+my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him,” v. 13. Of the angels we
+learn nothing further. The whole character of this representation seems to
+show clearly, that Mary had not before seen the angels; and also that she
+had not before been told, that Jesus was risen. We must otherwise regard
+her as having been in a most unaccountably obtuse and unbelieving frame of
+mind; the very contrary of which seems to have been the fact. If also she
+had before informed the two disciples of a vision of angels and of
+Christ’s resurrection, it is difficult to see, why John should omit to
+mention this circumstance, so important and so personal to himself.
+
+After replying to the angels, Mary turns herself about, and sees a person
+standing near, whom, from his being present there, she takes to be the
+keeper of the garden. He too inquires, why she weeps. Her reply is the
+same as before; except that she, not unnaturally, supposes him to have
+been engaged in removing the body, which she desires to recover. He simply
+utters in reply, in well-known tones, the name Mary! and the whole truth
+flashes upon her soul; doubt is dispelled, and faith triumphs. She
+exclaims: “Rabboni!” as much as to say, “My dearest Master!” and
+apparently, like the other women,(316) falls at his feet in order to
+embrace and worship him. This Jesus forbids her to do, in these remarkable
+words: “Touch me not: for I am not yet ascended to my Father. But go to my
+brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and
+to my God and your God;” v. 17.
+
+There remains to be considered the circumstance, that Mark, in v. 9, seems
+to represent this appearance of Jesus at the sepulchre to Mary Magdalene,
+as his first appearance: “Now, being risen early the first of the week, he
+appeared _first_ to Mary Magdalene.” In attempting to harmonize this with
+Matthew’s account of our Lord’s appearance to the other women on their
+return from the sepulchre, several methods have been adopted; but the most
+to the purpose is the view which regards the word _first_, in Mark v. 9,
+as put not absolutely, but relatively. That is to say, Mark narrates
+three, and only three, appearances of our Lord; _of these three_, that to
+Mary Magdalene takes place _first_, and that to the assembled disciples
+the same evening occurs _last_, v. 14. A similar example occurs in 1 Cor.
+15: 5-8, where Paul enumerates those to whom the Lord showed himself after
+his resurrection, viz. to Peter, to the twelve, to five hundred brethren,
+to James, to all the apostles, and _last of all_ to Paul also. Now had
+Paul written here, as with strict propriety he might have done, “he was
+seen _first_ of Cephas,” assuredly no one would ever have understood him
+as intending to assert that the appearance to Peter was the first
+absolutely; that is, as implying that Jesus was seen of Peter before he
+appeared to Mary Magdalene and the other women. In like manner when John
+declares (21: 14) that Jesus showed himself to his disciples by the lake
+of Galilee for the _third_ time after he was risen from the dead; this is
+said relatively to the two previous appearances to the assembled apostles;
+and does by no means exclude the four still earlier appearances, viz. to
+Peter, to the two at Emmaus, to Mary Magdalene, and to the other
+women,—one of which John himself relates in full.
+
+In this way the old difficulty in the case before us disappears; and the
+complex and cumbrous machinery of earlier commentators becomes
+superfluous.
+
+After her interview with Jesus, Mary Magdalene returns to the city, and
+tells the disciples that she had seen the Lord and that he had spoken
+these things unto her. According to Mark (vs. 10, 11), the disciples were
+“mourning and weeping;” and when the heard that Jesus was alive and had
+been seen of her, they believed not.
+
+§ 5. _Jesus appears to two disciples on the way to Emmaus. Also to Peter._
+
+Luke 24: 13-35. Mark 16: 12, 13. 1 Cor. 15: 5.
+
+This appearance on the way to Emmaus is related in full only by Luke. Mark
+merely notes the fact; while the other two Evangelists and Paul (1 Cor.
+15: 5) make no mention of it.
+
+On the afternoon of the same day on which our Lord arose, two of his
+disciples, one of them named Cleopas, were on their way on foot to a
+village called Emmaus, sixty stadia or seven and a half Roman miles
+distant from Jerusalem,—a walk of some two or two and a half hours. They
+had heard and credited the tidings brought by the women, and also by Peter
+and John, that the sepulchre was open and empty; and that the women had
+also seen a vision of angels, who said that Jesus was alive. They had most
+probably likewise heard the reports of Mary Magdalene and the other women,
+that Jesus himself had appeared to them; but these they did not regard,
+and do not mention them (v. 24); because they, like the other disciples,
+had looked upon them “as idle tales, and they believed them not;” v. 11.
+As they went, they were sad, and talked together of all these things which
+had happened. After some time Jesus himself drew near and went with them.
+But they knew him not. Mark says he was in another form; Luke affirms that
+“their eyes were holden, that they should not know him;” v. 16. Was there
+in this anything miraculous? The “another form” of Mark, Doddridge
+explains by “a different habit from what he ordinarily wore.” His
+garments, of course, were not his former ones; and this was probably one
+reason why Mary Magdalene had before taken him for the keeper of the
+garden.(317) It may be, too, that these two disciples had not been
+intimately acquainted with the Lord. He had arrived at Jerusalem only six
+days before his crucifixion; and these might possibly have been recent
+converts, who had not before seen him. To such, the change of garments,
+and the unexpectedness of the meeting, would render a recognition more
+difficult; nor could it be regarded as surprising, that under such
+circumstances they should not know him. Still, all this is hypothesis; and
+the averment of Luke, that “their eyes were holden,” and the manner of our
+Lord’s parting from them afterwards, seem more naturally to imply that the
+idea of a supernatural agency, affecting not Jesus himself, but the eyes
+or minds of the two disciples, was in the mind of the sacred writer.
+
+Jesus inquires the cause of their sadness; chides them for their slowness
+of heart to believe what the prophets had spoken; and then proceeds to
+expound unto them “in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself.”
+They feel the power of his words; and their hearts burn within them. By
+this time they drew nigh to the village whither they went; it was toward
+evening, and the day was far spent. Their journey was ended; and Jesus was
+about to depart from them. In accordance with oriental hospitality they
+constrained him to remain with them. He consents; and as he sat at meat
+with them, he took bread, and blessed and brake, and gave unto them. At
+this time, and in connection with this act, their eyes were opened; they
+knew him; and he vanished away from them. Here too the question is raised,
+whether the language necessarily implies anything miraculous? Our English
+translators have rendered this passage in the margin, “he ceased to be
+seen of them;” and have referred to Luke 4: 30, and John 8: 59, as
+illustrating this idea. They might also have referred to Acts 8: 39.
+Still, the language is doubtless such as the sacred writers would most
+naturally have employed in order directly to express the idea of
+supernatural agency.
+
+Full of wonder and joy, the two disciples set off the same hour and return
+to Jerusalem. They find the eleven and other disciples assembled; and as
+they enter, they are met with the joyful exclamation: “The Lord is risen
+indeed, and hath appeared unto Simon;” v. 34. They then rehearse what had
+happened to themselves; but, according to Mark, the rest believed them
+not. As in the case of the women, so here, there would seem to have been
+something in the position or character of these two disciples, which led
+the others to give less credit to their testimony, than to that of Peter,
+one of the leading apostles.
+
+This appearance to Peter is mentioned by no other Evangelist; and we know
+nothing of the particular time, nor of the attending circumstances. It
+would seem to have taken place either not long before, or else shortly
+after, that to the two disciples. It had not happened when they left
+Jerusalem for Emmaus; or, at least, they had not heard of it. It had
+occurred when they returned; and that long enough before to have been
+fully reported to all the disciples and believed by them. It may perhaps
+have happened about the time when the two disciples set off, or shortly
+afterwards.
+
+Paul, in enumerating those by whom the Lord was seen after his
+resurrection (1 Cor. 15: 5), mentions Peter first; passing over the
+appearances to the women, and also that to the two disciples; probably
+because they did not belong among the apostles.
+
+§ 6. _Jesus appears to the Apostles in the absence of Thomas; and
+afterwards when Thomas is present._
+
+Mark 16: 14-18. Luke 24: 36-48. John 20: 19-29. 1 Cor. 15: 5.
+
+The narrative of our Lord’s first appearance to the apostles is most fully
+given by Luke: John adds a few circumstances; and Mark, as well as Luke,
+has preserved the first charge thus privately given to the apostles, to
+preach the Gospel in all the world,—a charge afterwards repeated in a more
+public and solemn manner on the mountain in Galilee. When Paul says the
+Lord appeared to _the twelve_, he obviously employs this number as being
+the usual designation of the apostles; and very probably includes both the
+occasion narrated in this section. Mark and Luke speak in like manner of
+_the eleven_; and yet we know from John, that Thomas was not at first
+among them; so that of course only _ten_ were actually present.
+
+According to Mark, the disciples were at their evening meal; which implies
+a not very late hour. John says the doors were shut, for fear of the Jews.
+While the two who had returned from Emmaus were still recounting what had
+happened unto them, Jesus himself “came and stood in the midst of them,
+and saith unto them, Peace be unto you!” The question here again is
+raised, whether this entrance of our Lord was miraculous? That it might
+have been so, there is no reason to doubt. He who in the days of his flesh
+walked upon the waters, and before whose angel the iron gate of the prison
+opened of its own accord so that Peter might pass out; he who was himself
+just risen from the dead; might well in same miraculous way present
+himself to his followers in spite of bolts and bars. But does the language
+here necessarily imply a miracle? The doors indeed were shut; but the word
+used does not of itself signify that they were bolted or fastened. The
+object no doubt was, to prevent access to spies from the Jews; or also to
+guard themselves from the danger of being arrested; and both these objects
+might perhaps have been as effectually accomplished by a watch at or
+before the door. Nor do the words used of our Lord strictly indicate
+anything miraculous. We do not find here a form of the word commonly
+employed to express the sudden appearance of angels; but, “he _came_ and
+stood in the midst of them;” implying _per se_ nothing more than the
+ordinary mode of approach. There is, in fact, nothing in the whole account
+to suggest a miracle, except the remark of John respecting the doors; and
+as this circumstance is not mentioned either by Mark or Luke, it may be
+doubtful whether we are necessarily compelled by the language to regard
+the mode of our Lord’s entrance as miraculous.
+
+At this interview Thomas was not present. On his return the other
+disciples relate to him the circumstances. But Thomas now disbelieved the
+others; as they before had disbelieved the women. His reply was, “except I
+shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the
+print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe.”
+Our Lord had compassion upon his perverseness. Eight days afterwards, when
+the disciples were again assembled and Thomas with them, our Lord came as
+before, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you! He permits to
+Thomas the test he had demanded; and charges him to be not faithless, but
+believing. Thomas, convinced and abashed, exclaims in the fulness of faith
+and joy, My Lord and my God! recognising and acknowledging thereby the
+divine nature thus manifested in the flesh. The reply of our Lord to
+Thomas is strikingly impressive and condemnatory of his want of faith:
+“Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed; blessed are they
+that have not seen, and yet have believed!” He and the other disciples,
+who were to be the heralds of the Lord’s resurrection to the world as the
+foundation of the hope of the Gospel, refused to believe except upon the
+evidence of their own senses; while all who after them have borne the
+Christian Name, have believed this great fact of the Gospel solely upon
+their testimony. God has overruled their unbelief for good, in making it a
+powerful argument for the truth of their testimony in behalf of this great
+fact, which they themselves were so slow to believe. Blessed, indeed, are
+they who have received their testimony.
+
+§ 7. _Our Lord’s Appearance in Galilee._
+
+John 21: 1-24. Matt. 28: 16-20. 1 Cor. 15: 6.
+
+It appears from the narrative of Matthew, that while the disciples were
+yet in Jerusalem, our Lord had appointed a time, when he would meet them
+in Galilee, upon a certain mountain.(318) They therefore left Jerusalem
+after the passover, probably soon after the interview at which Thomas was
+present, and returned to Galilee, their home. While waiting for the
+appointed time, they engaged in their usual occupation of fishermen. On a
+certain day, as John relates, towards evening, seven of them being
+together, including Peter, Thomas, and the sons of Zebedee, they put out
+upon the lake with their nets in a fishing boat; but during the whole
+night they caught nothing. At early dawn Jesus stood upon the shore, from
+which they were not far off, and directed them to cast the net upon the
+right side of the boat. “They cast therefore, and now they were not able
+to draw it for the multitude of the fishes.” Recognising in this miracle
+their risen Lord, they pressed around him. Peter, with his characteristic
+ardour, threw himself into the water in order to reach him the sooner. At
+their Lord’s command they prepared a meal from the fish they had thus
+taken. “Jesus then cometh and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish
+likewise.” This was his third appearance to the eleven; or rather to a
+large number of them together. It was on this occasion, and after their
+meal, that our Lord put to Peter the touching and thrice repeated
+question, “Lovest thou me?”
+
+At length the set time arrived; and the eleven disciples went away into
+the mountain “where Jesus had appointed them.” It would seem most
+probable, that this time and place had been appointed of our Lord for a
+solemn and more public interview, not only with the eleven, whom he had
+already met, but with all his disciples in Galilee; and that therefore it
+was on this same occasion, when, according to Paul, “he was seen of above
+five hundred brethren at once.”(319) That the interview was not confined
+to the eleven alone, would seem evident from the fact that “some doubted;”
+for this could hardly be supposed true of any of the eleven, after what
+had already happened to them in Jerusalem and Galilee, and after having
+been appointed to meet their risen Lord at this very time and place. The
+appearance of the five hundred must at any rate be referred to Galilee;
+for even after our Lord’s ascension, the number of the names in Jerusalem
+were together only about an hundred and twenty.(320) I do not hesitate,
+therefore, to hold with Flatt, Olshausen, Hengstenberg, and others, that
+the appearances thus described by Matthew and Paul, were identical. It was
+a great and solemn occasion. Our Lord had directed that the eleven and all
+his disciples in Galilee should thus be convened upon the mountain. It was
+the closing scene of his ministry in Galilee. Here his life had been
+spent. Here most of his mighty works had been done and his discourses
+held. Here his followers were as yet most numerous. He therefore here
+takes leave on earth of those among whom he had lived and laboured
+longest; and repeats to all his disciples in public the solemn charge,
+which he had already given in private to the apostles: “Go ye therefore
+and teach all nations:—and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of
+the world.” It was doubtless his last interview with his disciples in that
+region,—his last great act in Galilee.
+
+§ 8. _Our Lord’s further Appearances at Jerusalem, and his Ascension._
+
+1 Cor. 15: 7. Acts 1: 3-12. Luke 24: 49-53. Mark 16: 19, 20.
+
+Luke relates, in Acts 1: 3, that Jesus showed himself alive to his
+apostles, “after his passion, by many infallible proofs, being seen of
+them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of
+God.” This would seem to imply interviews and communications, as to which
+we have little more than this very general notice. One of these may have
+been the appearance to James, mentioned by Paul alone (1 Cor. 15: 7), as
+subsequent to that to the five hundred brethren. It may be referred with
+most probability to Jerusalem, after the return of the Apostles from
+Galilee. That this return took place by the Lord’s direction, there can be
+no doubt; although none of the Evangelists have given us the slightest
+hint as to any such direction. Indeed, it is this very brevity,—this
+omission to place on record the minor details which might serve to connect
+the great facts and events of our Lord’s last forty days on earth, that
+has occasioned all the doubt and difficulty with which this portion of the
+written history of these events has been encompassed.—The James here
+intended was probably our Lord’s brother; who was of high consideration in
+the church, and is often, in the latter books, simply so named without any
+special designation.(321) At the time when Paul wrote, the other James,
+“the brother of John,” as he is called, was already dead.(322)
+
+After thus appearing to James, our Lord, according to Paul, was seen “of
+all the apostles.” This, too, was apparently an appointed meeting; and was
+doubtless the same of which Luke speaks, as occurring in Jerusalem
+immediately preceding the ascension. It was, of course, the Lord’s last
+interview with his apostles. He repeats to them the promise of the baptism
+with the Holy Spirit as soon to take place; and charges them not to depart
+from Jerusalem until this should be accomplished.(323) Strange as it may
+appear, the twelve, in this last solemn moment, put to him the question,
+“Lord, wilt thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel?” How, indeed,
+were they to believe! Their gross and darkened minds, not yet enlightened
+by the baptism of the Spirit, clung still to the idea of a temporal Prince
+and Saviour, who should deliver his people, not from their sins, but from
+the galling yoke of Roman dominion. Our Lord deals gently with their
+ignorance and want of faith: “It is not for you to know the times and
+seasons;—but ye shall receive the power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you;
+and ye shall be witnesses unto me—unto the uttermost part of the earth.”
+
+During this discourse, or in immediate connection with it, our Lord leads
+them out _as far as to_ Bethany, and lifting up his hands he blessed them;
+Luke 24: 50. This act of blessing must be understood, by all the laws of
+language, as having taken place at or near Bethany. “And it came to pass,
+_while_ he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into
+heaven.” Our Lord’s ascension, then, took place at or near Bethany.
+Indeed, the sacred writer could hardly have found words to express this
+fact more definitely and fully; and a doubt on this point could never have
+suggested itself to the mind of any reader, but for the language of the
+same writer, in Acts 1: 12, where he relates that after the ascension the
+disciples “returned unto Jerusalem by the mount called Olivet.” Luke
+obviously did not mean to contradict himself; and the most that his
+expression can be made to imply, is, that from Bethany, where their Lord
+had ascended, which lies on the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives, a
+mile or more below the summit of the ridge, the disciples returned to
+Jerusalem by a path across the mount.
+
+As these disciples stood gazing and wondering, while a cloud received
+their Lord out of their sight, two angels stood by them in white apparel,
+announcing unto them, that this same Jesus, who was thus taken up from
+them into heaven, shall again so come, in like manner as they had seen him
+go into heaven. With this annunciation closes the written history of our
+Lord’s resurrection and ascension.
+
+
+
+
+
+AN ACCOUNT OF THE TRIAL OF JESUS.
+
+
+The death of Jesus is universally regarded among Christians as a cruel
+murder, perpetrated under the pretence of a legal sentence, after a trial,
+in which the forms of law were essentially and grossly violated. The Jews
+to this day maintain, that, whatever were the merits of the case, the
+trial was at least regular, and the sentence legally just; that he was
+accused of blasphemy, and convicted of that offence by legal evidence. The
+question between them involves two distinct points of inquiry, namely,
+first, whether he was guilty of blasphemy; and, secondly, whether the
+arraignment and trial were conducted in the ordinary forms of law. But
+there will still remain a third question, namely, whether, admitting that,
+as a mere man, he had violated the law against blasphemy, he could legally
+be put to death for that cause; and if not, then whether he was justly
+condemned upon the new and supplemental accusation of treason or of
+sedition, which was vehemently urged against him. The first and last of
+these inquiries it is proposed briefly to pursue; but it will be necessary
+previously to understand the light in which he was regarded by the Jewish
+rulers and people, the state of their criminal jurisprudence and course of
+proceeding, and especially the nature and extent of the law concerning
+blasphemy, upon which he was indicted.
+
+In the early period of the ministry of Jesus, he does not appear to have
+excited among the Pharisees any emotion but wonder and astonishment, and
+an intense interest respecting the nature of his mission. But the people
+heard him with increasing avidity, and followed him in countless throngs.
+He taught a purer religion than the Scribes and Pharisees, whose pride and
+corruption he boldly denounced. He preached charity and humility, and
+perfect holiness of heart and life, as essential to the favour of God,
+whose laws he expounded in all the depth of their spirituality, in
+opposition to the traditions of the elders, and the false glosses of the
+Scribes and Pharisees. These sects he boldly charged with making void and
+rejecting the law of God, and enslaving men by their traditions; he
+accused them of hypocrisy, covetousness, oppression, and lust of power and
+popularity; and denounced them as hinderers of the salvation of others, as
+a generation of serpents and vipers, doomed to final perdition. It was
+natural that these terrific denunciations, from such a personage,
+supported by his growing power and the increasing acclamations of the
+people, should alarm the partisans of the ancient theocracy, and lead them
+to desire his destruction. This alarm evidently increased with the
+progress of his ministry; and was greatly heightened by the raising of
+Lazarus from the dead, on which occasion the death of Jesus was
+definitively resolved on;(324) but no active measures against him seem to
+have been attempted, until the time when, under the parable of the wicked
+husbandmen who cast the heir out of the vineyard and slew him, he declared
+that the kingdom of God should be taken from them, and given to others
+more worthy. Perceiving that he spake this parable against them, from that
+hour they sought to lay hands on him, and were restrained only by fear of
+the popular indignation.(325)
+
+Having thus determined to destroy Jesus at all events, as a person whose
+very existence was fatal to their own power, and perhaps, in their view,
+to the safety of their nation, the first step was to render him odious to
+the people; without which the design would undoubtedly recoil on the heads
+of its contrivers, his popularity being unbounded. Countless numbers had
+received the benefit of his miraculous gifts; and it was therefore deemed
+a vain attempt to found an accusation, at that time, on any past
+transaction of his life. A new occasion was accordingly sought, by
+endeavouring to “entangle him in his talk;” a measure, planned and
+conducted with consummate cunning and skill. The Jews were divided into
+two political parties. One of these consisted of the Pharisees, who held
+it unlawful to acknowledge or pay tribute to the Roman emperor, because
+they were forbidden, by the law of Moses,(326) to set a king over them who
+was a stranger, and not one of their own countrymen. The other party was
+composed of the partisans of Herod, who understood this law to forbid only
+the voluntary election of a stranger, and therefore esteemed it not
+unlawful to submit and pay tribute to a conqueror. These two parties,
+though bitterly opposed to each other, united in the attempt to entrap
+Jesus, by the question,—“Is it lawful to give tribute to Cæsar, or
+not?”(327) If he answered in the negative, the Herodians were to accuse
+him to Pilate, for treason; if in the affirmative, the Pharisees would
+denounce him to the people, as an enemy to their liberties.(328) This
+insidious design was signally frustrated by the wisdom of his reply, when,
+referring to Cæsar’s image and legend, on the coins which they all
+received as legally current, he showed the inconsistency of withholding
+the honour due to one thus implicitly acknowledged by both parties to be
+their lawful sovereign.
+
+Defeated in this attempt to commit him politically, their next endeavour
+was to render him obnoxious to one or the other of the two great religious
+sects, which were divided upon the doctrine of the resurrection, the
+Pharisees affirming, and the Sadducees denying, that the dead would rise
+again. The latter he easily silenced, by a striking exposition of their
+own law. They asked him which, of several husbands, would be entitled in
+the next world to the wife whom they successively had married in this; and
+in reply, he showed them that in heaven the relation of husband and wife
+was unknown.(329)
+
+Their last trial was made by a lawyer, who sought to entrap him into an
+assertion that one commandment in the law was greater than another; a
+design rendered abortive by his reply that they were all of equal
+obligation.(330)
+
+It being apparent, from these successive defeats, that any farther attempt
+to find new matter of accusation would result only in disgrace to
+themselves, the enemies of Jesus seem to have come to the determination to
+secure his person secretly, and afterwards to put him to death, in any
+manner that would not render them odious to the people. In execution of
+this design, they first bribed Judas to betray him by night into their
+hands. This object being attained, the next step was to destroy his
+reputation, and if possible to render him so vile in the public
+estimation, as that his destruction would be regarded with complacency.
+Now no charge could so surely produce this effect, and none could so
+plausibly be preferred against him, as that of blasphemy; a crime which
+the Jews regarded with peculiar horror. Even their veneration of Jesus,
+and the awe which his presence inspired, had not been sufficient to
+restrain their rising indignation on several occasions, when they regarded
+his language as the blasphemous arrogation of a divine character and power
+to himself; and could they now be brought to believe him a blasphemer, and
+see him legally convicted of this atrocious crime, his destruction might
+easily be brought about, without any very scrupulous regard to the form,
+and even with honour to those by whom it might be accomplished.
+
+It will now be necessary to consider more particularly the nature of the
+crime of blasphemy, in its larger signification, as it may be deduced from
+the law of God. That the spirit of this law requires from all men,
+everywhere, and at all times, the profoundest veneration of the Supreme
+Being, and the most submissive acknowledgment of Him as their rightful
+Sovereign, is too plain to require argument. If proof were wanted, it is
+abundantly furnished in the Decalogue,(331) which is admitted among
+Christians to be of universal obligation. At the time when the Jewish
+Theocracy was established, idolatry had become generally prevalent, and
+men had nearly lost all just notions of the nature and attributes of their
+Creator. It is therefore supposed that the design of Jehovah, in forming
+the Jewish constitution and code of laws, was to preserve the knowledge of
+himself as the true God, and to retain that people in the strictest
+possible allegiance to him alone; totally excluding every acknowledgment
+of any other being, either as an object of worship or a source of power.
+Hence the severity with which he required that sorceries, divinations,
+witchcrafts and false prophecies, as well as open idolatries, should be
+punished, they being alike acts of treason, or, as we might say, of
+_præmunire_, amounting to the open acknowledgment of a power independent
+of Jehovah. Hence, too, the great veneration in which he commanded that
+his name and attributes should be held, even in ordinary conversation. It
+is the breach of this last law, to which the term _blasphemy_, in its more
+restricted sense, has usually been applied;(332) but originally the
+command evidently extended to every word or act, directly in derogation of
+the sovereignty of Jehovah, such as speaking in the name of another
+god,(333) or omitting, on any occasion that required it, to give to
+Jehovah the honour due to his own name.(334) Thus, when Moses and Aaron,
+at the command of God, smote the rock in Kadesh, that from it waters might
+flow to refresh the famishing multitude, but neglected to honour him as
+the source of the miraculous energy, and arrogated it to themselves,
+saying, “Hear now, ye rebels, must _we_ bring you water out of this
+rock?”(335) this omission drew on them his severe displeasure. “And the
+Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron, Because ye believed me not, to sanctify
+_me_ in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore _ye_ shall not bring
+this congregation into the land which I have given them.” Accordingly,
+both Moses and Aaron died before the Israelites entered into the promised
+land.(336) No other deity was permitted to be invoked; no miracle must be
+wrought, but in the name of God alone. “I am Jehovah; that is my name; and
+my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven
+images.”(337) This was ever a cardinal principle of his law, neither newly
+announced by Isaiah, nor by Moses. Its promulgation on Mount Sinai was
+merely declaratory of what had been well understood at the beginning,
+namely, that God alone was the Lord of all power and might, and would be
+expressly acknowledged as such, in every exertion of superhuman energy or
+wisdom. Thus Joseph, when required to interpret the dream of Pharaoh,
+replied, “It is not in me: God shall give Pharaoh an answer of
+peace.”(338) And Moses, in all the miracles previously wrought by him in
+Egypt, expressly denounced them as the judgments of God, by whose hand
+alone they were inflicted.(339) After the solemn re-enactment of this law
+on Mount Sinai, its signal violation by Moses and Aaron deserved to be
+made as signal an example of warning; and this judgment of Jehovah may be
+said to constitute the leading case under this article of the law; forming
+a rule of action and of judgment for all cases of miracles which might be
+wrought in all coming time. The same principle was afterwards expressly
+extended to prophesying. “The prophet—that shall speak in the name of
+other gods, even that prophet shall die.”(340) His character of prophet,
+and even his inspiration, shall not authorize him to prophesy but in the
+name of the Lord. He shall not exercise his office in his own name, nor in
+any name but that of Jehovah, from whom his power was derived.
+
+That such was understood to be the true meaning of this law of God, is
+further evident from the practice of the prophets, in later times, to whom
+was given the power of working miracles. These they always wrought in his
+name, expressly acknowledged at the time. Thus, the miracle of thunder and
+rain in the season of the wheat-harvest, called for by Samuel, he
+expressly attributed to the Lord.(341) So did Elijah, when he called fire
+from heaven to consume his sacrifice, in refutation of the claims of
+Baal.(342) So did Elisha, when he divided the waters of Jordan, by smiting
+them with the mantle of Elijah;(343) and again, when he miraculously
+multiplied the loaves of bread, for the people that were with him;(344)
+and again, when he caused the young man’s eyes to be opened, that he might
+behold the hosts of the Lord around him, and smote his enemies with
+blindness.(345) And even the angel Gabriel, when sent to interpret to
+Daniel the things which should befall his people in the latter days,
+explicitly announced himself as speaking in Jehovah’s name.(346)
+
+The same view of the sinfulness of exercising superhuman power without an
+express acknowledgment of God as its author, and of any usurpation of his
+authority, continued to prevail, down to the time of our Saviour. Thus,
+when he said to the sick of the palsy, “Son, be of good cheer, thy sins be
+forgiven thee,” certain of the Scribes said within themselves, “This man
+blasphemeth. Who can forgive sins, but God alone?”(347) And again, when
+the Jews, on another occasion, took up stones to stone him, and Jesus,
+appealing to his good works done among them, asked for which of them he
+was to be stoned; they replied, “For a good work we stone thee not, but
+for blasphemy, and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself
+God.”(348) Yet Jesus had on no occasion mentioned the _name_ of Jehovah,
+but with profound reverence.
+
+Thus it appears that the law of blasphemy, as it was understood among the
+Jews, extended not only to the offence of impiously using the name of the
+Supreme Being, but to every usurpation of his authority, or arrogation, by
+a created being, of the honour and power belonging to him alone.(349) Like
+the crime of treason among men, its essence consisted in acknowledging or
+setting up the authority of another sovereign than one’s own, or invading
+the powers pertaining exclusively to him; an offence, of which the case of
+Moses, before cited, is a prominent instance, both in its circumstances
+and in its punishment. Whether a false god was acknowledged or the true
+one denied, and whether the denial was in express terms, or by
+implication, in assuming to do, by underived power, and in one’s own name,
+that which God only could perform, the offence was essentially the same.
+And in such horror was it held by the Israelites, that in token of it
+every one was obliged, by an early and universal custom, to rend his
+garments, whenever it was committed or related in his presence.(350) This
+sentiment was deeply felt by the whole people, as a part of their
+religion.
+
+Such being the general scope and spirit of the law, it would seem to have
+been easy to prove that Jesus had repeatedly incurred its penalties. He
+had performed many miracles, but never in any other name than his own. In
+his own name, and without the recognition of any higher power, he had
+miraculously healed the sick, restored sight to the blind and strength to
+the lame, cast out devils, rebuked the winds, calmed the sea, and raised
+the dead. In his own name, also, and with no allusion to the Omniscient,
+no “Thus saith the Lord,” he had prophesied of things to come. He had by
+his own authority forgiven sins, and promised, by his own power, not only
+to raise the dead, but to resume his own life, after he should, as he
+predicted, be put to death. Finally, he had expressly claimed for himself
+a divine origin and character, and the power to judge both the quick and
+the dead(351). Considered as a man, he had usurped the attributes of God.
+That he was not arrested at an earlier period, is to be attributed to his
+great popularity, and the astounding effect of his miracles. His whole
+career had been resplendent with beneficence to the thousands who
+surrounded him. His eloquence surpassed all that had been uttered by man.
+The people were amazed, bewildered, and fascinated, by the resistless
+power of his life. It was not until his last triumphal visit to Jerusalem,
+after he had openly raised Lazarus from the dead, when the chief priests
+and elders perceived that “the world was gone after him,” that they were
+stricken with dismay and apprehension for their safety, and under this
+panic resolved upon the perilous measure of his destruction.
+
+The only safe method in which this could be accomplished, was under the
+sanction of a legal trial and sentence. Jesus, therefore, upon his
+apprehension, was first brought before the great tribunal of the
+Sanhedrim, and charged with the crime of blasphemy. What were the
+specifications under this general charge, or whether any were necessary,
+we are not informed. But that this was the offence charged, is manifest
+both from the evidence adduced and from the judgment of conviction.(352)
+Such was the estimation in which he was held, that it was with great
+difficulty that witnesses could be found to testify against him; and the
+two who at last were procured, testified falsely, in applying his words to
+the temple of Solomon, which he spake of the temple of his body. When,
+upon the occasion of his scourging the money-changers out of the temple,
+the Jews demanded by what authority he did this, Jesus replied, alluding
+to his own person, “Destroy _this_ temple, and in three days I will raise
+it up.”(353) But though the witnesses swore falsely in testifying that he
+spake of the Jewish temple, yet his words, in either sense, amounted to a
+claim of the power of working miracles, and so brought him within the law.
+The high priest, however, still desirous of new evidence, which might
+justify his condemnation in the eyes of the people, proceeded to
+interrogate Jesus concerning his character and mission. “I adjure thee, by
+the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of
+God. Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless, I say unto you,
+hereafter ye shall see the Son of Man sitting on the right hand of power,
+and coming in the clouds of heaven. Then the high priest _rent his
+clothes_, saying He hath _spoken blasphemy_; what _further_ need have we
+of witnesses? Behold, now _ye have heard his blasphemy_. What think ye?
+They answered and said, _He is guilty of death_.”(354) We may suppose the
+multitude standing without the hall of judgment, able, through its avenues
+and windows, to see, but not to hear, all that was transacting within. It
+became important, therefore, to obtain some reason upon which the high
+priest might rend his clothes in their sight, thus giving to the people,
+by this expressive and awful sign, the highest evidence of blasphemy,
+uttered by Jesus in the presence of that august assembly. This act turned
+the tide of popular indignation against him, whose name, but a short time
+before, had been the theme of their loudest hosannas. There was now no
+need to go into the past transactions of his ministry, for matter of
+accusation. His friends might claim for him on that score all that the
+warmest gratitude and love could inspire; and all this could be safely
+conceded. But here, his accusers might say, was a new and shocking crime,
+just perpetrated in the presence of the most sacred tribunal; a crime so
+shocking, and so boldly committed, that the high priest rent his clothes
+with horror, in the very judgment seat, in the presence of all the members
+of the Sanhedrim, who, with one accord, upon that evidence alone,
+immediately convicted the offender and sentenced him to death.
+
+If we regard Jesus simply as a Jewish citizen, and with no higher
+character, this conviction seems substantially right in point of law,
+though the trial were not legal in all its forms. For, whether the
+accusation were founded on the first or second commands in the decalogue,
+or on the law, laid down in the thirteenth chapter of Deuteronomy, or on
+that in the eighteenth chapter and twentieth verse, he had violated them
+all, by assuming to himself powers belonging alone to Jehovah. And even if
+he were recognized as a prophet of the Lord, he was still obnoxious to
+punishment, under the decision in the case of Moses and Aaron, before
+cited. It is not easy to perceive on what ground his conduct could have
+been defended before any tribunal, unless upon that of his superhuman
+character. No lawyer, it is conceived, would think of placing his defence
+upon any other basis.
+
+The great object of exciting the people against Jesus being thus
+successfully accomplished, the next step was to obtain legal authority to
+put him to death. For though the Sanhedrim had condemned him, they had not
+the power to pass a capital sentence; this being a right which had passed
+from the Jews by the conquest of their country, and now belonged to the
+Romans alone. They were merely citizens of a Roman province; they were
+left in the enjoyment of their civil laws, the public exercise of their
+religion, and many other things relating to their police and municipal
+regulations; but they had not the power of life and death. This was a
+principal attribute of sovereignty, which the Romans always took care to
+reserve to themselves in order to be able to reach those individuals who
+might become impatient of the yoke, whatever else might be neglected.
+_Apud quos (Romanos), vis imperii valet; inania transmittuntur_.(355) The
+jurisdiction of capital cases belonged ordinarily to the governor general
+or _Præses_ of a province, the _Procurator_ having for his principal duty
+only the charge of the revenue and the cognizance of revenue causes. But
+the right of taking cognizance of capital crimes was, in some cases, given
+to certain _Procurators_, who were sent into small provinces, to fill the
+places of governors, (_Vice Præsides_,) as clearly appears from the Roman
+laws. The government of all Syria was at this time under a governor
+general, or _Præses_; of which Judea was one of the lesser dependencies,
+under the charge of Pilate as _Vice Præses_, with capital
+jurisdiction.(356)
+
+It could not be expected that Pilate would trouble himself with the
+cognizance of any matter, not pertaining to the Roman law; much less with
+an alleged offence against the God of the Jews, who was neither
+acknowledged nor even respected by their conquerors. Of this the chief
+priests and elders were fully aware; and therefore they prepared a second
+accusation against Jesus, founded on the Roman law; as likely to succeed
+with Pilate, as the former had done with the people. They charged him with
+attempting to restore the kingdom of Israel, under his own dominion as
+king of the Jews. “We found this fellow, said they, perverting the nation,
+and forbidding to give tribute to Cæsar, saying, That he himself is
+Christ, a king.”(357)
+
+It was a charge of high treason against the Roman state and emperor; a
+charge which was clearly within Pilate’s cognizance, and which, as they
+well knew, no officer of Tiberius would venture lightly to regard. Pilate
+accordingly forthwith arraigned Jesus, and called upon him to answer this
+accusation. It is worthy of note, that from the moment when he was accused
+of treason before Pilate, no further allusion was made to the previous
+charge of blasphemy; the Roman governor being engaged solely with the
+charge newly preferred before himself. The answer of Jesus to this charge
+satisfied Pilate that it was groundless, the kingdom which he set up
+appearing plainly to be not a kingdom of this world, but his spiritual
+reign in righteousness and holiness and peace, in the hearts of men.
+Pilate therefore acquitted him of the offence. “He went out again unto the
+Jews, and saith unto them, _I find in him no fault at all_.”(358) Here was
+a sentence of acquittal, judicially pronounced, and irreversible, except
+by a higher power, upon appeal; and it was the duty of Pilate thereupon to
+have discharged him. But the multitude, headed now by the priests and
+elders, grew clamorous for his execution; adding, “He stirreth up the
+people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this
+place.”(359) Hearing this reference to Galilee, Pilate seized the
+opportunity, thus offered, of escaping from the responsibility of a
+judgment, either of acquittal or of condemnation, by treating the case as
+out of his jurisdiction, and within that of Herod, tetrarch of Galilee,
+who was then in Jerusalem on a visit. He therefore sent Jesus and his
+accusers to Herod; before whom the charge was vehemently renewed and
+urged. But Herod, too, perceived that it was utterly groundless, and
+accordingly treated it with derision, arraying Jesus in mock habiliments
+of royalty, and remanding him to Pilate.(360) The cause was then solemnly
+re-examined by the Roman governor, and a second judgment of acquittal
+pronounced. For “Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and
+the rulers, and the people, said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto
+me, as one that perverteth the people; and behold, I having examined him
+before you, have found no fault in this man, touching those things whereof
+ye accuse him: No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and lo, nothing
+worthy of death is done unto him. I will therefore chastise him and
+release him.”(361)
+
+It may seem strange to us that after a judgment of acquittal thus solemnly
+pronounced, any judge, in a civilized country, should venture to reverse
+it, upon the same evidence, and without the pretence of mistake or error
+in the proceedings. Probably, in the settled jurisprudence of the city of
+Rome, it could not have been done. But this was in a remote province of
+the empire, under the administration not of a jurist, but a soldier; and
+he, too, irresolute and vacillating; fearful for his office, and even for
+his life, for he served the “dark and unrelenting Tiberius.” As soon as he
+proposed to release Jesus, “the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this
+man go, thou art not Cæsar’s friend. Whosoever maketh himself a king,
+speaketh against Cæsar.”(362) Whereupon “Pilate gave sentence that it
+should be as they required.”(363) That Jesus was executed under the
+pretence of treason, and that alone, is manifest from the tenor of the
+writing placed over his head, stating that he was king of the Jews; such
+being the invariable custom among the Romans, in order that the public
+might know for what crime the party had been condemned.(364) The remaining
+act in this tragedy is sufficiently known.
+
+In the preceding remarks, the case has been considered only upon its
+general merits, and with no reference to the manner in which the
+proceedings were conducted. But M. Dupin, in his tract on the Trial of
+Jesus before the Sanhedrim, in reply to Mr. Salvador’s account of it, has
+satisfactorily shown that throughout the whole course of that trial the
+rules of the Jewish law of procedure were grossly violated, and that the
+accused was deprived of rights, belonging even to the meanest citizen. He
+was arrested in the night, bound as a malefactor, beaten before his
+arraignment, and struck in open court during the trial; he was tried on a
+feast day, and before sunrise; he was compelled to criminate himself, and
+this, under an oath or solemn judicial adjuration; and he was sentenced on
+the same day of the conviction. In all these particulars the law was
+wholly disregarded.(365)
+
+
+
+
+
+THE JEWISH ACCOUNT OF THE TRIAL OF JESUS. BY MR. SALVADOR.
+
+
+MR. JOSEPH SALVADOR, a physician and a learned Jew, a few years ago
+published at Paris, a work, entitled, “Histoire des Institutions de Moïse
+et du Peuple Hébreu,” in which, among other things, he gives an account of
+their course of criminal procedure, in a chapter on “The Administration of
+Justice;” which he illustrates, in a succeeding chapter, by an account of
+the trial of Jesus. As this is the recent work of a man of learning,
+himself a Jew, it may be regarded as an authentic statement of what is
+understood and held by the most intelligent and best informed Jews,
+respecting the claims of our Lord, the tenor of his doctrines, the nature
+of the charge laid against him before the Sanhedrim, and the grounds on
+which they condemned him. The following translation of the last-mentioned
+chapter will therefore not be unacceptable to the reader. It will be found
+in Book IV. chapter iii., entitled, “The Trial and Condemnation of Jesus.”
+The reader will bear in his mind, that it is the language of an enemy of
+our Saviour, and in justification of his murderers.
+
+“According to this exposition of judicial proceedings,” says the Jew, “I
+shall follow out the application of them in the most memorable tried in
+history, that of Jesus Christ. I have already explained the motives which
+have directed me, and the point of view in which I have considered the
+subject; I have already shown, that among the Jews no title was a shelter
+against a prosecution and sentence. Whether the law or its forms were good
+or bad, is not the object of my present investigation; neither is it to
+ascertain whether we ought to pity the blindness of the Hebrews in not
+discovering a Deity in Jesus, or to be astonished that a God personified
+could not make himself comprehended when he desired it. But since they
+regarded him only as a citizen, did they not try him according to their
+law and its existing forms? This is my question, which can admit of no
+equivocation. I shall draw all my facts from the Evangelists themselves,
+without inquiring whether all this history was developed after the event,
+to serve as a form to a new doctrine, or to an old one which had received
+a fresh impulse.
+
+Jesus was born of a family of small fortune; Joseph, his supposed father,
+perceived that his wife was big before they had come together. If he had
+brought her to trial, in the ordinary course of things, Mary, according to
+the 23rd verse of the 22nd chapter of Deuteronomy, would have been
+condemned, and Jesus, having been declared illegitimate, could never,
+according to the 2nd verse of the 23rd chapter, have been admitted to a
+seat in the Sanhedrim.(366) But Joseph, who, to save his wife from
+disgrace, had taken the resolution of sending her away privately, soon had
+a dream which consoled him.(367)
+
+After having been circumcised, Jesus grew like other men, attended the
+solemn feasts, and early displayed surprising wisdom and sagacity. In the
+assembly on the Sabbath, the Jews, eager for the disputes to which the
+interpretation of the law gave rise, loved to hear him. But he soon
+devoted himself to more important labours; he pronounced censures against
+whole towns, Capernaum, Chorazin and Bethsaida.(368) Recalling the times
+of Isaiah and Jeremiah, he thundered against the chiefs of the people with
+a vehemence which would in our day be terrific.(369) The people then
+regarded him as a prophet;(370) they heard him preach in towns and country
+without opposition; they saw him surrounded with disciples according to
+the custom of the learned men of the age; whatever may have been the
+resentment of the chief men, they were silent as long as he confined
+himself to the law.
+
+But Jesus, in presenting new theories, and in giving new forms to those
+already promulgated, speaks of himself as God; his disciples repeat it;
+and the subsequent events prove in the most satisfactory manner, that they
+thus understood him.(371) This was shocking blasphemy in the eyes of the
+citizens: the law commands them to follow Jehovah alone, the only true
+God; not to believe in gods of flesh and bone, resembling men or women;
+neither to spare nor listen to a prophet who, even doing miracles, should
+proclaim a new god, a god whom neither they nor their fathers had
+known.(372)
+
+Jesus having said to them one day: “I have come down from heaven to do
+these things,” the Jews, who till then had listened to him, murmured and
+cried: “Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph and of Mary? we know his
+father, his mother, and his brethren; why then does he say that he has
+come down from heaven?”(373) On another day, the Jews, irritated from the
+same cause, took stones and threatened him. Jesus said unto them, “I have
+done good works in your eyes by the power of my Father, for which of these
+works would you stone me? It is for no good work,” replied the Jews, who
+stated the whole process in few words, “but because of thy blasphemy; for
+being a man,(374) thou makest thyself God.”(375)
+
+His language was not always clear. Often his disciples themselves did not
+comprehend him. Among his maxims, some of which showed the greatest
+mildness, there were some which the Hebrews, who were touched only through
+their natural sense, thought criminal. “Think not that I am come to send
+peace on earth; I came not to send peace, but a sword. For I am come to
+set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her
+mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. And a man’s
+foes shall be they of his own household. He that loveth father or mother
+more than me, is not worthy of me.”(376) Finally, if he wrought miracles
+before certain of the people, his replies to the questions of the doctors
+were generally evasive.(377)
+
+In regard to political relations, he caused dissensions.(378) A great
+number of disorderly persons whom he had the design of reclaiming, but who
+inspired dread in the national council, attached themselves to him;(379)
+his discourse flattered them inasmuch as he pronounced anathemas against
+riches. “Know,” said he, “that it is easier for a camel to go through the
+eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven.”(380)
+In this state of affairs, the council deliberates; some are of opinion
+that he should be regarded as a madman,(381) others say that he seeks to
+seduce the people.(382) Caiaphas, the high priest, whose dignity compels
+him to defend the letter of the law, observes that these dissensions would
+furnish an excuse to the Romans for overwhelming Judea, and that the
+interests of the whole nation must outweigh those of a single individual;
+he constitutes himself the accuser of Jesus.(383)
+
+The order is given to seize him. But let us pause here upon a fact of the
+highest importance. The senate did not begin by actually seizing Jesus, as
+is now the practice; they begin by giving, after some debate, an order
+that he should be seized.(384) This decree is made public; it is known to
+all, especially to Jesus. No opposition is offered to his passing the
+frontier: his liberty depends entirely upon himself. This is not all; the
+order for his arrest was preceded by a decree of admonition. One day,
+Jesus having entered the temple, took upon himself authority contrary to
+the common law; then he preached to the people, and said: “That those who
+should believe in him should be able to do all things, so that if they
+should say to a mountain, remove thyself and cast thyself into the sea, it
+would obey.” Then the chief priest and senators went to find him and said
+to him, “By what authority doest thou these things? who gave thee this
+power?”(385)
+
+Meanwhile a traitor discloses the place whither the accused had retired;
+the guards, authorized by the high priest and by the elders,(386) hasten
+to seize him. One of his disciples, breaking into open rebellion, with a
+stroke of his sword cuts off the ear of one of them, and brings upon
+himself the reproof of his master.(387) As soon as Jesus is arrested, the
+zeal of the apostles is extinguished; all forsake him.(388) He is brought
+before the grand council, where the priests sustain the accusation. The
+witnesses testify, and they are numerous; for the deeds of which he is
+accused were done in the presence of all the people. The two witnesses
+whom St. Matthew and St. Mark accuse of perjury, relate a discourse which
+St. John declares to be true, with regard to the power which Jesus
+arrogates to himself.(389) Finally, the high priest addresses the accused,
+and says: “Is it true that thou art Christ, that thou art the Son of God?”
+“I am he,” replies Jesus; “you shall see me hereafter at the right hand of
+the majesty of God, who shall come upon the clouds of heaven.” At these
+words, Caiaphas rent his garments in token of horror.(390) “You have heard
+him.” They deliberate.
+
+The question already raised among the people was this: Has Jesus become
+God? But the senate having adjudged that Jesus, son of Joseph, born at
+Bethlehem, had profaned the name of God by usurping it to himself, a mere
+citizen, applied to him the law of blasphemy, and the law in the 13th
+chapter of Deuteronomy, and the 20th verse in chapter 18, according to
+which every prophet, even he who works miracles, must be punished, when he
+speaks of a god unknown to the Jews and their fathers:(391) the capital
+sentence was pronounced. As to the ill-treatment which followed the
+sentence, it was contrary to the spirit of the Jewish law; and it is not
+in the course of nature, that a senate composed of the most respectable
+men of a nation, who, however they might have been deceived, yet intended
+to act legally, should have permitted such outrages against him whose life
+was at their disposal. The writers who have transmitted to us these
+details, not having been present at the trial, have been disposed to
+exaggerate the picture, either on account of their prejudices, or to throw
+greater obloquy on the judges.
+
+One thing is certain, that the council met again on the morning of the
+next day or the day following that,(392) as the law requires, to confirm
+or to annul the sentence: it was confirmed. Jesus was brought before
+Pilate, the procurator that the Romans had placed over the Jews. They had
+retained the power of trying according to their own laws, but the
+executive power was in the hands of the procurator alone: no criminal
+could be executed without his consent: this was in order that the Senate
+should not have the means of reaching men who were sold to
+foreigners.(393) Pilate, the Roman, signed the decree. His soldiers, an
+impure mixture of diverse nations, were charged with the punishment. These
+are they who brought Jesus to the judgment hall, who stripped him before
+the whole cohort, who placed upon his head a crown of thorns, and a reed
+in his hand, who showed all the barbarity to which the populace in all
+ages is disposed; who finally caused him to undergo a punishment common at
+Rome, and which was not in use among the Jews.(394) But before the
+execution, the governor had granted to the condemned an appeal to the
+people, who, respecting the judgment of their own council, would not
+permit this favour, couching their refusal in these terms: “We have a law;
+and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of
+God.”(395) Then Pilate left them the choice of saving Jesus, or a man
+accused of murder in a sedition; the people declared for the latter;
+saying that the other would scatter the seeds of discord in the bosom of
+the nation, at a time when union was most necessary.(396)
+
+“Jesus was put to death. The priests and elders went to the place of
+punishment; and as the sentence was founded upon this fact, that he had
+unlawfully arrogated to himself the title of Son of God, God himself, they
+appealed to him thus: ‘Thou wouldst save others; thyself thou canst not
+save. If thou art indeed the king of Israel, come down into the midst of
+us, and we will believe in thee, since thou hast said, I am the Son of
+God, let that God who loves thee come now to thine aid.’(397) According to
+the Evangelist, these words were a mockery; but the character of the
+persons who pronounced them, their dignity, their age, the order which
+they had observed in the trial, prove their good faith. Would not a
+miracle at this time have been decisive?”
+
+
+
+
+
+THE TRIAL OF JESUS BEFORE CAIAPHAS AND PILATE.
+
+
+ Being A Refutation Of Mr. Salvador’s Chapter Entitled “The Trial And
+ Condemnation Of Jesus.” By M. Dupin. Translated From The French by John
+ Pickering, LL.D.
+
+
+
+
+Preface.
+
+
+A few years ago, Mr. Joseph Salvador, a physician—and a descendant of one
+of those Jewish families, whom the intolerance of Ferdinand the Catholic
+expelled, in a body, from Spain, about the year 1492—published at Paris a
+learned work, entitled “Histoire des Institutions de Moïse et du Peuple
+Hébreu,” or History of the Institutions of Moses and the Hebrew People;
+and in one chapter of his work he gives an account of the _Administration
+of Justice_ among the Hebrews. To that chapter he has subjoined an account
+of the “Trial and Condemnation of Jesus;” in the course of which he
+expresses his opinion, that the trial, considered merely _as a legal
+proceeding_, was conformable to the Jewish laws.
+
+The author of the following little work, M. Dupin, who is one of the most
+eminent lawyers of the French Bar, immediately called in question the
+correctness of Mr. Salvador’s opinion, and entered upon an analysis of
+this portion of his work, with a view to examine its soundness, and the
+present volume contains the result of that examination, conducted with
+great legal skill and extensive learning.
+
+It appears, that he had, many years before, in a little work, entitled
+“_The Free_ Defence of Accused Persons,” published in 1815, taken the same
+views of this great trial; which, as he observes, has been justly called
+“the _Passion_ or _Suffering_ of our Saviour; for he did in truth
+_suffer_, and had not a trial.”
+
+The author’s attention, however, had been withdrawn from this subject for
+several years, when it was again brought under his notice by the work of
+Mr. Salvador, a copy of which was sent to him by that writer, with a
+request that M. Dupin would give some account of it. Accordingly, says the
+latter, “it is in compliance with _his request_, and not from a spirit of
+hostility, that I have made this examination of his work;” and he gives
+ample proof of his good feeling towards Mr. Salvador, with whom, he says,
+he is personally acquainted and for whose talents he has a great respect.
+
+With this friendly spirit he enters upon his examination; which is
+conducted with an ability, learning, animation, and interest, that leave
+nothing to be desired. As an argument, his work is unanswerable,—he has
+demolished that of his adversary; and, for intense interest, we do not
+know any publication of the present day to be compared with it.
+
+The introductory _Analysis_ of Mr. Salvador’s chapter on the
+Administration of Justice according to the Jewish Law will be highly
+instructive and interesting; and those persons, who have not been
+accustomed to read the Bible with particular reference to the _Law_, will
+find many new and striking views of that portion of the Scriptures. They
+cannot fail to be particularly struck with the extraordinary care taken to
+secure by law the personal liberty and rights of the citizen.
+
+According to Mr. Salvador’s view, “the fundamental division into _castes_
+is the principal basis of the oriental theocracies.” Moses, on the
+contrary, took for his basis the _unity_ of the people. In his system of
+legislation the people are every thing; and the author shows us, that
+every thing, eventually, is done for them, by them, and with them. The
+tribe of Levi was established, only to supply a secondary want; and that
+tribe was very far from obtaining all the powers which we are apt to
+attribute to it; it did not make, nor develope the laws; it did not judge
+or govern; all its members, even the high priest himself, were subject to
+the control of the Elders of the nation, or of a Senate legally assembled.
+
+Intimately connected with these rights of the people was the _liberty of
+speech_; and Mr. Salvador, in his chapter on the _Public Orators and
+Prophets_, maintains, and in the opinion of M. Dupin, proves clearly, that
+in no nation was the liberty of speech ever so unlimited, as among the
+Hebrews. Accordingly he observes—“What an additional difference was this
+between the Israelites and the Egyptians! Among the latter, the mass of
+the people did not dare, without incurring the hazard of the most terrible
+punishment, to utter a word on affairs of state; it was Harpocrates, the
+god of silence with his finger on his closed lips, who was their God; in
+Israel, it was _the right of speech_.”
+
+But we forbear any further reflections, and submit this remarkable
+performance to our readers. Those, who are familiar with the animated tone
+of French writers, will perhaps discover in this translation some loss of
+the fire and intensity of the original; but the translator’s purpose will
+be effected, if his version shall be found to be a faithful one.
+
+September 3, 1839.
+
+
+
+
+Analysis Of The Chapter Of Mr. Salvador, Entitled “The Administration Of
+Justice” Among The Jews.(398)
+
+
+Mr. Salvador has discussed with particular care whatever relates to the
+_administration of justice_ among the Jewish people. We shall dwell upon
+this chapter, which undoubtedly will most interest our readers.
+
+_Judicare_ and _judicari_, to judge and to be judged, express the rights
+of every Hebrew citizen; that is, no one could be condemned without a
+judgment, and every one might, in his turn, be called upon to sit in
+judgment upon others. Some exceptions to this principle are explained; but
+they do not affect the rule. In matters of mere interest each party chose
+a judge, and these two chose a third person. If a discussion arose as to
+_the interpretation of a law_, they carried it to the lower council of
+Elders, and from thence to the Great council at Jerusalem. Each town of
+more than one hundred and twenty families was to have its lower council,
+consisting of twenty-three members; and these had jurisdiction in criminal
+cases.
+
+The expressions, _he shall die, he shall be cut off from the people_,
+which are so often used in the Mosaic law, embrace three very different
+significations, which we are accustomed to confound. They indicate the
+suffering of death as a punishment, civil death, and that premature death,
+with which an individual is naturally threatened, who departs from those
+rules which are useful to the nation and to the individual himself. Civil
+death is the last degree of _separation_, or _excommunication_; it is
+pronounced, as a judicial punishment, by the assembly of the judges.
+
+There were three kinds of separation; which Mr. Salvador compares to the
+three degrees of civil excommunication provided for in the French Penal
+Code, and which condemn the criminal to hard labour either for life or for
+a term of years, or to certain correctional punishments. But the Hebrew
+excommunication had this advantage, that the party _never lost all hope of
+regaining his original standing_.
+
+The Hebrew lawyers, in relation to the punishment of death, maintained
+opinions, which deserve to be quoted:—
+
+“A tribunal, which condemns to death _once in seven years_, may be called
+_sanguinary_.”—“It deserves this appellation, says doctor Eliezer, when it
+pronounces a like sentence once in seventy years.”—“If we had been members
+of the high court, say the doctors Tyrphon and Akiba, we should never have
+condemned a man to death.” Simeon, the son of Gamaliel, replied—“Would not
+that be an abuse? Would you not have been afraid of multiplying crimes in
+Israel?” Mr. Salvador answers—“No, certainly; far from lessening their
+number, the severity of the punishment increases it, by giving a more
+resolute character to the men who are able to brave it; and, at the
+present day, how many intelligent minds range themselves on the side of
+Akiba and Tyrphon! How many consciences refuse to participate, in any
+manner, in the death of a man! The flowing of blood, the multitude excited
+by an unbecoming curiosity, the victim dragged in triumph to the horrible
+altar, the impossibility of repairing a mistake, (from which human wisdom
+is never exempt), the dread of one day seeing a departed shade rising up
+and saying, ‘_I was innocent_,’ the facility which modern nations have of
+expelling from among them the man whose presence pollutes them—the
+influence of general depravity on the production of crimes—and finally the
+absurd contrast of the whole of society, while in possession of strength,
+intelligence, and arms, opposing itself to an individual wretch (who has
+been drawn on by want, by passion, or by ignorance) and yet finding no
+other means of redress than by exceeding him in cruelty—all these things,
+and many others, have so deeply penetrated the minds of all ranks of
+people, that there will one day proceed from them the most striking proof
+of the power of morals over the laws; for the law will be changed by the
+simple fact, that we shall not find any person who will consent to apply
+it.”
+
+I feel honoured in having maintained the same opinion in my _Observations
+on Criminal Legislation_; but I solicit those, who wish to see this
+question discussed in its whole extent, to read the profound reflections
+which the Duke de Broglie has just published on the subject, in the last
+number of the _Revue Française_ (for October, 1828.)
+
+The whole criminal procedure in the Pentateuch rests upon three
+principles, which may be thus expressed; publicity of the trial, entire
+liberty of defence allowed to the accused; and a guaranty against the
+dangers of testimony. According to the Hebrew text _one_ witness is no
+witness; there must be at least two or three who know the fact. The
+witness, who testifies against a man, must swear that he speaks the truth;
+the judges then proceed to take exact information of the matter; and, if
+it is found that the witness has sworn falsely, they compel him to undergo
+the punishment to which he would have exposed his neighbour. The
+discussion between the accuser and the accused is conducted before the
+whole assembly of the people. When a man is condemned to death, those
+witnesses whose evidence decided the sentence inflict the first blows, in
+order to add the last degree of certainty to their evidence. Hence the
+expression—_Let him among you, who is without sin, cast the first stone_.
+
+If we pursue their application of these fundamental rules in practice, we
+shall find that a trial proceeded in the following manner.
+
+On the day of the trial, the executive officers of justice caused the
+accused person to make his appearance. At the feet of the Elders were
+placed men who, under the name of _auditors_, or _candidates_, followed
+regularly the sittings of the Council. The papers in the case were read;
+and the witnesses were called in succession. The president addressed this
+exhortation to each of them: “It is not conjectures, or whatever public
+rumour has brought to thee, that we ask of thee; consider that a great
+responsibility rests upon thee: that we are not occupied by an affair,
+like a case of pecuniary interest, in which the injury may be repaired. If
+thou causest the condemnation of a person unjustly accused, his blood, and
+the blood of all the posterity of him, of whom thou wilt have deprived the
+earth, will fall upon thee; God will demand of thee an account, as he
+demanded of Cain an account of the blood of Abel. Speak.”
+
+A woman could not be a witness, because she would not have the courage to
+give the first blow to the condemned person; nor could a child, that is
+irresponsible, nor a slave, nor a man of bad character, nor one whose
+infirmities prevent the full enjoyment of his physical and moral
+faculties. _The simple confession of an individual against himself_, or
+the declaration of a prophet, however renowned, would not decide a
+condemnation. The Doctors say—“We hold it as fundamental, that _no one
+shall prejudice himself_. If a man accuses himself before a tribunal, we
+must not believe him, unless the fact is attested by two other witnesses;
+and it is proper to remark, that the punishment of death inflicted upon
+Achan, in the time of Joshua(399) was an exception, occasioned by the
+nature of the circumstances; for our law does not condemn upon the simple
+confession of the accused, nor upon the declaration of one prophet alone.”
+
+The witnesses were to attest to the identity of the party, and to depose
+to the month, day, hour, and circumstances of the crime. After an
+examination of the proofs, those judges who believed the party innocent
+stated their reasons; those who believed him guilty spoke afterwards, and
+_with the greatest moderation_. If one of the _auditors_, or _candidates_,
+was entrusted by the accused with his defence, or if he wished in his own
+name to present any elucidations in favour of innocence, he was admitted
+to the seat, from which he addressed the judges and the people. But this
+liberty was not granted to him, if his opinion was in favour of
+condemning. Lastly; when the accused person himself wished to speak, they
+gave the most profound attention. When the discussion was finished, one of
+the judges recapitulated the case; they removed all the spectators; two
+scribes took down the votes of the judges; one of them noted those which
+were in favour of the accused, and the other, those which condemned him.
+Eleven votes, out of twenty-three, were sufficient to acquit; but it
+required thirteen to convict. If any of the judges stated that they were
+not sufficiently informed, there were added two more Elders, and then two
+others in succession, till they formed a council of sixty-two, which was
+the number of the Grand Council. If a majority of votes acquitted, the
+accused was discharged _instantly_; if he was to be punished, the judges
+postponed pronouncing sentence till the third day; during the intermediate
+day they could not be occupied with anything but the cause, and they
+abstained from eating freely, and from wine, liquors, and everything which
+might render their minds less capable of reflection.
+
+On the morning of the third day they returned to the judgment seat. Each
+judge, who had not changed his opinion, said, _I continue of the same
+opinion and condemn_; any one, who at first condemned, might at this
+sitting acquit; but he who had once acquitted was not allowed to condemn.
+If a majority condemned, two _magistrates_ immediately accompanied the
+condemned person to the place of punishment. The Elders did not descend
+from their seats; they placed at the entrance of the judgment hall an
+officer of justice with a small flag in his hand; a second officer, on
+horseback, followed the prisoner, and constantly kept looking back to the
+place of departure. During this interval, if any person came to announce
+to the Elders any new evidence favourable to the prisoner, the first
+officer waved his flag, and the second one, as soon as he perceived it,
+brought back the prisoner. If the prisoner declared to the _magistrates_,
+that he recollected some reasons which had escaped him, they brought him
+before the _judges_ no less than five times. If no incident occurred, the
+procession advanced slowly, preceded by a herald who, in a loud voice,
+addressed the people thus: “This man (stating his name and surname) is led
+to punishment for such a crime; the witnesses who have sworn against him
+are such and such persons; if any one has evidence to give in his favour,
+let him come forth quickly.”
+
+It was in consequence of this rule that the youthful Daniel caused the
+procession to go back, which was leading Susanna to punishment, and he
+himself ascended the seat of justice to put some new questions to the
+witnesses.
+
+At some distance from the place of punishment, they urged the prisoner to
+confess his crime, and they made him drink a stupefying beverage, in order
+to render the approach of death less terrible.(400)
+
+By this mere analysis of a part of Mr. Salvador’s work we may judge of the
+extreme interest of the whole. His principal object has been, to make
+apparent the mutual aids which history, philosophy, and legislation afford
+in explaining the institutions of the Jewish people. His book is a
+scientific work, and at the same time a work of taste. His notes indicate
+vast reading; and in the choice of his citations he gives proofs of his
+critical skill and discrimination. Mr. Salvador belongs, by his age, to
+that new generation, which is distinguished as much by its application to
+solid studies, as by elevation and generosity of sentiment.
+
+
+
+
+Trial Of Jesus.
+
+
+ Refutation Of The Chapter Of Mr. Salvador, Entitled “The Trial And
+ Condemnation Of Jesus.”
+
+
+“The chapter, in which Mr. Salvador treats of _the Administration of
+Justice among the Hebrews_, is altogether theoretical. He makes an
+exposition of the law—that things, in order to be _conformable to rule_,
+must be transacted in a certain mode. In all this I have not contradicted
+him, but have let him speak for himself.
+
+In the subsequent chapter the author announces: “That according to this
+_exposition of judicial proceedings_ he is going to follow out the
+application of them to the most memorable trial in all history, that of
+Jesus Christ.” Accordingly the chapter is entitled: _The Trial and
+Condemnation of Jesus_.
+
+The author first takes care to inform us under what point of view he
+intends to give an account of that accusation: “That we ought to lament
+the blindness of the Hebrews for not having recognised a God in Jesus, is
+a point which I do not examine.” (There is another thing also, which he
+says he shall not examine.) “But, when they discovered in him _only a
+citizen_, did they try him _according to existing laws and formalities_?”
+
+The question being thus stated, Mr. Salvador goes over all the various
+aspects of the accusation; and his conclusion is, that the procedure was
+perfectly regular, and the condemnation perfectly appropriate to the act
+committed. “Now,” says he, (p. 87,) “the Senate, having adjudged that
+Jesus, the son of Joseph, born in Bethlehem, had profaned the name of God
+by usurping it himself, though a simple citizen, applied to him the law
+against blasphemy, the law in the 13th chapter of Deuteronomy, and verse
+20, chapter 18th, conformably to which every prophet, even one that
+performs miracles, is to be punished when he speaks of a God unknown to
+the Hebrews or their fathers.”
+
+This conclusion is formed to please the followers of the Jewish law; it is
+wholly for their benefit, and the evident object is, to justify them from
+the reproach of _deïcide_.
+
+We will, however, avoid treating this grave subject in a theological point
+of view. As to myself, Jesus Christ is the _Man-God_; but it is not with
+arguments drawn from my religion and my creed, that I intend to combat the
+statement and the conclusion of Mr. Salvador. The present age would charge
+me with being intolerant; and this is a reproach which I will never incur.
+Besides, I do not wish to give to the enemies of Christianity the
+advantage of making the outcry, that we are afraid to enter into a
+discussion with them, and that we wish to crush rather than to convince
+them. Having thus contented myself with declaring my own faith, as Mr.
+Salvador has let us clearly understand his, I shall also examine the
+question under a merely _human_ point of view, and proceed to inquire,
+with him, “Whether Jesus Christ, considered _as a simple citizen_, was
+tried according to the existing laws and formalities.”
+
+The catholic religion itself warrants me in this; it is not a mere
+fiction; for God willed, that Jesus should be clothed in the forms of
+humanity (_et homo factus est_), and that he should undergo the lot and
+sufferings of humanity. The _son of God_, as to his moral state and his
+holy spirit, he was also, in reality, the _Son of Man_, for the purpose of
+accomplishing the mission which he came upon earth to fulfil.
+
+This being the state of the question, then, I enter upon my subject; and I
+do not hesitate to affirm, because I will prove it, that, upon examining
+all the circumstances of this great trial, we shall be very far from
+discovering in it the application of those legal maxims, which are the
+safeguard of the rights of accused persons, and of which Mr. Salvador, in
+his chapter _On the Administration of Justice_, has made a seductive
+exposition.
+
+The accusation of Jesus, instigated by the hatred of the priests and the
+Pharisees, and presented at first as a charge of _sacrilege_, but
+afterwards converted into a _political_ crime and _an offence against the
+state_, was marked, in all its aspects, with the foulest acts of violence
+and perfidy. It was not so much _a trial_ environed with legal forms, as a
+real _passion_, or prolonged suffering, in which the imperturbable
+gentleness of the victim displays more strongly the unrelenting ferocity
+of his persecutors.
+
+When Jesus appeared among the Jews, that people was but the shadow of
+itself. Broken down by more than one subjugation, divided by factions and
+irreconcilable sects, they had in the last resort been obliged to succumb
+to the Roman power and surrender their own sovereignty. Jerusalem, having
+become a mere appendage to the province of Syria, saw within its walls an
+imperial garrison; Pilate commanded there, in the name of Cæsar; and the
+late people of God were groaning under the double tyranny of a conqueror,
+whose power they abhorred and whose idolatry they detested, and of a
+priesthood that exerted itself to keep them under the rigorous bonds of a
+religious fanaticism.
+
+Jesus Christ deplored the misfortunes of his country. How often did he
+weep for Jerusalem! Read in Bossuet’s _Politics drawn from the Holy
+Scriptures_, the admirable chapter entitled, _Jesus Christ the good
+citizen_. He recommended to his countrymen _union_, which constitutes the
+strength of states. “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, (said he,) thou that killest
+the prophets and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I
+have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens
+under her wings, and ye would not!”
+
+He was supposed to be not favorable to the Romans; but he only loved his
+own countrymen more. Witness the address of the Jews, who, in order to
+induce him to restore to the centurion a sick servant that was dear to
+him, used as the most powerful argument these words—that he was worthy for
+whom he should do this, for he loveth our nation. And Jesus went with
+them. Luke vii. 4, 5.
+
+Touched with the distresses of the nation, Jesus comforted them by holding
+up to them the hope of another life; he alarmed the great, the rich, and
+the haughty, by the prospect of a final judgment, at which every man would
+be judged not according to his rank, but his works. He was desirous of
+again bringing back man to his original dignity; he spoke to him of his
+_duties_, but at the same time of his _rights_. The people heard him with
+avidity, and followed him with eagerness; his words affected them; his
+hand healed their diseases, and his moral teaching instructed them; he
+preached, and practised one virtue till then unknown, and which belongs to
+him alone—_charity_. This celebrity, however, and these wonders excited
+envy. The partisans of the _ancient theocracy_ were alarmed at the _new
+doctrine_; the chief priests felt that their power was threatened; the
+pride of the Pharisees was humbled; the scribes came in as their
+auxiliaries, and the destruction of Jesus was resolved upon.
+
+Now, if his conduct was reprehensible, if it afforded grounds for a _legal
+accusation_, why was not that course taken openly? Why not try him for the
+acts committed by him, and for his public discourses? Why employ against
+him subterfuges, artifice, perfidy, and violence? for such was the mode of
+proceeding against Jesus.
+
+Let us now take up the subject, and look at the narratives which have come
+down to us. Let us, with Mr. Salvador, open the books of the Gospels; for
+he does not object to that testimony; nay, he relies upon it: “It is by
+the Gospels themselves,” says he, “that I shall establish _all the
+facts_.”
+
+In truth, how can we (except by contrary evidence, of which there is none)
+refuse to place confidence in an historian, who tells us, as Saint John
+does, with affecting simplicity: “He that saw it bare record, and his
+record is true, and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe.”
+John xix. 35.
+
+Section I.—SPIES, OR INFORMERS.
+
+Who will not be surprised to find in this case the odious practice of
+employing hired informers? Branded with infamy, as they are in modern
+times, they will be still more so when we carry back their origin to the
+trial of Christ. It will be seen presently, whether I have not properly
+characterized by the name of hired informers those emissaries, whom the
+chief priests sent out to be about Jesus.
+
+We read in the evangelist Luke, chap. xx. 20: _Et observantes miserunt
+insidiatores, qui se justos simularent, ut caperent eum in sermone, et
+traderent illum principatui et potestati præsidis_. I will not translate
+this text myself, but will take the language of a translator whose
+accuracy is well known, Mr. De Sacy: “As they only sought occasions for
+his destruction, they sent to him _apostate persons who feigned themselves
+just men_, in order to _take hold_ of his words, that they might deliver
+him unto magistrate and into the power of the governor.” And Mr. De Sacy
+adds—“if there should escape from him the least word against the public
+authorities.”
+
+This first artifice has escaped the sagacity of Mr. Salvador.
+
+Section II.—THE CORRUPTION AND TREACHERY OF JUDAS.
+
+According to Mr. Salvador, the senate, as he calls it, did not commence
+their proceedings by arresting Jesus, as would be done at the present day;
+but they began by passing a preliminary decree, that he should be
+arrested; and he cites, in proof of his assertion, St. John xi. 53, 54,
+and St. Matthew xxvi. 4, 5.
+
+But St. John says nothing of this pretended decree. He speaks, too, not of
+a public sitting, but of a consultation held by the chief priests and the
+_Pharisees_, who did not, to my knowledge, constitute a judicial tribunal
+among the Jews. “Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a
+council, and said, What do we? for this man _doeth many miracles_.” John
+xi. 47. They add: “If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on
+him,”—which imported also, in their minds, _and they will no longer
+believe in us_. Now, in this, I can readily perceive the fear of seeing
+the morals and doctrines of Jesus prevail; but where is the preliminary
+_judgment_, or decree? I cannot discover it.
+
+“And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year,
+said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, nor consider, that it is expedient
+for us, that one man should die for the people ... and he _prophesied_,
+that Jesus should die for the nation of the Jews.” But to _prophesy_ is
+not to _pass judgment_; and the individual opinion of Caiaphas, who was
+only one among them, was not the opinion of all, nor a _judgment of the
+senate_. We, therefore, still find a _judgment_ wanting; and we only
+observe, that the priests and Pharisees are stimulated by a violent hatred
+of Jesus, and that “from that day forth they took counsel together for _to
+put him to death; ut interficerent eum_.” John xi. 53.
+
+The authority of St. John, then, is directly in contradiction of the
+assertion, that there was an _order of arrest_ previously passed by a
+regular tribunal.
+
+St. Matthew, in relating the same facts, says, that the chief priests
+assembled at the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, and
+there held counsel together. But what counsel? and what was the result of
+it? Was it to issue an _order of arrest_ against Jesus, that they might
+hear him and then pass sentence? Not at all; but they held counsel
+together, “that they might take Jesus _by subtilty_, or _fraud_, and _kill
+him_”; _concilium fecerunt_, _ut Jesum_ DOLO _tenerent et_ OCCIDERENT.
+Matt. xxvi. 5. Now in the Latin language, a language perfectly well
+constituted in everything relating to terms of the law, the words
+_occidere_ and _interficere_ were never employed to express the act of
+passing _sentence_, or _judgment of death_, but simply to signify _murder_
+or _assassination_.(401)
+
+This _fraud_, by the aid of which they were to get Jesus into their power,
+was nothing but the bargain made between the chief priests and Judas.
+
+Judas, one of the twelve, goes to find the chief priests, and says to
+them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? Matt. xxvi.
+14, 15. And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver! Jesus,
+who foresaw his treachery, warned him of it mildly, in the midst of the
+Last Supper, where the voice of his master, in the presence of his
+brethren, should have touched him and awakened his reflections! But not
+so; wholly absorbed in his reward, Judas placed himself at the head of a
+gang of servants, to whom he was to point out Jesus; and, then, by a
+_kiss_ consummated his treachery!(402)
+
+Is it thus that a _judicial decree was to be executed_, if there had
+really been one made for the arrest of Jesus?
+
+Section III.—PERSONAL LIBERTY.—RESISTANCE TO AN ARMED FORCE.
+
+The act was done in the night time. After having celebrated the Supper,
+Jesus had conducted his disciples to the Mount of Olives. He prayed
+fervently; but they fell asleep.
+
+Jesus awakes them, with a gentle reproof for their weakness, and warns
+them that the moment is approaching. “Rise, let us be going; behold he is
+at hand that doth betray me.” Matt. xxvi. 46.
+
+Judas was not alone; in his suite there was a kind of ruffian band, almost
+entirely composed of servants of the high priest, but whom Mr. Salvador
+honours with the title of the _legal soldiery_. If in the crowd there were
+any Roman _soldiers_, they were there as spectators, and without having
+been legally called on duty; for the Roman commanding officer, Pilate, had
+not yet heard the affair spoken of.
+
+This personal seizure of Jesus had so much the appearance of a forcible
+arrest, an illegal act of violence, that his disciples made preparation to
+repel force by force.
+
+Malchus, the insolent servant of the high priest, having shown himself the
+most eager to rush upon Jesus, Peter, not less zealous for his own master,
+cut off the servant’s right ear.
+
+This resistance might have been continued with success, if Jesus had not
+immediately interfered. But what proves that Peter, even while causing
+bloodshed, was not resisting a _legal order_, a _legal judgment_ or
+decree, (which would have made his resistance an act of _rebellion by an
+armed force against a judicial order_,) is this—that he was not arrested,
+either at the moment or afterwards, at the house of the high priest, to
+which he followed Jesus, and where he was most distinctly recognised by
+the maid servant of the high priest, and even by a relative of Malchus.
+
+Jesus alone was arrested; and although he had not individually offered any
+active resistance, and had even restrained that of his disciples, they
+bound him as a malefactor; which was a criminal degree of rigour, since
+for the purpose of securing a single man by a numerous band of persons
+armed with swords and staves it was not necessary. “Be ye come out as
+against a thief with swords and staves?” Luke xxii. 52.
+
+Section IV.—OTHER IRREGULARITIES IN THE ARREST.—SEIZURE OF THE PERSON.
+
+They dragged Jesus along with them; and, instead of taking him directly to
+the proper magistrate, they carried him before Annas, who had no other
+character than that of being _father-in-law to the high priest_. John
+xviii. 13. Now, if this was only for the purpose of letting him be seen by
+him, such a curiosity was not to be gratified; it was a vexatious
+proceeding, an irregularity.
+
+From the house of Annas they led him to that of the high priest; all this
+time being _bound_. John xviii. 24. They placed him in the court yard; it
+was cold, and they made a fire; it was in the night time, but by the light
+of the fire Peter was recognised by the people of the palace.
+
+Now the Jewish law prohibited _all proceedings by night_; here, therefore,
+there was another infraction of the law.
+
+Under this state of things, his person being forcibly seized and detained
+in a private house, and delivered into the hands of servants, in the midst
+of a court, how was Jesus treated? St. Luke says, the men that held Jesus
+_mocked_ him and _smote_ him; and when they had blindfolded him, they
+struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that
+smote thee? And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
+Luke xxii. 63, 64, 65.
+
+Will it be said, as Mr. Salvador does, that all this took place out of the
+presence of the senate? Let us wait, in this instance, till the senate
+shall be called up, and we shall see how far they protected the accused
+person.
+
+Section V.—CAPTIOUS INTERROGATORIES.—ACTS OF VIOLENCE TOWARDS JESUS.
+
+Already had the cock crowed! But it was not yet day. The elders of the
+people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and, having
+caused Jesus to appear before their council, they proceeded to interrogate
+him. Luke xxii. 66.
+
+Now, in the outset, it should be observed, that if they had been less
+carried away by their hatred, they should, as it was the _night time_, not
+only have postponed, but put a stop to the proceedings, because it was
+_the feast of the Passover_, the most solemn of all festivals; and
+according to their law no _judicial procedure_ could take place on a
+feast-day, under the penalty of being null.(403) Nevertheless, let us see
+who proceeded to interrogate Jesus. This was that same Caiaphas, who, if
+he had intended to remain a _judge_, was evidently liable to objection;
+for in the preceding assemblage he had made himself the _accuser_ of
+Jesus.(404) Even before he had seen or heard him, he declared him to be
+_deserving of death_. He said to his colleagues, that “it was _expedient_
+that one man should die for all.” John xviii. 14. Such being the opinion
+of Caiaphas, we shall not be surprised, if he shows partiality.
+
+Instead of interrogating Jesus respecting _positive acts done_, with their
+circumstances, and respecting _facts personal to himself_, Caiaphas
+interrogates him respecting _general facts_, respecting his disciples
+(whom it would have been much more simple to have called as witnesses),
+and respecting his _doctrine_, which was a mere abstraction so long as no
+external acts were the consequence of it. “The high priest then asked
+Jesus of his disciples and of his doctrine.” John xviii. 19.
+
+Jesus answered with dignity: “I spake openly to the world; I ever taught
+in the synagogue and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in
+secret have I said nothing.” Ib. 20.
+
+“Why askest thou me? Ask them which heard me, _what I have said unto
+them_; behold, they know what I said.” Ib. 21.
+
+“And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck
+Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest
+so?” Ib. 22.
+
+Will it here be still said, that this violence was the individual act of
+the person who thus struck the accused? I answer, that on this occasion
+the fact took place in the presence and under the eyes of the whole
+council; and, as the high priest who presided did not restrain the author
+of it, I come to the conclusion, that he became an accomplice, especially
+when this violence was committed under the pretence of avenging the
+alleged affront to his dignity.
+
+But in what respect could the answer of Jesus appear offensive? “If I have
+spoken evil,” said Jesus, “bear witness of the evil; but if well, why
+smitest thou me?”(405) John xviii. 23.
+
+There remained no mode of escaping from this dilemma. They accused Jesus;
+it was for those, who accused, to prove their accusation. An accused
+person is not obliged to criminate himself. He should have been convicted
+by proofs; he himself called for them. Let us see what witnesses were
+produced against him.
+
+Section VI.—WITNESSES.—NEW INTERROGATORIES.—THE JUDGE IN A PASSION.
+
+“And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against
+Jesus to put him to death; and found none.” Mark xiv. 55.
+
+“For many bare _false witness_ against him, but their witness agreed not
+together.” Ib. 56.
+
+“And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, We
+heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and
+within three days I will build another made without hands.” Ib. 57, 58.
+
+“But (to the same point still) neither so did their witness agree
+together.” Ib. 59.
+
+Mr. Salvador, on this subject, says, p. 87: “The two witnesses, whom St.
+Matthew and St. Mark charge with _falsehood_, narrate a discourse which
+St. John declares to be _true_, so far as respects the power which Jesus
+Christ attributed to himself.”
+
+This alleged contradiction among the Evangelists does not exist. In the
+first place, St. Matthew does not say that the discourse was had by Jesus.
+In chapter xxvi. 61, he states the depositions of the witnesses, but
+saying at the same time that they were _false witnesses_; and in chapter
+xxvii. 40, he puts the same declaration into the mouth of those who
+insulted Jesus at the foot of the cross; but he does not put it into the
+mouth of Christ. He is in accordance with St. Mark.
+
+St. John, chapter ii. 19, makes Jesus speak in these words: “Jesus
+answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will
+raise it up.” And St. John adds: “He spake of the temple of his body.”
+
+Thus Jesus did not say in an affirmative and somewhat menacing manner, _I
+will destroy this temple_, as the witnesses _falsely_ assumed; he only
+said, hypothetically, _Destroy this temple_, that is to say, suppose this
+temple should be destroyed, I will raise it up in three days. Besides,
+they could not dissemble, that he referred to a temple altogether
+different from theirs, because he said, I will raise up another in three
+days, _which will not be made by the hands of man_.
+
+It hence results, at least, that the Jews did not understand him, for they
+cried out, “Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou
+rear it up in three days?”
+
+Thus, then, the witnesses did not agree together, and their declarations
+had nothing conclusive. Mark xiv. 59. We must, therefore, look for other
+proofs.
+
+“Then the high priest, (we must not forget, that he is still the accuser,)
+the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest
+thou nothing? what is it, which these witness against thee? But he held
+his peace, and answered nothing.” Mark xiv. 60. In truth, since the
+question was not concerning the temple of the Jews, but an ideal temple,
+not made by the hand of man, and which was alone in the thoughts of Jesus,
+the explanation was to be found in the very evidence itself.
+
+The high priest continued: “I adjure thee, by the living God, that thou
+tell us, whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God.” Matt. xxvi. 63. I
+adjure thee, I call upon thee on oath! a gross infraction of that rule of
+morals and jurisprudence, which forbids our placing an accused person
+between the danger of perjury and the fear of inculpating himself, and
+thus making his situation more hazardous. The high priest, however,
+persists, and says to him: Art thou the Christ, the Son of God?(406) Jesus
+answered, _Thou hast said_. Matthew xxvi. 64; _I am_. Mark xiv. 62.
+
+“Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, _He hath spoken blasphemy;
+what further need have we of witnesses_? behold, now _ye have heard his
+blasphemy_. What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death.”
+Matt. xxvi. 66.
+
+Let us now compare this scene of violence with the mild deduction of
+principles, which we find in the chapter of Mr. Salvador _On the
+Administration of Justice_; and let us ask ourselves, if, as he alleges,
+we find a just _application_ of them in the proceedings against Christ?
+
+Do we discover here that _respect_ of the Hebrew judge towards the party
+accused, when we see that Caiaphas permitted him to be struck, in his
+presence, _with impunity_?
+
+What was this Caiaphas, at once an accuser and judge?(407) A passionate
+man, and too much resembling the odious portrait which the historian
+Josephus has given us of him!(408) A judge, who was irritated to such a
+degree, that he rent his clothes; who imposed upon the accused a most
+solemn oath, and who gave to his answers the criminal character, that _he
+had spoken_ blasphemy! And, from that moment, he wanted no more witnesses,
+notwithstanding the law required them. He would not have an inquiry, which
+he perceived would be insufficient; he attempts to supply it by captious
+questions. He is desirous of having him condemned _upon his own
+declaration alone_, (interpreted, too, as he chooses to understand it,)
+though that was forbidden by the laws of the Hebrews! And, in the midst of
+a most violent transport of passion, this accuser himself, a high priest,
+who means to speak in the name of the living God, is the first to pass
+sentence of death, and carries with him the opinions of the rest!
+
+In this hideous picture I cannot recognise that justice of the Hebrews, of
+which Mr. Salvador has given so fine a view in _his theory_!
+
+Section VII.—SUBSEQUENT ACTS OF VIOLENCE.
+
+Immediately after this kind of sacerdotal verdict rendered against Jesus,
+the acts of violence and insults recommenced with increased strength; the
+fury of the judge must have communicated itself to the bystanders. St.
+Matthew says: “Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and
+others smote him with the palms of their hands, saying, Prophesy unto us,
+thou Christ; who is he that smote thee?” Matt. xxvi. 67, 68.
+
+Mr. Salvador does not contest the truth of this ill treatment. In page 88
+he says, “It was contrary to the spirit of the Hebrew law, and that it was
+not according to the order of nature, that a senate composed of the most
+respectable men of a nation,—that a senate, which might perhaps be
+mistaken, but which thought it was acting mildly, should have permitted
+such outrages against him whose life it held in its own hands. The writers
+who have transmitted these details to us, not having been present
+themselves at the trial, were disposed to overcharge the picture, either
+on account of their own feelings, or to throw upon their judges a greater
+odium.”
+
+I repeat; this ill treatment was entirely contrary to the spirit of the
+law. And what do I want more, since my object is to make prominent _all
+the violations of law_.
+
+“It is not in nature to see a body, which respects itself, authorize such
+attempts.” But of what consequence is that, when the fact is established?
+“The historians, it is said, were not present at the trial.” But was Mr.
+Salvador there present himself, so that he could give a flat denial of
+their statements? And when even an able writer, who was not an
+eye-witness, relates the same events after the lapse of more than eighteen
+centuries, he ought at least to bring opposing evidence, if he would
+impeach that of contemporaries; who, if they were not in the very hall of
+the council, were certainly on the spot, in the vicinity, perhaps in the
+court yard, inquiring anxiously of every thing that was happening to the
+man whose disciples they were.(409) Besides, the learned author whom I am
+combating says, in the outset (p. 81), “it is from the Gospels themselves
+that he will take all his facts.” He must then take the whole together, as
+well those which go to condemn, as those which are in palliation or
+excuse.
+
+Those gross insults, those inhuman acts of violence, even if they are to
+be cast upon the servants of the high priest and the persons in his train,
+do not excuse those individuals, who, when they took upon themselves the
+authority of judges, were bound at the same time to throw around him all
+the protection of the law. Caiaphas, too, was culpable as the master of
+the house (for every thing took place in his house), even if he should not
+be responsible as high priest and president of the council for having
+permitted excesses, which, indeed were but too much in accordance with the
+rage he had himself displayed upon the bench.
+
+These outrages, which would be inexcusable even towards a man irrevocably
+condemned to punishment, were the more criminal towards Jesus, because,
+legally and judicially speaking, there had not yet been any sentence
+properly passed against him according to the public law of the country; as
+we shall see in the following section, which will deserve the undivided
+attention of the reader.
+
+Section VIII.—THE POSITION OF THE JEWS IN RESPECT TO THE ROMANS.
+
+We must not forget, _that Judea was a conquered country_. After the death
+of Herod—most inappropriately surnamed _the Great_—Augustus had confirmed
+his last will, by which that king of the Jews had arranged the division of
+his dominions between _his_ two sons: but Augustus did not continue their
+title of _king_, which their father had borne.
+
+Archeläus, on whom Judea devolved, having been recalled on account of his
+cruelties, the territory, which was at first intrusted to his command, was
+united to the province of Syria. (_Josephus_, Antiq. Jud. lib. 17, cap.
+15.)
+
+Augustus then appointed particular officers for Judea. Tiberius did the
+same; and at the time of which we are speaking, Pilate was one of those
+officers. (_Josephus_, lib. 18, cap. 3 & 8.)
+
+Some have considered Pilate as governor, by title, and have given him the
+Latin appellation, _Præses_, president or governor. But they have mistaken
+the force of the word. Pilate was one of those public officers, who were
+called by the Romans, _procuratores Cæsaris_, Imperial procurators. With
+this title of _procurator_, he was placed under the superior authority of
+the governor of Syria, the true _præses_, or governor of that province, of
+which Judea was then only one of the dependencies.
+
+To the governor (_præses_) peculiarly belonged the right of taking
+cognizance of _capital_ cases.(410) The _procurator_, on the contrary,
+had, for his principal duty, nothing but the collection of the revenue,
+and the trial of revenue causes. But the right of taking cognizance of
+_capital_ cases did, in some instances, belong to certain _procurators_,
+who were sent into small provinces to fill the places of governors (_vice
+præsides_), as appears clearly from the Roman laws.(411) Such was _Pilate_
+at Jerusalem.(412)
+
+The Jews, placed in this political position—notwithstanding they were left
+in the enjoyment of their civil laws, the public exercise of their
+religion, and many things merely relating to their police and municipal
+regulations—the Jews, I say, had not the _power of life and death_; this
+was a principal attribute of sovereignty, which the Romans always took
+great care to reserve to themselves, even if they neglected other things.
+_Apud Romanos, jus valet gladii; cætera transmittuntur_. TACIT.
+
+What then was the right of the Jewish authorities in regard to Jesus?
+Without doubt the scribes, and their friends the Pharisees, might well
+have been alarmed, as a body and individually, at the preaching and
+success of Jesus; they might be concerned for their worship; and they
+might have interrogated the man respecting his creed and his
+doctrines,—they might have made a kind of preparatory proceeding,—they
+might have declared, in point of fact, that those doctrines, which
+threatened their own, were contrary to their law, as understood by
+themselves.
+
+But that law, although it had not undergone any alteration as to the
+affairs of religion, had no longer any coercive power as to the external
+or civil regulations of society. In vain would they have undertaken to
+pronounce sentence of death under the circumstances of the case of Jesus;
+the council of the Jews had not the power to pass a _sentence of death_;
+it only would have had power to make _an accusation_ against him before
+the governor, or his deputy, and then deliver him over to be tried by him.
+
+Let us distinctly establish this point; for here I entirely differ in
+opinion from Mr. Salvador. According to him, (p. 88), “the Jews had
+_reserved the power of trying, according to their law_; but it was in the
+hands of the _procurator_ alone, that the executive power was vested;
+every culprit must be put to death by _his_ consent, in order that the
+senate should not have the means of reaching persons that were sold to
+foreigners.”
+
+No; the Jews had not reserved _the right of passing sentence of death_.
+This right had been transferred to the Romans by the very act of conquest;
+and this was not merely that the senate should not have the means of
+reaching persons who were sold to foreign countries; but it was done, in
+order that the conqueror might be able to reach those individuals who
+should become _impatient of the yoke_; it was, in short, for the equal
+protection of all, as all had become Roman subjects; and to Rome alone
+belonged the highest judicial power, which is the principal attribute of
+sovereignty. Pilate, as the representative of Cæsar in Judea, was not
+merely an agent of the _executive authority_, which would have left the
+_judiciary_ and _legislative_ power in the hands of the conquered
+people—he was not simply an officer appointed to give an _exequatur_ or
+mere approval (_visa_) to sentences passed by _another authority_, the
+_authority of the Jews_. When the matter in question was a _capital_ case,
+the Roman authorities not only ordered the _execution_ of a sentence, but
+also took cognizance (_cognitio_) of the crime; it had the right of
+jurisdiction _à priori_, and that of _passing judgment in the last
+resort_. If Pilate himself had not had this power by special delegation,
+_vice præsidis_, it was vested in the governor, within whose territorial
+jurisdiction the case occurred; but in any event we hold it to be clear,
+that the Jews had lost the right of _condemning to death_ any person
+whatever, not only so far as respects the _execution_ but the _passing_ of
+the sentence. This is one of the best settled points in the provincial law
+of the Romans.
+
+The Jews were not ignorant of this; for when they went before Pilate, to
+ask of him the condemnation of Jesus, they themselves declared, that it
+was not permitted to them to put any person to death: “It is not lawful
+for us to put any man to death.” John xviii. 31.
+
+Here I am happy to be able to support myself by the opinion of a very
+respectable authority, the celebrated Loiseau, in his treatise on
+_Seigneuries_, in the chapter on the administration of _justice belonging
+to cities_. “In truth,” says he, “there is some evidence, that the
+_police_, in which the people had the sole interest, was administered by
+officers of the people; but I know not upon what were founded the
+concessions of power to some cities of France to exercise criminal
+jurisdiction; nor why the Ordinance of Moulins left that to them rather
+than civil cases; for the criminal jurisdiction is the _right of the
+sword_, the _merum imperium_, or absolute sovereignty. Accordingly, by the
+Roman law, the administration of justice was so far prohibited to the
+officers of cities, that they could not punish even by a simple fine.
+_Thus it is doubtless that we must understand_ that passage of the Gospel,
+where the Jews say to Pilate, _It is not lawful for us to put any man to
+death_; for, after they were subjected to the Romans, they had not
+jurisdiction of crimes.”
+
+Let us now follow Jesus to the presence of Pilate.
+
+Section IX.—THE ACCUSATION MADE BEFORE PILATE.
+
+At this point I must entreat the particular attention of the reader. The
+irregularities and acts of violence, which I have hitherto remarked upon,
+are nothing in comparison with the unbridled fury, which is about to
+display itself before the _Roman Judge_, in order to extort from him,
+against his own conviction, a sentence of death.
+
+“And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with
+the elders, and scribes, and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and
+carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.” Mark xv. 1.
+
+_As soon as the morning was come_; for, as I have observed already, every
+thing which had been done thus far against Jesus was done _during the
+night_.
+
+They then led Jesus from Caiaphas unto the Hall of Judgment of
+Pilate.(413) It was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment
+hall, lest _they should be defiled_; but that they might eat the passover.
+John xviii. 28.
+
+Singular scrupulousness! and truly worthy of the Pharisees! They were
+afraid of _defiling themselves on the day of the passover_ by entering
+_the house of_ a heathen! And yet, the same day, only some hours before
+presenting themselves to Pilate, they had, in contempt of their own law,
+committed the outrage of _holding a council_ and deliberating upon _an
+accusation of a capital crime_.
+
+As they would not enter, “Pilate went out to them.” John xviii. 29. Now
+observe his language. He did not say to them, _Where is the sentence you
+have passed_; as he must have done, if he was only to give them his simple
+_exequatur_, or permission to execute the sentence; but he takes up the
+matter from the beginning, as would be done by one who had _plenary
+jurisdiction_; and he says to them: What accusation bring ye against this
+man?
+
+They answered, with their accustomed haughtiness: If he were not _a
+malefactor_ we would not have delivered him up to thee. John xviii. 30.
+They wished to have it understood, that, being a question of _blasphemy_,
+it was the _cause of their religion_, which they could appreciate better
+than any others could. Pilate, then, would have been under the necessity
+of believing them _on their word_. But this Roman, indignant at their
+proposed course of proceeding, which would have restricted his
+jurisdiction by making him the passive instrument of the wishes of the
+Jews, answered them in an ironical manner: Well, since you say he has
+sinned against your law, take him yourselves and judge him according to
+your law. John xviii. 31. This was an absolute mystification to them, for
+they knew their own want of power to condemn him to death. But they were
+obliged to yield the point, and to submit to Pilate himself their
+_articles of accusation_.
+
+Now what were the grounds of this accusation? Were they _the same_ which
+had hitherto been alleged against Jesus—the charge of _blasphemy_—which
+was the only one brought forward by Caiaphas before the council of the
+Jews? Not at all; despairing of obtaining from the Roman judge a sentence
+of _death_ for a _religious_ quarrel, which was of no interest to the
+Romans,(414) they suddenly changed their plan; they abandoned their first
+accusation, the charge of blasphemy, and substituted for it a _political_
+accusation, an _offence against the state_.
+
+Here we have the very crisis, or essential incident, of the passion; and
+that which makes the heaviest accusation of guilt on the part of the
+informers against Jesus. For, being fully bent on destroying him in any
+manner whatever, they no longer exhibited themselves as the avengers of
+_their religion_, which was alleged to have been outraged, or of their
+worship, which it was pretended was threatened; but, ceasing to appear as
+Jews, in order to affect sentiments belonging to a foreign nation, those
+hypocrites held out the appearance of being concerned for the interests of
+_Rome_; they accused their own countryman of an intention to restore the
+kingdom of Jerusalem, to make himself _king_ of the _Jews_, and to make an
+insurrection of the people against their conquerors. Let us hear them
+speak for themselves:
+
+“And they began to _accuse_ him, saying, We found this fellow perverting
+the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Cæsar, saying, that he
+himself is Christ a _king_.” Luke xxiii. 2.
+
+What a calumny! Jesus forbidding to give tribute to Cæsar! when he had
+answered the Pharisees themselves, in presence of the whole people, by
+showing them the image of Cæsar upon a Roman piece of money, and saying,
+Give unto Cæsar the things which are Cæsar’s. But this accusation was one
+mode of interesting Pilate in respect to his jurisdiction; for, as an
+imperial _procurator_, he was specially to superintend the collection of
+the revenue. The second branch of the accusation still more directly
+affected the sovereignty of the Romans: “He holds himself up for a
+_king_.”
+
+The accusation having thus assumed a character purely _political_, Pilate
+thought he must pay attention to it. “Then Pilate entered into the
+judgment hall,” (the place where justice was administered,) and having
+_summoned Jesus to appear_ before him, he proceeds to his Examination, and
+says to him: “Art thou the king of the Jews?” John xviii. 33.
+
+This question, so different from those which had been addressed to him at
+the house of the high priest, appears to have excited the astonishment of
+Jesus; and, in his turn, he asked Pilate: “Sayest thou this thing of
+thyself, or did others tell it thee of me?” Ib. 24. In reality, Jesus was
+desirous of knowing, first of all, the authors of this new accusation—Is
+this an accusation brought against me by the _Romans_ or by the _Jews_?
+
+Pilate replied to him—“Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests
+have delivered thee unto me; what hast thou done?” Ib. 35.
+
+All the particulars of this procedure are important; I cannot too often
+repeat the remark, that in no part of the transactions before Pilate is
+there any question at all respecting a previous sentence, a judgment
+already passed—a judgment, the execution of which was the only subject of
+consideration; it was a case of a capital accusation; but an accusation
+which was then just beginning; they were about the preliminary
+_interrogatories_ put to the accused, and Pilate says to him, “What hast
+thou done?”
+
+Jesus, seeing by the explanation what was the source of the _prejudging_
+of his case, and knowing the secret thoughts which predominated in making
+the accusation, and that his enemies wanted to arrive at the same end by
+an artifice, answered Pilate—“_My kingdom is not of this world_; if my
+kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should
+not be delivered to the Jews;” (we see, in fact, that Jesus had forbidden
+his people to resist) but, he added, “now is my kingdom not from hence.”
+John xviii. 36.
+
+This answer of Jesus is very remarkable; it became the foundation of his
+religion, and the pledge of its universality, because it detached it from
+the interests of all governments. It rests not merely in assertion, in
+doctrine; it was given in _justification_, in _defence_ against the
+accusation of intending to make himself _King of the Jews_. Indeed, if
+Jesus had affected a _temporal_ royal authority, if there had been the
+least attempt, on his part, to usurp _the power of Cæsar_, he would have
+been guilty of treason in the eyes of the magistrate. But, by answering
+twice, _my kingdom is not of this world_, my kingdom _is not from hence_,
+his justification was complete.
+
+Pilate, however, persisted and said to him: “Art thou a king then?” Jesus
+replied, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for
+this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the
+truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. John xviii. 37.
+
+Pilate then said to him: _What is the truth?_
+
+This question proves, that Pilate had not a very clear idea of what Jesus
+called _the truth_. He perceived nothing in it but _ideology_; and,
+satisfied with having said (less in the manner of a question than of an
+exclamation) “_What is the truth_,” he went on to the Jews (who remained
+outside) and said to them, “_I find in him no fault at all_.” John xviii.
+38.
+
+Here, then, we see Jesus absolved from the accusation by the declaration
+of the Roman judge himself.
+
+But the accusers, persisting still farther, added—“_He stirreth up the
+people, teaching_ throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this
+place.” Luke xxiii. 5.
+
+“He stirreth up the people!” This is a charge of sedition; and for Pilate.
+But observe, it was _by the doctrine which he teaches_; these words
+comprehend the real complaint of the Jews. To them it was equivalent to
+saying—He _teaches_ the people, he instructs them, he enlightens them; he
+preaches _new doctrines_ which are not _ours_. “He stirs up the people!”
+This, in their months signified—the people hear him willingly; the people
+follow and become attached to him; for he preaches a doctrine that is
+friendly and consolatory to the people; he unmasks our pride, our avarice,
+our insatiable spirit of domination!
+
+Pilate, however, does not appear to have attached much importance to this
+new turn given to the accusation; but he here betrays a weakness. He heard
+the word _Galilee_; and he makes that the occasion of shifting off the
+responsibility upon another public officer, and seizes the occasion with
+avidity. He says to Jesus—you are a _Galilean_ then? and, upon the answer
+being in the affirmative, considering Jesus as belonging to the
+jurisdiction of Herod-Antipas, who, by the good pleasure of Cæsar, was
+then tetrarch of Galilee, he sent him to Herod. Luke xxiii. 6, 7.
+
+But Herod, who, as St. Luke says, had been long desirous of _seeing Jesus_
+and had hoped to see some miracle done by him, after satisfying an idle
+curiosity and putting several questions to him, which Jesus did not deign
+to answer,—Herod, notwithstanding the presence of the priests, (who had
+not yet gone off, but stood there with their scribes,) and notwithstanding
+the pertinacity with which they continued to accuse Jesus, perceiving
+nothing but what was merely chimerical in the _accusation of being a
+king_, made a mockery of the affair, and sent Jesus back to Pilate, _after
+having arrayed him in a gorgeous robe_, in order to show that he thought
+this pretended royalty was a subject of ridicule rather than of
+apprehensions. Luke xxiii. 8, &c., and De Sacy. Ib.
+
+Section X.—THE LAST EFFORTS BEFORE PILATE.
+
+No person, then, was willing to condemn Jesus; neither Herod, who only
+made the case a subject of mockery, nor Pilate, who had openly declared
+that he found nothing criminal in him.
+
+But the hatred of the priests was not disarmed—so far from it, that the
+chief priests, with a numerous train of their partisans, returned to
+Pilate with a determination to force him to a decision.
+
+The unfortunate Pilate, reviewing his proceedings in their presence, said
+to them again: “Ye have brought this man unto me as one that perverteth
+the people—and, behold, I, having examined him before you, _have found no
+fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him_: No, nor
+yet Herod; for I sent you to him, and lo, _nothing worthy of death is done
+unto him_. I will therefore chastise him and release him.” Luke xxiii. 14,
+15.
+
+After “chastising” him! And was not this a piece of cruelty, when he
+considered him to be innocent?(415) But this was an act of condescension
+by which Pilate hoped to quiet the rage with which he saw they were
+agitated.
+
+“Then Pilate therefore took Jesus and scourged him.” John xix. 1. And,
+supposing that he had done enough to disarm their fury, he exhibited him
+to them in that pitiable condition; saying to them at the same time,
+Behold the man! _Ecce homo_. John xix. 5.
+
+Now, in my turn, I say, here is indeed a decree of Pilate, and an unjust
+decree; but it is not the pretended decree alleged to have been made by
+the Jews. It is a decision wholly different; an unjust decision, it is
+true; but sufficient to avail as _a legal bar_ to any new proceedings
+against Jesus for the same act. _Non bis in idem_, no man shall be put
+twice in jeopardy, &c. is a maxim, which has come down to us from the
+Romans.
+
+Accordingly, “from thenceforth Pilate sought to _release_ Jesus.” John
+xix. 12.
+
+Here, now, observe the deep perfidy of his accusers. “If thou let this man
+go, thou art not Cæsar’s friend; whosoever maketh himself a _king_
+speaketh against Cæsar.” Ib.
+
+It does not appear that Pilate was malignant; we see all the efforts he
+had made at different times to save Jesus. But he was a _public officer_,
+and was attached to _his office_; he was intimidated by the outcry which
+called in question his _fidelity to the emperor_; he was afraid of a
+_dismissal_: and he yielded. He immediately reascended the judgment-seat;
+(Matt. xxvii. 19), and, as new light had thus come upon him, he proceeded
+to make a second decree!
+
+But being for a moment stopped by the voice of his own conscience, and by
+the advice which his terrified wife sent to him—“_Have thou nothing to do
+with that just man_”—(Matt. xxvii. 19)—he made his last effort, by
+attempting to influence the populace to accept of Barabbas instead of
+Jesus. “But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather
+release Barabbas unto them.” Mark xv. 11. Barabbas! a murderer! an
+assassin!
+
+Pilate spoke to them again: _What will ye then, that I should do with
+Jesus?_ And they cried out, _Away with him, crucify him_. Pilate still
+persisted: _Shall I crucify your king?_ thus using terms of raillery, in
+order to disarm them. But here showing themselves to be more truly Roman
+than Pilate himself, the chief priests hypocritically answered: _We have
+no king but Cæsar._ John xix. 15.
+
+The outcry was renewed—Crucify him, crucify him! And the clamour became
+more and more threatening; “and the voices of them and of the chief
+priests prevailed.” Luke xxiii. 23.
+
+At length Pilate, _being desirous of pleasing the multitude_, proceeds to
+speak. But can we call it a legal adjudication, a _judgment_, that he is
+about to pronounce? Is he, at the moment, in that free state of mind which
+is necessary for a judge, who is about to pass a _sentence of death_? What
+new witnesses, what proofs have been brought forward to change his
+conviction and opinion, which had been so energetically declared, of the
+innocence of Jesus?
+
+“When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult
+was made, he took water and washed his hands before the multitude, saying,
+_I am innocent of the blood of this just person_; see ye to it. Matt.
+xxvii. 24. And Pilate gave sentence, that it should be as they required.
+Luke xxiii. 24. And he delivered him to them to be crucified.” Matt.
+xxvii. 26.
+
+Well mayest thou wash thy hands, Pilate, stained as they are with innocent
+blood! Thou hast authorised the act in thy weakness; thou art not less
+culpable, than if thou hadst sacrificed him through wickedness! All
+generations, down to our own time, have repeated that the _Just One_
+suffered _under Pontius Pilate_. Thy name has remained in history, to
+serve for the instruction of all public men, all pusillanimous judges, in
+order to hold up to them the shame of _yielding contrary to one’s own
+convictions_. The populace, in its fury, made an outcry at the foot of thy
+judgment-seat, where, perhaps, thou thyself didst not sit securely! But of
+what importance was that? Thy _duty_ spoke out; and in such a case, better
+would it be to suffer death, than to inflict it on another.(416)
+
+We will now come to a conclusion.
+
+The _proof_ that Jesus was not, as Mr. Salvador maintains, put to death
+for the crime of blasphemy or sacrilege, and for having preached a new
+religious worship in contravention of the Mosaic law, results from _the
+very sentence_ pronounced by Pilate; a sentence, in pursuance of which he
+was led to execution by Roman soldiers.
+
+There was among the Romans a custom, which we borrowed from their
+jurisprudence, and which is still followed, of placing over the head of a
+condemned criminal a writing containing _an extract from his sentence_, in
+order that the public might know _for what crime_ he was condemned. This
+was the reason why Pilate put on the cross a label, on which he had
+written these words: _Jesus Nazarenus Rex Judæorum_, (Jesus of Nazareth,
+King of the Jews), which has since been denoted by the initials J. N. R.
+J. This was the alleged cause of his condemnation. St. Mark says—“And the
+superscription of his _accusation_ was written over—_The King of the
+Jews_.” Mark xv. 26.
+
+This inscription was first in _Latin_, which was the legal language of the
+_Roman_ judge; and it was repeated in _Hebrew_ and _Greek_, in order to be
+understood by the people of the nation and by foreigners.
+
+The chief priests, whose indefatigable hatred did not overlook the most
+minute details, being apprehensive that people would take it to be
+literally a fact affirmed, that Jesus _was the King of the Jews_, said to
+Pilate: “Write not _King of the Jews_, but that _he said_ I am king of the
+Jews.” But Pilate answered: “What I have written I have written.” John
+xix. 21, 22.
+
+This is a conclusive answer to one of the last assertions of Mr. Salvador,
+(p. 88,) that “the Roman Pilate signed the sentence;” by which he always
+means that Pilate did nothing but sign a sentence, which he supposes to
+have been passed by the Sanhedrim; but in this he is mistaken. Pilate did
+not merely _sign_ the sentence, or decree, but _drew it up_; and, when his
+draft was objected to by the priests, he still adhered to it, saying, what
+I have written shall remain as written.
+
+Here then we see the true cause of the condemnation of Jesus! Here we have
+the “_judicial and legal proof_.” Jesus was the victim of a _political_
+accusation! He was put to death for the imaginary crime of having aimed at
+the power of Cæsar, by calling himself _King of the Jews_! Absurd
+accusation; which Pilate never believed, and which the chief priests and
+the Pharisees themselves did not believe. For they were not authorized to
+arrest Jesus on that account; it was a new, and totally different,
+accusation from that which they first planned—a sudden accusation of the
+moment, when they saw that Pilate was but little affected by their
+_religious_ zeal, and they found it necessary to arouse _his zeal for_
+Cæsar.
+
+“_If thou let this man go, thou art not Cæsar’s friend!_” This alarming
+language has too often, since that time, reverberated in the ears of timid
+judges, who, like Pilate, have rendered themselves criminal by delivering
+up victims through want of firmness, whom they would never have condemned,
+if they had listened to the voice of their own consciences.
+
+Let us now recapitulate the case, as I have considered it from the
+beginning.
+
+Is it not evident, contrary to the conclusion of Mr. Salvador, that Jesus,
+considered merely as _a simple citizen_, was not tried and sentenced
+either _according to law_, or _agreeably to the forms of legal proceedings
+then existing_?
+
+God, according to his eternal design, might permit the just to suffer by
+the malice of men; but he also intended, that this should at least happen
+by a disregard of all laws, and by a violation of all established rules,
+in order that the entire contempt of forms should stand as the first
+warning of the violation of law.
+
+Let us not be surprised then, that in another part of his work, Mr.
+Salvador (who, it is gratifying to observe, discusses his subject
+dispassionately) expresses some regret in speaking of the “_unfortunate
+sentence against Jesus_.” Vol. i. p. 59. He has wished to excuse the
+Hebrews; but, one of that nation, in giving utterance to the feelings of
+his heart, still says—in language which I took from his own mouth, “We
+should be very cautious of condemning him at this day.”
+
+I pass over the excesses which followed the order of Pilate; as, the
+violence shown to Simon, the Cyrenian, who was made in some degree a
+sharer in the punishment, by being compelled to carry the cross; the
+injurious treatment which attended the victim to the place of the
+sacrifice, and even to the cross, where Jesus still prayed for his
+brethren and his executioners!
+
+To the heathen themselves I would say—You, who have gloried in the death
+of Socrates, how much must you be struck with wonder at that of Jesus! Ye,
+censors of the Areopagus, how could you undertake to excuse the Synagogue,
+and justify the sentence of the Hall of Judgment? Philosophy herself has
+not hesitated to proclaim, and we may repeat with her—“Yes, if the life
+and death of _Socrates_ were those of a sage, the life and death of
+_Jesus_ were those of a divinity.”
+
+
+
+
+
+
+FOOTNOTES
+
+
+ 1 Cicero, Philip. II. § 43.
+
+ 2 Nov. Org. 1. 68. “Ut non alius fere sit aditus ad regnum hominus,
+ quod fundatur in scientiis, quam ad regnum cœlorum, in quod, nisi
+ sub persona infantis, intrare non datur.”
+
+ 3 Bishop Wilson’s Evidences, p. 38.
+
+ 4 See Dr. Hopkins’s Lowell Lectures, particularly Lect. 2. Bp.
+ Wilson’s Evidences of Christianity, Vol. i. pp. 45-61. Horne’s
+ Introduction, Vol. i. pp. 1-39. Mr. Horne having cited all the best
+ English writers on this subject, it is sufficient to refer to his
+ work alone.
+
+ 5 Hopkins’s Lowell Lect., p. 48.
+
+ 6 It has been well remarked, that, if we regard man as in a state of
+ innocence, we should naturally expect that God would hold
+ communications with him; that if we regard him as guilty, and as
+ having lost the knowledge and moral image of God, such a
+ communication would be absolutely necessary, if man was to be
+ restored.—Dr. Hopkins’s Lowell Lect., p. 62.
+
+ 7 The argument here briefly sketched, is stated more at large, and
+ with great clearness and force, in an essay entitled “The Philosophy
+ of the Plan of Salvation,” pp. 13-107.
+
+ 8 See Professor Stuart’s Critical History and Defence of the Old
+ Testament Canon, where this is abundantly proved.
+
+ 9 Per Tindal, Ch. Just., in the case of the Bishop of Meath v. the
+ Marquis of Winchester, 3 Bing. N. C. 183, 200, 201. “It is when
+ documents are found in other than their proper places of deposit,”
+ observed the Chief Justice, “that the investigation commences,
+ whether it was reasonable and natural, under the circumstances of
+ the particular case, to expect that they should have been in the
+ place where they are actually found; for it is obvious, that, which
+ there can be only one place of deposit strictly and absolutely
+ proper, there may be many and various, that are reasonable and
+ probable, though differing in degree, some being more so, some less;
+ and in these cases the proposition to be determined is, whether the
+ actual custody is so reasonably and probably accounted for, that it
+ impresses the mind with the conviction that the instrument found in
+ such custody must be genuine.” See the cases cited in 1 Greenleaf on
+ Evidence § 142. See also 1 Stark. on Evidence, pp. 332-335, 381-386.
+ Croughton v. Blake, 12 Mees. & Welsb. 205, 208. Doe v. Phillips, 10
+ Jurist, p. 34. It is this defect, namely, that they do not come from
+ the proper or natural repository, which shows the fabulous character
+ of many pretended revelations, from the Gospel of the Infancy to the
+ Book of Mormon.
+
+ 10 1 Greenleaf on Evid. § 34, 142, 570.
+
+ 11 Morewood v. Wood, 14 East, 329, n. Per Lord Kenyon. Weeks v. Sparke,
+ 1 M. & S. 686; the Berkeley Peerage Case, 4 Campb. 416. Per
+ Mansfield, Ch. J. See 1 Greenleaf on Evidence, § 128.
+
+ 12 1 Starkie on Evidence, pp. 195, 230; 1 Greenleaf on Evidence, § 483.
+
+ 13 The arguments for the genuineness and authenticity of the books of
+ the Holy Scriptures are briefly, yet very fully stated, and almost
+ all the writers of authority are referred to by Mr. Horne, in his
+ Introduction to the Study of the Holy Scriptures, vol. i., passim.
+ The same subject is discussed in a more popular manner in the
+ Lectures of Bp. Wilson, and of Bp. Sumner of Chester, on the
+ Evidences of Christianity; and, in America, the same question, as it
+ relates to the Gospels, has been argued by Bp. M’Ilvaine, in his
+ Lectures.
+
+ 14 See the case of the Slane Peerage, 5 Clark & Finelly’s Rep., p. 24.
+ See also the case of the Fitzwalter Peerage, 10 Clark & Finelly’s
+ Rep., p. 948.
+
+ 15 Matt. ix. 10; Mark ii. 14, 15; Luke v. 29.
+
+ 16 The authorities on this subject are collected in Horne’s
+ Introduction, vol. iv. pp. 234-238, part 2, chap. ii. sec. 2.
+
+ 17 See Horne’s Introduction, vol. iv. p. 229-232.
+
+ 18 See Campbell on the Four Gospels, vol. iii. pp. 35, 36; Preface to
+ St. Matthew’s Gospel, § 22, 23.
+
+ 19 See Gibbon’s Rome, vol. i. ch. vi. and vol. iii. ch. xvii. and
+ authorities there cited. Cod. Theod. Lib. xi. tit. 1-28, with the
+ notes of Gothofred. Gibbon treats particularly of the revenues of a
+ later period than our Saviour’s time; but the general course of
+ proceeding, in the levy and collection of taxes, is not known to
+ have been changed since the beginning of the empire.
+
+ 20 Acts xii. 12, 25; xiii. 5, 13; and xv. 36-41; 2 Tim. iv. 11; Phil.
+ 24; Col. iv. 10; 1 Pet. v. 13.
+
+ 21 Horne’s Introduction, vol. iv. pp. 252, 253.
+
+ 22 Mark vii. 2, 11; and ix. 43, and elsewhere.
+
+ 23 Mr. Norton has conclusively disposed of this objection, in his
+ Evidences of the Genuineness of the Gospels, vol. i. Additional
+ Notes, see. 2, pp. cxv-cxxxii.
+
+ 24 Compare Mark x. 46, and xiv. 69, and iv. 35, and i. 35, and ix. 28,
+ with Matthew’s narrative of the same events.
+
+ 25 See Horne’s Introd. vol. iv. pp 252-259.
+
+ 26 Acts xvi. 10, 11.
+
+ 27 Col. iv. 14. Luke, the beloved physician.
+
+ 28 Luke v. 12; Matt. viii. 2; Mark i. 40.
+
+ 29 Luke vi. 6; Matt. xii. 10; Mark iii. 1.
+
+ 30 Luke viii. 55; Matt. ix. 25; Mark v. 42.
+
+ 31 Luke vi. 19.
+
+ 32 Luke xxii. 44, 45, 51.
+
+ 33 See Horne’s Introd. vol. iv. pp. 260-272, where references may be
+ found to earlier writers.
+
+ 34 See Lardner’s Works, 8vo. vol. vi. pp. 138, 139; 4to. vol. iii. pp.
+ 203, 204; and other authors, cited in Horne’s Introd. vol. iv. p.
+ 267.
+
+ 35 2 Phillips on Evidence, p. 95, (9th edition.)
+
+ 36 When Abbot, Archbishop of Canterbury, in shooting at deer with a
+ cross-bow, in Bramsil park, accidentally killed the keeper, King
+ James I. by a letter dated Oct. 3, 1621, requested the Lord Keeper,
+ the Lord Chief Justice, and others, to inquire into the
+ circumstances and consider the case and “the scandal that may have
+ risen thereupon,” and to certify the King what it may amount to.
+ Could there be any reasonable doubt of their report of the facts,
+ thus ascertained? See Spelman’s Posthumous Works, p. 121.
+
+ 37 The case of the ill-fated steamer President furnishes an example of
+ this sort of inquiry. This vessel, it is well-known, sailed from New
+ York for London in the month of March, 1841 having on board many
+ passengers, some of whom were highly connected. The ship was soon
+ overtaken by a storm, after which she was never heard of. A few
+ months afterwards a solemn inquiry was instituted by three gentlemen
+ of respectability, one of whom was a British admiral, another was
+ agent for the underwriters at Lloyd’s, and the other a government
+ packet agent, concerning the time, circumstances and causes of that
+ disaster; the result of which was communicated to the public, under
+ their hands. This document received universal confidence, and no
+ further inquiry was made.
+
+ 38 Mark i. 20.
+
+ 39 John xix. 26, 27.
+
+ 40 John xiii. 23.
+
+ 41 Matt. xxvii. 55, 56; Mark xv. 40, 41.
+
+ 42 John xviii. 15, 16.
+
+ 43 Luke viii. 51; Matt. xvii. 1, and xxvi. 37.
+
+ 44 This account is abridged from Horne’s Introd. vol. iv. pp. 286-288.
+
+ 45 Horne’s Introd. vol. iv. p. 289, and authors there cited.
+
+ 46 See, among others, John i. 38, 41, and ii. 6, 13, and iv. 9, and xi.
+ 55.
+
+ 47 See Horne’s Introd. vol. iv. pp. 297, 298.
+
+ 48 See Gambier’s Guide to the Study of Moral Evidence, p. 121.
+
+ 49 1 Stark. Evid. pp. 514, 577; 1 Greenl. on Evid. §§ 1, 2; Wills on
+ Circumstantial Evid., p. 2; Whately’s Logic, b. iv. ch. iii. § 1.
+
+ 50 See 1 Stark. Evid. pp. 16, 480, 521.
+
+ 51 This subject has been treated by Dr. Chalmers, in his Evidences of
+ the Christian Revelation, chapter iii. The following extract from
+ his observations will not be unacceptable to the reader. “In other
+ cases, when we compare the narratives of contemporary historians, it
+ is not expected that all the circumstances alluded to by one will be
+ taken notice of by the rest; and it often happens that an event or a
+ custom is admitted upon the faith of a single historian; and the
+ silence of all other writers is not suffered to attach suspicion or
+ discredit to his testimony. It is an allowed principle, that a
+ scrupulous resemblance betwixt two histories is very far from
+ necessary to their being held consistent with one another. And what
+ is more, it sometimes happens that, with contemporary historians,
+ there may be an apparent contradiction, and the credit of both
+ parties remain as entire and unsuspicious as before. Posterity is,
+ in these cases, disposed to make the most liberal allowances.
+ Instead of calling it a contradiction, they often call it a
+ difficulty. They are sensible that, in many instances a seeming
+ variety of statement has, upon a more extensive knowledge of ancient
+ history, admitted of a perfect reconciliation. Instead, then, of
+ referring the difficulty in question to the inaccuracy or bad faith
+ of any of the parties, they, with more justness and more modesty,
+ refer it to their own ignorance, and to that obscurity which
+ necessarily hangs over the history of every remote age. These
+ principles are suffered to have great influence in every secular
+ investigation; but so soon as, instead of a secular, it becomes a
+ sacred investigation, every ordinary principle is abandoned, and the
+ suspicion annexed to the teachers of religion is carried to the
+ dereliction of all that candour and liberality with which every
+ other document of antiquity is judged of and appreciated. How does
+ it happen that the authority of Josephus should be acquiesced in as
+ a first principle, while every step, in the narrative of the
+ evangelists, must have foreign testimony to confirm and support it?
+ How comes it, that the silence of Josephus should be construed into
+ an impeachment of the testimony of the evangelists, while it is
+ never admitted, for a single moment, that the silence of the
+ evangelists can impart the slightest blemish to the testimony of
+ Josephus? How comes it, that the supposition of two Philips in one
+ family should throw a damp of scepticism over the Gospel narrative,
+ while the only circumstance which renders that supposition necessary
+ is the single testimony of Josephus; in which very testimony it is
+ necessarily implied that there are two Herods in that same family?
+ How comes it, that the evangelists, with as much internal, and a
+ vast deal more of external evidence in their favour, should be made
+ to stand before Josephus, like so many prisoners at the bar of
+ justice? In any other case, we are convinced that this would be
+ looked upon as _rough handling_. But we are not sorry for it. It has
+ given more triumph and confidence to the argument. And it is no
+ small addition to our faith, that its first teachers have survived
+ an examination, which, in point of rigour and severity, we believe
+ to be quite unexampled in the annals of criticism.” See Chalmers’s
+ Evidences, pp. 72-74.
+
+ 52 See 1 Stark. Evid. pp. 480, 545.
+
+ 53 If the witnesses could be supposed to have been biassed, this would
+ destroy their testimony to matters of fact; it would only detract
+ from the weight of their judgment in matters of opinion. The rule of
+ law on this subject has been thus stated by Dr. Lushington: “When
+ you examine the testimony of witnesses nearly connected with the
+ parties, and there is nothing very peculiar tending to destroy their
+ credit, when they depose to mere facts, their testimony is to be
+ believed; when they depose as to matter of opinion, it is to be
+ received with suspicion.” Dillon _v._ Dillon, 3 Curteis’s Eccl. Rep.
+ pp. 96, 102.
+
+ 54 This subject has been so fully treated by Dr. Paley, in his view of
+ the Evidences of Christianity, Part I., Prop. I., that is it
+ unnecessary to pursue it farther in this place.
+
+ 55 1 Stark. Evid., pp. 483, 548.
+
+ 56 Campbell’s Philosophy of Rhetoric, c. v. b. 1. Part 3, p. 125.
+ Whately’s Rhetoric, Part 1. ch. 2. § 4. 1 Stark. Evid., p. 487.
+
+ 57 See the Quarterly Review, vol. xxviii. p. 465. These narrators were,
+ the Duchess D’Angoulême herself, the two Messrs. De Bouillè, the Duc
+ De Choiseul, his servant, James Brissac, Messrs. De Damas and
+ Deslons, two of the officers commanding detachments on the road,
+ Messrs. De Moustier and Valori, the garde du corps who accompanied
+ the king, and finally M. de Fontanges, archbishop of Toulouse, who
+ though not himself a party to the transaction, is supposed to have
+ written from the information of the queen. An earlier instance of
+ similar discrepancy is mentioned by Sully. After the battle of
+ Aumale, in which Henry IV. was wounded, when the officers were
+ around the king’s bed, conversing upon the events of the day, there
+ were not two who agreed in the recital of the most particular
+ circumstances of the action. D’Aubigné, a contemporary writer, does
+ not even mention the king’s wound, though it was the only one he
+ ever received in his life. See Memoirs of Sully, vol. i. p. 245. If
+ we treated these narratives as sceptics would have us treat these of
+ the sacred writers, what evidence should we have of any battle at
+ Aumale, or of any flight to Varennes?
+
+ 58 Far greater discrepancies can be found in the different reports of
+ the same case, given by the reporters of legal judgments than are
+ shown among the evangelists; and yet we do not consider them as
+ detracting from the credit of the reporters, to whom we still resort
+ with confidence, as to good authority. Some of these discrepancies
+ seem utterly irreconcilable. Thus, in a case, 45 Edw. III. 19, where
+ the question was upon a gift of lands to J. de C. with Joan, the
+ sister of the donor, and to their heirs, Fitzherbert (tit. _Tail_,
+ 14) says it was adjudged fee simple, and not frankmarriage; Statham
+ (tit. _Tail_) says it was adjudged a gift in frankmarriage; while
+ Brook (tit. _Frankmarriage_) says it was not decided. (Vid. 10 Co.
+ 118.) Others are irreconcilable, until the aid of a third reporter
+ is invoked. Thus, in the case of Cooper v. Franklin, Croke says it
+ was not decided, but adjourned; (Cro. Jac. 100); Godbolt says it was
+ decided in a certain way, which he mentions; (Godb. 269); Moor also
+ reports it as decided, but gives a different account of the question
+ raised; (Moor, 848); while Bulstrode gives a still different report
+ of the judgment of the court, which he says was delivered by Croke
+ himself. But by his account it further appears, that the case was
+ previously twice argued; and thus it at length results that the
+ other reporters relate only what fell from the court on each of the
+ previous occasions. Other similar examples may be found in 1 Dougl.
+ 6, n. compared with 5 East, 475, n. in the case of Galbraith _v_.
+ Neville; and in that of Stoughton _v_. Reynolds, reported by
+ Fortescue, Strange, and in Cases temp. Hardwicke. (See 3 Barnw. &
+ Ald. 247, 248.) Indeed, the books abound in such instances. Other
+ discrepancies are found in the names of the same litigating parties,
+ as differently given by reporters; such as, Putt _v_. Roster, (2
+ Mod. 318); Foot _v_. Rastall, (Skin. 49), and Putt _v_. Royston, (2
+ Show. 211); also, Hosdell _v_. Harris, (2 Keb. 462); Hodson _v_.
+ Harwich, (Ib. 533), and Hodsden _v_. Harridge, (2 Saund. 64), and a
+ multitude of others, which are universally admitted to mean the same
+ cases, even when they are not precisely within the rule of _idem
+ sonans_. These diversities, it is well known, have never detracted
+ in the slightest degree from the estimation in which the reporters
+ are all deservedly held, as authors of merit, enjoying, to this day,
+ the confidence of the profession. Admitting now, for the sake of
+ argument, (what is not conceded in fact,) that diversities equally
+ great exist among the sacred writers; how can we consistently, and
+ as lawyers, raise any serious objection against them on that
+ account, or treat them in any manner different from that which we
+ observe towards our own reporters?
+
+ 59 Mr. Hume’s argument is thus refuted by Lord Brougham. “Here are two
+ answers, to which the doctrine proposed by Mr. Hume is exposed, and
+ either appears sufficient to shake it.
+
+ “_First_—Our belief in the uniformity of the laws of nature rests
+ not altogether upon our own experience. We believe no man ever was
+ raised from the dead,—not merely because we ourselves never saw it,
+ for indeed that would be a very limited ground of deduction; and our
+ belief was fixed on the subject long before we had any considerable
+ experience,—fixed chiefly by authority,—that is, by deference to
+ other men’s experience. We found our confident belief in this
+ negative position partly, perhaps chiefly, upon the testimony of
+ others; and at all events, our belief that in times before our own
+ the same position held good, must of necessity be drawn from our
+ trusting relations of other men—that is, it depends upon the
+ evidence of testimony. If, then, the existence of the law of nature
+ is proved, in great part at least, by such evidence, can we wholly
+ reject the like evidence when it comes to prove an exception to the
+ rule—a deviation from the law? The more numerous are the cases of
+ the law being kept—the more rare those of its being broken—the more
+ scrupulous certainly ought we to be in admitting the proofs of the
+ breach. But that testimony is capable of making good the proof there
+ seems no doubt. In truth, the degree of excellence and of strength
+ to which testimony may arise seems almost indefinite. There is
+ hardly any cogency which it is not capable by possible supposition
+ of attaining. The endless multiplication of witnesses,—the unbounded
+ variety of their habits of thinking, their prejudices, their
+ interests,—afford the means of conceiving the force of their
+ testimony, augmented _ad infinitum_, because these circumstances
+ afford the means of diminishing indefinitely the chances of their
+ being mistaken, all misled, or all combining to deceive us. Let any
+ man try to calculate the chances of a thousand persons who come from
+ different quarters, and never saw each other before, and who all
+ vary in their habits, stations, opinions, interests,—being mistaken
+ or combining to deceive us, when they give the same account of an
+ event as having happened before their eyes,—these chances are many
+ hundreds of thousands to one. And yet we can conceive them
+ multiplied indefinitely; for one hundred thousand such witnesses may
+ in all like manner bear the same testimony; and they may all tell us
+ their story within twenty-four hours after the transaction, and in
+ the next parish. And yet, according to Mr. Hume’s argument, we are
+ bound to disbelieve them all, because they speak to a thing contrary
+ to our own experience, and to the accounts which other witnesses had
+ formerly given us of the law of nature, and which our forefathers
+ had handed down to us as derived from witnesses who lived in the old
+ time before them. It is unnecessary to add that no testimony of the
+ witnesses, whom we are supposing to concur in their relation,
+ contradicts any testimony of our own senses. If it did, the argument
+ would resemble Archbishop Tillotson’s upon the Real Presence, and
+ our disbelief would be at once warranted.
+
+ “_Secondly_—This leads us to the next objection to which Mr. Hume’s
+ argument is liable, and which we have in part anticipated while
+ illustrating the first. He requires us to withhold our belief in
+ circumstances which would force every man of common understanding to
+ lend his assent, and to act upon the supposition of the story told
+ being true. For, suppose either such numbers of various witnesses as
+ we have spoken of; or, what is perhaps stronger, suppose a miracle
+ reported to us, first by a number of relators, and then by three or
+ four of the very soundest judges and most incorruptibly honest men
+ we know,—men noted for their difficult belief of wonders, and, above
+ all, steady unbelievers in miracles, without any bias in favour of
+ religion, but rather accustomed to doubt, if not disbelieve,—most
+ people would lend an easy belief to any miracles thus vouched. But
+ let us add this circumstance, that a friend on his death-bed had
+ been attended by us, and that we had told him a fact known only to
+ ourselves,—something that we had secretly done the very moment
+ before we told it to the dying man, and which to no other being we
+ had ever revealed,—and that the credible witnesses we are supposing,
+ informed us that the deceased appeared to them, conversed with them,
+ remained with them a day or two, accompanying them, and to avouch
+ the fact of his reappearance on this earth, communicated to them the
+ secret of which we had made him the sole depository the moment
+ before his death;—according to Mr. Hume, we are bound rather to
+ believe, not only that those credible witnesses deceive us, or that
+ those sound and unprejudiced men were themselves deceived, and
+ fancied things without real existence, but further, that they all
+ hit by chance upon the discovery of a real secret, known only to
+ ourselves and the dead man. Mr. Hume’s argument requires us to
+ believe this as the lesser improbability of the two—as less unlikely
+ than the rising of one from the dead; and yet every one must feel
+ convinced, that were he placed in the situation we have been
+ figuring, he would not only lend his belief to the relation, but if
+ the relators accompanied it with a special warning from the deceased
+ person to avoid a certain contemplated act, he would, acting upon
+ the belief of their story, take the warning, and avoid doing the
+ forbidden deed. Mr. Hume’s argument makes no exception. This is its
+ scope; and whether he chooses to push it thus far or no, all
+ miracles are of necessity denied by it, without the least regard to
+ the kind or the quantity of the proof on which they are rested; and
+ the testimony which we have supposed, accompanied by the test or
+ check we have supposed, would fall within the grasp of the argument
+ just as much and as clearly as any other miracle avouched by more
+ ordinary combinations of evidence.
+
+ “The use of Mr. Hume’s argument is this, and it is an important and
+ a valuable one. It teaches us to sift closely and rigorously the
+ evidence for miraculous events. It bids us remember that the
+ probabilities are always, and must always be incomparably greater
+ against, than for, the truth of these relations, because it is
+ always far more likely that the testimony should be mistaken or
+ false, than that the general laws of nature should be suspended.
+ Further than this the doctrine cannot in soundness of reason be
+ carried. It does not go the length of proving that those general
+ laws cannot, by the force of human testimony, be shown to have been,
+ in a particular instance, and with a particular purpose, suspended.”
+ See his Discourse of Natural Theology, Note 5, p. 210-214. (Ed.
+ 1835.)
+
+ Laplace, in his Essai sur les Probabilités, maintains that, the more
+ extraordinary the fact attested, the greater the probability of
+ error or falsehood in the attestor. Simple good sense, he says,
+ suggests this; and the calculation of probabilities confirms its
+ suggestion. There are some things, he adds, so extraordinary, that
+ nothing can balance their improbability. The position here laid down
+ is, that the probability of error, or of the falsehood of testimony,
+ becomes in _proportion_ greater, as the fact which is attested is
+ more extraordinary. And hence a fact extraordinary in the highest
+ possible degree, becomes in the highest possible degree improbable;
+ or so much so, that nothing can counterbalance its improbability.
+
+ This argument has been made much use of, to discredit the evidence
+ of miracles, and the truth of that divine religion which is attested
+ by them. But however sound it may be, in one sense, this application
+ of it is fallacious. The fallacy lies in the meaning affixed to the
+ term “extraordinary.” If Laplace means a fact extraordinary _under_
+ its existing circumstances and relations, that is, a fact remaining
+ extraordinary, notwithstanding all its circumstances, the position
+ need not here to be controverted. But if the term means
+ extraordinary _in the abstract_, it is far from being universally
+ true, or affording a correct test of truth, or rule of evidence.
+ Thus, it is extraordinary that a man should leap fifteen feet at a
+ bound; but not extraordinary that a strong and active man should do
+ it, under a sudden impulse to save his life. The former is
+ improbable in the abstract; the latter is rendered probable by the
+ circumstances. So, things extraordinary, and therefore improbable
+ under one hypothesis, become the reverse under another. Thus, the
+ occurrence of a violent storm at sea, and the utterance by Jesus of
+ the the words, “Peace, be still,” succeeded instantly by a perfect
+ calm, are facts which, taken separately from each other, are not in
+ themselves extraordinary. The connexion between the command of Jesus
+ and the ensuing calm, as cause and effect, would be extraordinary
+ and improbable if he were a mere man; but it becomes perfectly
+ natural and probable, when his divine power is considered. Each of
+ those facts is in its nature so simple and obvious, that the most
+ ignorant person is capable of observing it. There is nothing
+ extraordinary in the facts themselves; and the extraordinary
+ coincidence, in which the miracle consists, becomes both
+ intelligible and probable upon the hypothesis of the Christian. (See
+ the Christian Observer for Oct. 1838, p. 617.) The theory of Laplace
+ may, with the same propriety, be applied to the creation of the
+ world. That matter was created out of nothing is extremely
+ improbable, in the abstract, that is, if there is no God; and
+ therefore it is not to be believed. But if the existence of a
+ Supreme Being is conceded, the fact is perfectly credible.
+
+ Laplace was so fascinated with his theory, that he thought the
+ calculus of probabilities might be usefully employed in discovering
+ the value of the different methods resorted to, in those sciences
+ which are in a great measure conjectural, as medicine, agriculture,
+ and political economy. And he proposed that there should be kept, in
+ every branch of the administration, an exact register of the trials
+ made of different measures, and of the results, whether good or bad,
+ to which they have led. (See the Edinburgh Review, vol. xxiii. pp
+ 335, 336.) Napoleon, who appointed him Minister of the Interior, has
+ thus described him: “A geometrician of the first class, he did not
+ reach mediocrity as a statesman. He never viewed any subject in its
+ true light; he was always occupied with subtleties; his notions were
+ all problematic; and he carried into the administration the spirit
+ of the _infinitely_ small.” See the Encyclopedia Britannica, art.
+ Laplace, vol. xiii. p. 101. Memoires Ecrits à Ste. Helena, i. 3. The
+ injurious effect of deductive reasoning, upon the minds of those who
+ addict themselves to this method alone, to the exclusion of all
+ other modes of arriving at the knowledge of truth in fact, is shown
+ with great clearness and success, by Mr. Whewel in the ninth of the
+ Bridgewater Treatises, book 3, ch. 6. The calculus of probabilities
+ has been applied by some writers, to judicial evidence; but its very
+ slight value as a test, is clearly shown in an able article on
+ Presumptive Evidence, in the Law Magazine, vol. i. pp. 28-32 (New
+ Series.)
+
+ 60 See Mr. Norton’s “Discourse on the latest form of Infidelity,” p.
+ 18.
+
+ 61 The arguments on this subject are stated in a condensed form, by Mr.
+ Horne, in his Introduction to the Study of the Holy Scriptures, vol.
+ i. ch. 4, sec. 2; in which he refers, among others, to Doctor
+ Gregory’s Letters on the Evidences of the Christian Revelation; Dr.
+ Campbell’s Dissertation on Miracles; Vince’s Sermons on the
+ Credibility of Miracles; Bishop Marsh’s Lectures, part 6, lect. 30;
+ Dr. Adam’s Treatise in reply to Mr. Hume; Bishop Gleig’s
+ Dissertation on Miracles, (in the third volume of his edition of
+ Stackhouse’s History of the Bible, p. 240, &c.); Dr. Key’s Norissian
+ Lectures, vol. i. See also Dr. Hopkins’s Lowell Lectures, lect. I.
+ and II. delivered in Boston in 1844, where this topic is treated
+ with great perspicuity and cogency.
+
+ Among the more popular treatises on miracles, are Bogue’s Essay on
+ the Divine Authority of the New Testament, ch. 5; Bishop Wilson’s
+ Evidences of Christianity, vol. i. lect. 7; Bishop Sumner’s
+ Evidences, ch. 10; Gambier’s Guide to the Study of Moral Evidence,
+ ch. v.; Mr. Norton’s Discourse on the latest form of Infidelity, and
+ Dr. Dewey’s Dudleian Lecture, delivered before Harvard University,
+ in May, 1836.
+
+ 62 See Bishop Wilson’s Evidences, lect. 7, p. 130.
+
+ 63 1 Stark on Evid. p. 496-499.
+
+ 64 1 Stark. on Evid. p. 523.
+
+ 65 1 Stark. Evid. 487. The Gospels abound in instances of this. See,
+ for example, Mark, xv. 21. John, xviii. 10. Luke, xxiii. 6. Matt.
+ xxvii. 58-60, John xi. 1.
+
+ 66 1 Stark. Evid. 522, 585.
+
+ 67 See 1 Stark. Evid. 498. Wills on Circumstantial Evidence, pp. 128,
+ 129.
+
+ 68 See Chalmers’s Evidence, chap. iii.
+
+ 69 See Chalmers’s Evidence, pp. 76-78, Amer. ed. Proofs of this kind
+ are copiously referred to by Mr. Horne, in his Introduction, &c.
+ vol. i., ch. 3, sect. II. 2.
+
+ 70 See Mark viii. 32; ix. 5; and xiv. 29; Matt. xvi. 22; and xvii. 5;
+ Luke ix. 33; and xviii. 18; John xiii, 8; and xviii. 15.
+
+ 71 Mark viii. 29; Matt. xvi. 16; Luke ix. 20.
+
+ 72 Matt. xviii. 21; and xix. 27; John xiii. 36.
+
+ 73 Gal. ii. 11.
+
+ 74 John xx. 3-6.
+
+ 75 Matt. xiv. 30.
+
+ 76 Acts i. 15.
+
+ 77 Acts ii. 14.
+
+ 78 Matt. xvi. 16; Mark viii. 29; Luke ix. 20; John vi. 69.
+
+ 79 Matt. xxvi. 33, 35; Mark xiv. 29.
+
+ 80 See Paley’s view of the Evidences of Christianity, part ii. chapters
+ iii. iv. v. vi. vii; Ibid. part iii. ch. i.; Chalmers on the
+ Evidence and Authority of the Christian Revelation, ch. iii. iv.
+ viii.; Wilson’s Evidences of Christianity, lect. vi.; Bogue’s Essay
+ on the Divine Authority of the New Testament, chap. iii. iv.
+
+ 81 See Bogue’s Essay, chap. i. sect. 2; Newcome’s Obs. part ii. ch. i.
+ sec. 14.
+
+ 82 Mal. iv. 5, 6.
+
+ 83 Mic. iv. 7.
+
+ 84 Is. xli. 8, 9; Gen. xxii. 16, seq.
+
+ 85 Gen. xxii. 16, seq.
+
+ 86 Matt. i. 19.
+
+ _husband_. There was commonly an interval of ten or twelve months,
+ between the making of the contract of marriage and the time of its
+ celebration. _Gen_. xxiv. 55; _Judg_. xiv. 8. During this period,
+ though there was no intercourse between the bride and bridegroom,
+ not even so much as an interchange of conversation, yet they were
+ considered and spoken of as husband and wife. If, at the end of this
+ probationary period, the bridegroom was unwilling to solemnize his
+ engagements by the marriage of the bride, he was bound to give her a
+ bill of divorce, as if she had been his wife. And if she, during the
+ same period, had illicit intercourse with another man, she was
+ liable to punishment, as an adulteress. JAHN’S Archæol. § 154.
+
+ 87 Is. vii. 14.
+
+ 88 Luke ii. 1. _a decree_. This decree was issued eleven years before
+ it was carried into effect, the delay having been procured by Herod.
+ This fact reconciles the evangelist with the Roman historians, from
+ whom it appears that Cyrenius was not governor when the decree was
+ issued, though he held that office when the census was taken and the
+ tax assessed. See TOWNSEND, _in loc._
+
+ 89 Gen. xvii. 12; Lev. xii. 3.
+
+ 90 Ex. xiii. 2; Numb. viii. 16, 17.
+
+ 91 Lev. xii. 6, 8.
+
+ 92 Is. viii. 14.
+
+ 93 Matth. ii. 3, _he was troubled_. According to Josephus, Herod was
+ always in fear for the stability of his throne, and anxious to pry
+ into futurity to discover whether it was likely to endure. Thus,
+ when advanced to regal power, he sent for Manahem, an Essene, who
+ had predicted of him when a boy that he would be a king, to inquire
+ of him how long he should reign. JOSEPH. Ant. xv. § 5. BLUNT,
+ Veracity, &c. § ii. 2.
+
+ 94 Mic. v. 2.
+
+ 95 Hos. xi. 1.
+
+ 96 Jer. xxxi. 15, and xl. 1.
+
+ 97 Matth. ii. 22, _he was afraid_. The naked statement of this fact,
+ without explanation, is a mark of the sincerity of the evangelist,
+ for the value of which we are indebted to Josephus, who relates,
+ (Ant. b. 17, ch. 9, § 3,) an instance of savage cruelty in
+ Archelaus, immediately on his coming to the throne, in causing three
+ thousand persons to be butchered in cold blood, at the first
+ passover after Herod’s death. Such an act, committed under such
+ circumstances, must have been rapidly made known abroad, and
+ inspired all persons with horror. Well, therefore, might Joseph fear
+ to return. But Matthew’s incidental allusion to the cause, is
+ characteristic of a man intent only upon the statement of the main
+ facts, and regardless of appearances or explanations. BLUNT,
+ Veracity, &c. § ii. 3.
+
+ 98 Is. xi. 1, and liii. 2; Zech. vi. 12; Rev. v. 5.
+
+ 99 Luke ii. 42; _twelve years old_. Jewish children were not obliged to
+ the observances of the ceremonial law, until they attained to years
+ of discretion, which, in males, was fixed by common consent at
+ twelve years. On arriving at this age, they were taken to Jerusalem
+ at the passover, of which they thenceforth participated, as “sons of
+ commandment,” being fully initiated into the doctrines and
+ ceremonies of the Jewish church, probably after examination by the
+ doctors. This accounts for the circumstance of his being found among
+ them, both hearing, and asking them questions. STACKHOUSE, Hist. N.
+ T. ch. i.; BLOOMFIELD, _in loc_.
+
+ 100 Luke ii. 44; _in the company_. All who came, not only from the same
+ city, but from the same canton or district, made one company. They
+ carried necessaries along with them, and tents for their lodging at
+ night. Such companies they now call _caravans_, and in several
+ places have houses fitted up for their reception, called
+ _caravanseries_. This account of their manner of travelling
+ furnishes a ready answer to the question, How could Joseph and Mary
+ make a day’s journey, without discovering, before night, that Jesus
+ was not in the company? In the day-time, we may reasonably presume,
+ the travellers would mingle with different parties of their friends
+ and acquaintance; but in the evening, when they were about to
+ encamp, every one would join the family to which he belonged.
+ CAMPBELL, _in loc_.
+
+ 101 The Genealogy of Jesus, as given by Luke, is here inverted for the
+ sake of more convenient comparison with that given by Matthew.
+
+ The apparent discrepancies in these accounts are reconciled by Dr.
+ Robinson, in the following manner:
+
+ “I. In the genealogy given by Matthew, considered by itself, some
+ difficulties present themselves.
+
+ “1. There is some diversity among commentators in making out the
+ three divisions, each of fourteen generations, v. 17. It is,
+ however, obvious, that the first division begins with Abraham and
+ ends with David. But does the second begin with David, or with
+ Solomon? Assuredly with the former; because, just as the first
+ begins _apo Abraham_, so the second also is said to begin _apo
+ David_. The first extends _heos David_, and includes him; the second
+ extends to an epoch and not to a person; and therefore the persons
+ who are mentioned as coeval with this epoch are not reckoned before
+ it. After the epoch the enumeration begins again with Jechoniah, and
+ ends with Jesus. In this way the three divisions are made out thus:—
+
+ 1. Abraham.
+ 2. Isaac.
+ 3. Jacob.
+ 4. Judah.
+ 5. Phares.
+ 6. Esrom.
+ 7. Aram.
+ 8. Aminadab.
+ 9. Naasson.
+ 10. Salmon.
+ 11. Boaz.
+ 12. Obed.
+ 13. Jesse.
+ 14. David.
+
+ 1. David.
+ 2. Solomon.
+ 3. Roboam.
+ 4. Abiah.
+ 5. Asa.
+ 6. Josaphat.
+ 7. Joram.
+ 8. Uzziah (Ozias).
+ 9. Jotham.
+ 10. Ahaz.
+ 11. Hezekiah.
+ 12. Manasseh.
+ 13. Amon.
+ 14. Josiah.
+
+ 1. Jechoniah.
+ 2. Salathiel.
+ 3. Zorobabel.
+ 4. Abiud.
+ 5. Eliakim.
+ 6. Azor.
+ 7. Sadoc.
+ 8. Achim.
+ 9. Eliud.
+ 10. Eleazar.
+ 11. Matthan.
+ 12. Jacob.
+ 13. Joseph.
+ 14. Jesus.
+
+ “2. Another difficulty arises from the fact, that between Joram and
+ Ozias, in v. 8, three names of Jewish kings are omitted, viz.
+ Ahaziah, Joash, and Amaziah; see 2 K. 8, 25 and Chr. 22, 1. 2 K. 11,
+ 2. 21 and 2 Chr. 22, 11. 2 K. 12, 21. 14, 1 and 2 Chr. 24, 27.
+ Further, between Josiah and Jechoniah in v. 11, the name of
+ Jehoiakim is also omitted; 2 K. 23, 34. 2 Chr. 36, 4. comp. 1 Chr.
+ 3, 15, 16. If these four names are to be reckoned, then the second
+ division, instead of fourteen generations, will contain eighteen, in
+ contradiction to v. 17. To avoid this difficulty, Newcome and some
+ others have regarded v. 17 as a mere gloss, ‘a marginal note taken
+ into the text.’ This indeed is in itself possible; yet all the
+ external testimony of manuscripts and versions is in favour of the
+ genuineness of that verse. It is better therefore to regard these
+ names as having been customarily omitted in the current genealogical
+ tables, from which Matthew copied. Such omissions of particular
+ generations did sometimes actually occur, ‘propteres quod malæ
+ essent et impiæ,’ according to R. Sal. Jarchi; Lightfoot, Hor. Heb.
+ in Matth. 1, 8. A striking example of an omission of this kind,
+ apparently without any such reason, is found in Ezra 7, 1-5,
+ compared with 1 Chr. 6, 3-15. This latter passage contains the
+ lineal descent of the high-priests from Aaron to the captivity;
+ while Ezra, in the place cited, in tracing back his own genealogy
+ through the very same line of descent, omits at least six
+ generations. A similar omission is necessarily implied in the
+ genealogy of David, as given Ruth 4, 20-22. 1 Chr. 2, 10-12. Matth.
+ 1, 5, 6. Salmon was contemporary with the capture of Jericho by
+ Joshua, and married Rahab. But from that time until David, an
+ interval of at least four hundred and fifty years (Acts 13, 20,)
+ there intervened, according to the list, only four generations,
+ averaging of course more than one hundred years to each. But the
+ highest average in point of fact is _three_ generations to a
+ century; and if reckoned by the eldest sons they are usually
+ shorter, or three generations for every seventy-five or eighty
+ years. See Sir I. Newton’s Chronol. p. 53. Lond. 1728.
+
+ “We may therefore rest in the necessary conclusion, that as our
+ Lord’s regular descent from David was always asserted, and was never
+ denied even by the Jews; so Matthew, in tracing this admitted
+ descent, appealed to genealogical tables, which were public and
+ acknowledged in the family and tribe from which Christ sprang. He
+ could not indeed do otherwise. How much stress was laid by the Jews
+ upon lineage in general, and how much care and attention were
+ bestowed upon such tables, is well known. See Lightfoot, Hor. Heb.
+ in Matth. 1, 1. Comp. Phil. 3, 4, 5.
+
+ “II. Other questions of some difficulty present themselves, when we
+ compare together the two genealogies.
+
+ “1. Both tables at first view purport to give the lineage of our
+ Lord through Joseph. But Joseph cannot have been the son by natural
+ descent of both Joseph and Heli (Eli), Matth. 1, 16. Luke 3, 23.
+ Only one of the tables therefore can give his true lineage by
+ generation. This is done apparently in that of Matthew; because,
+ beginning at Abraham, it proceeds by natural descent, as we know
+ from history, until after the exile; and then continues on in the
+ same mode of expression until Joseph. Here the phrase is changed;
+ and it is no longer Joseph who ’begat’ Jesus, but Joseph ‘the
+ husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus who is called the Christ.’
+ See Augustine, de Consensu Evangel. II. 5.
+
+ “2. To whom then does the genealogy in Luke chiefly relate? If in
+ any way to Joseph, as the language purports, then it must be because
+ he in some way bore the legal relation of son to Heli, either by
+ adoption or by marriage. If the former simply, it is difficult to
+ comprehend why, along with his true personal lineage as traced by
+ Matthew up through the royal line of Jewish kings to David, there
+ should be given also another subordinate genealogy, not personally
+ his own, and running back through a different and inferior line to
+ the same great ancestor. If, on the other hand, as is most probable,
+ this relation to Heli came by marriage with his daughter, so that
+ Joseph was truly his _son-in-law_ (comp. Ruth 1, 8. 11. 12); then it
+ follows, that the genealogy in Luke is in fact that of Mary the
+ mother of Jesus. This being so, we can perceive a sufficient reason
+ why this genealogy should be thus given, viz. in order to show
+ definitely, that Jesus was in the most full and perfect sense a
+ descendant of David: not only by law in the royal line of kings,
+ through his reputed father, but also in fact by direct personal
+ descent through his mother.
+
+ “That Mary, like Joseph, was a descendant of David, is not indeed
+ elsewhere expressly said in the New Testament. Yet a very strong
+ presumption to that effect is to be drawn from the address of the
+ angel in Luke 1, 32; as also from the language of Luke 2, 5, where
+ Joseph, as one of the posterity of David, is said to have gone up to
+ Bethlehem, to _enroll himself with Mary his espoused wife_. The
+ ground and circumstances of Mary’s enrolment must obviously have
+ been the same as in the case of Joseph himself. Whether all this
+ arose from her having been an only child and heiress, as some
+ suppose, so that she was espoused to Joseph in accordance with Num.
+ 36, 8, 9, it is not necessary here to inquire. See Michaelis
+ ‘Commentaries on the Laws of Moses,’ Part II. § 78.
+
+ “It is indeed objected, that it was not customary among the Jews to
+ trace back descent through the female line, that is, on the mother’s
+ side. There are, however, examples to show that this was sometimes
+ done; and in the case of Jesus, as we have seen, there was a
+ sufficient reason for it. Thus in 1 Chr. 2, 22, Jair is enumerated
+ among the posterity of Judah by regular descent. But the grandfather
+ of Jair had married the daughter of Machir, one of the heads of
+ Manasseh, 1 Chr. 2, 21. 7, 14; and therefore in Num. 32, 40. 41,
+ Jair is called the son (descendant) of Manasseh. In like manner, in
+ Ezra, 2, 61, and Neh. 7, 63, a certain family is spoken of as ‘the
+ children of Barzillai;’ because their ancestor ‘took a wife of the
+ daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite, and was called after their
+ name.’
+
+ “3. A question is raised as to the identity, in the two genealogies,
+ of the Salathiel and Zorobabel named as father and son, Matth. 1,
+ 12. Luke 3, 27. The Zorobabel of Matthew is no doubt the chief, who
+ led back the first band of captives from Babylon, and rebuilt the
+ temple, Ezra c. 2-6. He is also called the son of Salathiel in Ezra
+ 3, 2. Neb. 12, 1. Hagg. 1, 1. 2, 2. 23. Were then the Salathiel and
+ Zorobabel of Luke the same persons? Those who assume this, must rest
+ solely on the identity of the names; for there is no other possible
+ evidence to prove, either that they were contemporary, or that they
+ were not different persons. On the other hand, there are one or two
+ considerations, of some force, which go to show that they were
+ probably not the same persons.
+
+ “First, if Salathiel and Zorobabel are indeed the same in both
+ genealogies, then Salathiel who, according to Matthew, was the son
+ of Jechoniah by natural descent, must have been called the son of
+ Neri in Luke either from adoption or marriage. In that case, his
+ connection with David through Nathan, as given by Luke, was not his
+ own personal genealogy. It is difficult, therefore, to see Luke,
+ after tracing back the descent of Jesus to Salathiel, should abandon
+ the true personal lineage in the royal line of kings, and turn aside
+ again to a merely collateral and humbler line. If the mother of
+ Jesus was in fact descended from the Zorobabel and Salathiel of
+ Matthew, she, like them, was descended also from David through the
+ royal line. Why rob her of this dignity, and ascribe to her only a
+ descent through an inferior lineage? See Spanheim Dubia Evangel. I.
+ p. 108, sq.
+
+ “Again, the mere identity of names under these circumstances,
+ affords no proof; for nothing is more common even among
+ contemporaries. Thus we have two Ezras; one in Neh. 12, 1. 13, 33;
+ from whom Ezra the scribe is expressly distinguished in v. 36. We
+ have likewise two Nehemiahs; one who went up with Zorobabel, Ezra 2,
+ 2; and the other the governor who went later to Jerusalem, Neh. 2,
+ 9, sq. So too, as contemporaries, Joram son of Ahab, king of Israel,
+ and Joram (Jehoram,) son of Jehoshaphat, king of Judah; 2 K. 8, 16,
+ coll. v. 23, 24. Also Joash king of Judah, and Joash king of Israel;
+ 2 K. 13, 9, 10. Further, we find in succession among the descendants
+ of Cain the following names: Enoch, Irad, Mehujael, Methusael,
+ Lamech, Gen. 4, 17, 18; and later among the descendants of Seth
+ these similar ones: Enoch, Methusalah, Lamech, Gen. 5, 21-25.” See
+ Dr. Robinson’s Greek Harmony of the Gospels, pp. 183-187.
+
+ 102 Mal. iii. 1; Is. xl. 3.
+
+ 103 In the New Testament, the same word is used for _the high priests_,
+ and the chief priests, who were the heads of the twenty-four
+ courses. So that the two persons whom the Roman governor considered
+ as the chief of the priests, and whose names stood as such in those
+ public registers which seem here referred to, may be intended. An
+ irregularity had arisen out of the confusion of the times: and the
+ ruler or prince under the Romans, though a chief priest, was a
+ distinct person from the high priest: Annas being the one, and
+ Caiaphas the other. Scott, _in loc._ See also Campbell, _in loc._
+
+ 104 Is. xl. 3, seq.
+
+ 105 Deut. viii. 3.
+
+ 106 Deut. vi. 16.
+
+ 107 Ps. xci. 11.
+
+ 108 Deut. vi. 13.
+
+ 109 There is a seeming discrepancy between Matthew and Luke, in the
+ order of the temptations; but Luke does not affirm the order;
+ whereas Matthew uses particles, in v. 2 and 8, which seem to fix it
+ as he has written. NEWCOME.
+
+ 110 John means that he was not really Elias risen from the dead. But
+ when Jesus says, (Matth. xvii. 12, and xi. 14,) that Elias was come
+ already, he means that John had appeared _in the spirit and power of
+ Elias_. Luke i. 17. Thus likewise, John here denies that he is one
+ of the ancient prophets again appearing on earth: see Luke ix 19;
+ with which our Lord’s assertion that he was an eminent prophet, Luke
+ vii. 28, seems perfectly consistent. Newcome.
+
+ 111 Is. xl. 3.
+
+ 112 Kings and princes very often changed the names of those who held
+ offices under them, particularly when they first attracted their
+ notice and were taken into their employ; and when subsequently they
+ were elevated to some new station, and crowned with additional
+ honours. Gen. xli. 45; and xvii. 5; and xxxii. 28; and xxxv. 10; 2
+ Kin. xxiii. 34, 35; and xxiv. 17; Dan. i. 6. Hence a name (_a new
+ name_) occurs topically, as a token of honour, in Phil. ii. 9; Heb.
+ i. 4; Rev. ii. 17. See also Mark iii. 17. Jahn’s Archæol. § 164.
+
+_ 113 Nathanael_. This apostle is supposed to be the same with
+ _Bartholomew_, of whom John says nothing; and the others make no
+ mention of _Nathanael_. This seems to have been his proper name;
+ since the name of _Bartholomew_ is not a proper name, but only
+ signifies _the son of Ptolomy_. _Nathanael_ is also ranked among the
+ Apostles to whom Jesus showed himself. _John_ xxi. 2-4. A. Clarke,
+ _in loc_.
+
+ 114 Gen. xxviii. 12.
+
+ 115 Ps. lxix. 9.
+
+ 116 Numb. xxi. 8, seq.
+
+ 117 Is. ix. 1.
+
+ 118 Is. lxi. 1, and lviii. 6.
+
+ 119 This word denotes only a subordinate officer, who attended the
+ minister and obeyed his orders in what concerned the more servile
+ part of the work. Among other things he had charge of the sacred
+ books, and delivered them to those to whom he was commanded by his
+ superiors to deliver them. After the reading was over, he deposited
+ them in their proper place. CAMPBELL, _in loc_.
+
+ 120 The service of the synagogue consisted of reading the scriptures,
+ prayer, and preaching. The posture in which the latter was
+ performed, whether in the synagogue or elsewhere, (see _Matth_. v.
+ 1; _Luke_ v. 3,) was sitting. Accordingly when our Saviour had read
+ the portion of scripture, in the synagogue at Nazareth, of which he
+ was a member, having been brought up in that city, and then, instead
+ of retiring to his place, _sat down_ in the desk or pulpit, it is
+ said “the eyes of all that were present were fastened upon him,”
+ because they perceived, by this posture, that he was about to preach
+ to them. See also Acts xiii. 14, 15. JENNINGS, Ant. 375.
+
+ 121 1 Kings xvii. 1, 9.
+
+ 122 2 Kings v. 14.
+
+ 123 The accuracy of this description is attested by travellers, to this
+ day. See ROBINSON’S Travels in Palestine, vol. iii., pp. 186, 187.
+
+ 124 Matthew says that the disciples were called by Christ while walking
+ by the sea, because that calling followed the walk by the sea. “We
+ say that a thing was done by one walking in this or that place,
+ because he took such a walk, whether he who did the act was then
+ walking, or sitting or standing.” Spanb. dub. lxxii. v. 2. This
+ remark reconciles “_walking_,” Matth. iv. 18 with “_stood_,” Luke v.
+ 1. A like remark may be made with respect to the passages placed
+ parallel to Luke v. 6. Jesus is concisely represented as if he had
+ at first seen Peter and Andrew casting a net into the sea, because
+ they were employed thus in consequence of the interview.
+
+ Luke does not deny that more than Simon were seen, nor does he
+ affirm that Simon was seen. Indeed our Lord is said to have seen two
+ ships by the lake. The calling of others beside Simon not only is
+ not denied by Luke, but is sufficiently indicated in v. 11. The
+ words of Matthew (v. 21) “going on from thence,” are not to be
+ understood as implying a great distance, but as relating to the
+ neighbouring shore. Matthew relates the principal fact, the calling
+ and the following; Luke has the accompanying circumstances. And
+ there is a remarkable harmony between them. Matthew records the
+ repairing of their nets by the fishermen; Luke shows how they became
+ broken,—by the great draught they had taken. What is related by
+ Luke, is not denied by Matthew, but omitted only. Nothing, indeed,
+ is more common than to find the omission of some supplied by the
+ other Evangelists. NEWCOME.
+
+ 125 The death of Zebedee is nowhere mentioned in the gospels; yet an
+ undesigned coincidence, and proof of the veracity of the
+ Evangelists, is evident by comparing this place with others, in
+ which his death is tacitly alluded to. Thus, in Chap. viii. 21, it
+ is related that “another of his _disciples_ said unto him, Lord,
+ suffer me first to go and _bury my father_;” and in Chap. xx. 20, it
+ is said, “Then came to him the _mother of Zebedee’s children_ with
+ her sons, worshipping him,” &c. See also Chap. xxvii. 55. BLUNT,
+ Veracity of the Gospels, Sec. I. 2. See note on Mark vi. 3; Post, §
+ 55.
+
+ 126 There is no inconsistency between this place and the last clause of
+ Luke iv. 35. The word translated _torn_, signifies to move, agitate,
+ convulse. It occurs only twice in the Septuagint. In 2. Sam. xxii.
+ 8, the Hebrew signifies to be shaken, _ut in terræ motu_. In Jer.
+ iv. 19, it is applied to commotion of mind. Here, the demoniac was
+ violently agitated; but the agitation left no lasting bad effect; he
+ was restored to perfect health and soundness. NEWCOME.
+
+ 127 Is. liii. 4.
+
+ 128 This clause may be rendered “when the day was coming on,” and thus
+ be reconciled with the words of Mark, who says it was a great while
+ before day, namely, before broad day-light. SCOTT, _in loc_
+
+ 129 “The miraculous cure of the leprosy was thought by the Jews to be
+ characteristic of the Messiah; and therefore there was peculiar
+ reason for enjoining this man silence.” _Benson’s Life of Christ_,
+ p. 340. NEWCOME. For the consequences of a premature full
+ manifestation of himself as the Messiah, by awakening the jealousy
+ of the Roman government, might, humanly speaking, have impeded his
+ ministry. Yet there was great propriety in the private exhibition,
+ to the priesthood, of full proof that he was the Messiah; after
+ which, their obstinacy in rejecting him was inexcusable. In this,
+ and divers other instances, our Lord manifested his intent not to be
+ generally known to the Jews as their Messiah, till the consummation
+ of his ministry. A general announcement of his divine character at
+ the outset would have been productive of no good; on the contrary it
+ would have excited the malice of the Scribes, Pharisees and
+ Herodians against him; would have favoured the conceit of the Jews
+ that he was to be their temporal king; would have awakened the
+ jealousy of the Roman government; and in the natural course of
+ things, would have prevented him from giving the many miraculous
+ proofs which he gave of his ministry, and thus laying solid
+ foundations for faith in his divine mission; would have exposed him
+ and his religion to the charge of ostentation, vanity, and love of
+ power and display; and would have deprived the world of that example
+ which he gave, of meekness, humility and patient suffering and
+ self-denial. According to human experience, an early assumption of
+ regal splendour, supported by the miracles he wrought, would have
+ been successful, and carried him to the throne instead of the cross;
+ but it would have deprived the world of the great object of his
+ mission. A sufficient number were enlightened to attest his miracles
+ and proclaim his religion, and enough were left in their ignorance,
+ to condemn and crucify him. See A. CLARKE, and SCOTT, _in loc_.
+
+ 130 Lev. xiv. 2, seq.
+
+ 131 When a Jew became a Roman citizen, he usually assumed a Roman name.
+ It is therefore supposed that Levi was the original Hebrew, and
+ Matthew the assumed Roman name of this evangelist. STOWE’S Introd.
+ 120. See also, HARMER’S Obs. vol. iv. p. 330; Obs. 94.
+
+ 132 It is observable that though John speaks of this pool or bath as
+ existing at the time he wrote, which was upwards of sixty years
+ after the crucifixion, yet he speaks of the efficacy of its waters
+ in the past tense, as something which had long ceased. This may
+ account for the silence of Josephus concerning it; whether we
+ suppose it to have been really a miraculous virtue, existing only in
+ the time of our Saviour; or merely a groundless belief of the
+ populace.
+
+ 133 Spanheim, dub. evang. ii. 185, doubts how the latter part of this
+ verse is reconcilable with Matthew iii. 17, and the parallel verses.
+ But the voice from heaven was not God’s _immediate_ voice; but
+ uttered at his command, and in his person. See Deut. iv. 33; Ex. xx.
+ 1, 2; Comp. Hebr. ii. 2; Gal. iii. 19; Acts vii. 53. NEWCOME.
+
+ 134 Deut. xxiii. 25.
+
+ 135 The act of plucking the ears of corn by the hand, in another’s
+ field, was expressly permitted, by the law of Moses, Deut. xxiii.
+ 23; but it was considered so far a species of reaping as to be
+ servile work, and therefore not lawful to be done on the Sabbath.
+ CAMPBELL, _in loc_. See ROBINSON’S Biblical Researches in Palestine,
+ Vol. 2, pp. 192, 201, that this custom is still in use.
+
+ 136 Hos. vi. 6.
+
+ 137 It appears from 1 Sam. xxi. 1, that Abimelech was the high priest at
+ the time referred to; but Abiathar his son was the _chief_ priest
+ under him, and probably superintended the tabernacle and its stated
+ concerns. Abimelech was soon after slain; and Abiathar succeeded him
+ in that office, and continued in it about forty years, until after
+ the death of David. This circumstance, and his great eminence, above
+ his father, may account for the use of his name rather than his
+ father’s, as illustrating the times of David and Saul. See SCOTT,
+ _in loc_.
+
+ 138 Numb. xxviii. 9, 10; xviii. 19.
+
+ 139 1 Sam. xxi. 1-7.
+
+ 140 Is. xlii. 1, seq.; Is. xi. 10.
+
+ 141 There may be an allusion, in these words of the prophet, to an
+ Eastern custom, for those who were grievously afflicted to come to
+ the sovereign for relief or redress, having pots of fire, or of
+ burning straw, or other combustible on their heads, in token of
+ their extreme trouble. Not one of these, the prophet seems to
+ intimate, should go away without redress; he will certainly remove
+ the cause of their complaints, and render truth and justice
+ victorious over falsehood and oppression. 3 CALM. 394.
+
+ 142 It appears from Mark vi. 7, that the apostles were sent forth by
+ _two and two_ to preach; and this accounts for their being here and
+ in the parallel places named in couples. Luke mentions Matthew
+ first, as being regarded as the senior of Thomas, his companion; but
+ Matthew modestly places his own name last. Mark is less observant of
+ the order of the names, but he alone states that they were thus
+ associated. The others give the names in couples, but state no
+ reason for it. This is not the method of false witnesses; such
+ incidental corroborations belong only to the narratives of truth.
+
+ 143 Thaddeus, Theudas and Judas (or Jude) are probably names of the same
+ signification, the Greek termination being added to different forms
+ of a Hebrew verb. “The Canaanite,” Matth. x. 4, is the same with
+ “Zelotes” in Luke. “Cognomen erat Chald. quod Lucas reddidit
+ Zelotem.” Wetstein. Thus, Thomas is rendered Didymus, or, the twin;
+ Cephas, Peter; and Silas, Tertius. Some suppose that this name had
+ been given to Simon on account of his religious zeal; or, because he
+ had been of a Jewish sect called Zealots, who were addicted to the
+ Pharisees, and justified themselves by the example of Phinehas, for
+ punishing offenders without waiting for the sentence of the
+ magistrate. NEWCOME.
+
+ “Between Matthew (x. 2,) and Mark (iii. 16,) we observe a strict
+ correspondence, but the catalogue in St. Luke (vi. 14,) differs from
+ both the first-mentioned writers, in two particulars. 1, ‘Simon the
+ Canaanite,’ of Matthew and Mark is introduced as ‘Simon called
+ Zelotes.’ Now if any difference was admitted in this place, we might
+ expect it to extend no farther than to the order of the names, or
+ the addition of a surname; as, for instance, Matthew calls the
+ ‘Thaddeus’ of Mark also ‘Lebbeus;’ but here we have one surname
+ changed for another. It is indeed easy to conceive, that Simon might
+ have been commonly distinguished by either appellative, but this we
+ can only conjecture; neither Evangelist adds a word to explain the
+ point. 2, The other discrepancy, however, appears more serious. The
+ Lebbeus or Thaddeus of St. Matthew and Mark, is entirely omitted in
+ the list of St. Luke, who substitutes ‘Judas the brother of James.’
+ Here is certainly a marked difference, for it would not seem very
+ probable, that the Apostle in question passed by three distinct
+ names. Nor could this be a mere oversight in St. Luke, for, in Acts
+ i. 13, where a catalogue of the eleven is inserted, he mentioned
+ this individual in exactly the same manner. Are we to suppose then
+ that the Evangelist commits a deliberate error in this particular?
+ We have distinct and satisfactory witnesses to prove that there
+ really was an Apostle, besides Iscariot, who bore the name of Judas.
+ Both Matthew (xiii. 55,) and Mark (vi. 3,) concur in speaking of
+ James and Jude as the near relations of Christ, and part of this
+ statement is incidentally confirmed by St. Paul, who calls James
+ ‘the Lord’s brother.’ (Gal. i. 19.) But farther, St. John (xiv. 22,)
+ presents us with a remark made by ‘Judas not Iscariot;’ evidently
+ one of the Apostles; and St. Jude himself, in the first verse of his
+ Epistle, styles himself ‘the brother of James.’ There is thus amply
+ sufficient evidence, that all the Gospel writers acknowledge an
+ Apostle of this name, though St. Matthew, with his usual simplicity,
+ familiarly mentions him by two of his appellations, omitting that of
+ Judas, and St. Mark sees no occasion to depart from his language, in
+ a matter of such general notoriety. Luke, on the other hand, usually
+ studious of accuracy, distinguishes this Apostle by the name
+ generally current in the Church, when his Gospel was written. This
+ variation then may, upon the whole, convince us how undesignedly the
+ writers of Scripture confirm each other’s statements; yet can this
+ only be the result of a minute examination upon our part, and upon
+ the probability of this, a cautious writer would hardly stake his
+ reputation for truth or exactness.” See ROBERTS’S “Light shining out
+ of Darkness,” pp. 91-93.
+
+ 144 It may be objected that Matthew, in saying that this discourse was
+ delivered sitting on a mountain, is contradicted by Luke, who says,
+ that Jesus was standing on a plain. Luke vi. 17. But Dr. Clarke, on
+ this latter place, has suggested that Jesus “being pressed with
+ great multitudes of people, might retire from them again to the top
+ of the hill.” And Dr. Priestley observes that “Matthew’s saying that
+ Jesus was _sat down_ after he had gone up the mountain, and Luke’s
+ saying that he stood on the plain, when he healed the sick before
+ the discourse, are no inconsistencies.” Harm. p. 83.
+
+ The whole picture is striking. Jesus ascends a mountain, employs the
+ night in prayer, and having thus solemnly invoked the divine
+ blessing, authoritatively separates the twelve apostles from the
+ mass of his disciples. He descends, and heals, in the plain, all
+ among a great multitude, collected from various parts by the fame of
+ his miraculous power. Having thus created attention, he satisfies
+ the desire of the people to hear his doctrine; and retiring first to
+ the mountain whence he came, that his attentive hearers might follow
+ him, and might better arrange themselves before him. Sacro digna
+ silentio Mirantur _omnes_ dicere. _Hor_. NEWCOME.
+
+ The different accounts of the Sermon on the Mount may be reconciled,
+ by considering that Mathew wrote chiefly for the Hebrew Christians;
+ and it was therefore important for him to bring out, in full, the
+ manner in which our Lord enforced the spiritual nature of his
+ dispensation and doctrine, in opposition to the mere letter of the
+ Jewish law, and the teaching and practice of Scribes and Pharisees;
+ which he does particularly and with many examples; while Luke, on
+ the contrary, wrote chiefly for Gentile Christians, to whom the
+ contrast with the Jewish law was of less interest; and therefore he
+ omits those parts of the discourse, and dwells only upon those which
+ were of practical importance to all. ROBINSON. NEWCOME.
+
+ 145 The Greek word here employed is said to be derived from the
+ Persians, among whom the king’s messengers or posts were called
+ _Angari_. These had the royal authority for pressing horses, ships,
+ and even men, to assist them in the business on which they were
+ sent. The word therefore signifies, to be compelled by violence to
+ do any particular service, especially of the public kind, by the
+ king’s authority. And the sentiment is a lesson of patience and
+ gentleness under severe exactions from man. _Lightfoot, apud_ A.
+ CLARKE, _in loc_. SIR J. CHARDIN’S Travels, Vol. i. p. 238, 257.
+
+ 146 Calvin says that Matthew, being more brief, introduces the centurion
+ himself as speaking; and that Luke expresses more at large his
+ sending by his friends; but that the sense of both is the same.
+ _Harm_. p. 124.
+
+ (Toinard quotes Exod. xviii. 6, where the words related as spoken by
+ Jethro, were evidently a message sent by him to Moses. _Harm_. 147.)
+ Considering then the sameness of the scene, of the person, of the
+ words, and of the transaction, I cannot but conclude with Grotius,
+ that the miracle is one and the same, related in general by Matthew,
+ and with greater accuracy by Luke. NEWCOME.
+
+ 147 The nature of our Lord’s ministry, as it now appeared, so unlike
+ what John as a Jew expected, may have surprised and perplexed him.
+ And his own misfortune, coming upon this disappointment and
+ perplexity, would increase his doubt and embarrassment. His faith
+ was shaken;—the question implies no more;—and he sent that his
+ doubts might be removed, and his faith confirmed. Jesus therefore
+ merely referred John to the miracles he was doing, and the
+ prophecies which spake of him, and which were fulfilled by those
+ miracles. Bp. SUMNER, in loc.
+
+ 148 Is. xxxv. 5, seq.
+
+ 149 Mal. iii. 1.
+
+ 150 Mal. iv. 5.
+
+ 151 We here learn that the demoniac was both blind and dumb. St. Luke
+ omits the former circumstance, but does not contradict it. NEWCOME.
+
+ 152 An accurate reader will observe that Matt. xii. 22, and Luke xi. 14,
+ show the general occasion of the blasphemy against Jesus; and that
+ Matt. xii. 23, shews the particular occasion of it, the multitude
+ alarming the Jewish rulers by their question whether Jesus were the
+ Christ. No cause for the absurd and impious insinuation of the
+ Scribes and Pharisees is assigned by St. Mark: however, he suggests
+ an important circumstance, that they came from Jerusalem to watch
+ the conduct of Jesus. The latter part of Luke viii. 19, shows that
+ his relations were not able to enter the house on account of the
+ press. Thus one Evangelist is wonderfully supplemental to another by
+ notations of time, place, and other circumstances; and the strictest
+ propriety and agreement result from diligently comparing them.
+ NEWCOME.
+
+ 153 The writer of a false narrative would either have omitted to mention
+ the request for a sign, or would have related that it was complied
+ with. He would never have exposed his Master to the suspicion of a
+ want of power. See also, Matt. xvi. 1.
+
+ 154 Jonah i. 17.
+
+ 155 Jonah iii. 4, 5.
+
+ 156 1 Kings x. 1 seq.
+
+ 157 This omission may seem inconsistent with the character of Jesus, who
+ appears to have generally complied with all the innocent usages of
+ his countrymen; and of course it may be adduced as an objection
+ against the veracity of the Evangelist. Luke simply records the
+ fact, however it may seem to make against the character of his
+ Master, or his own veracity. But Mark, vii. 3-9, in a manner equally
+ incidental and without design, discloses the truth that this washing
+ was superstitious, and connected with the dangerous error of placing
+ the traditions of the elders on equal footing with the commands of
+ God. Where there was danger of his practice being misinterpreted,
+ our Lord withheld his compliance, even in things indifferent. See
+ Bp. SUMNER on Luke, Lect. 41.
+
+ 158 Gen. iv. 8; 2 Chron. xxiv. 20, seq.
+
+ 159 The autumnal rains in Palestine come mostly from the west or
+ south-west. ROBINSON’S Biblical Researches, vol. ii. p. 97. The
+ incidental allusion here made to that fact, would hardly have been
+ made by a writer of fiction.
+
+ 160 Is. vi. 9, 10.
+
+ 161 Ps. lxxviii. 2.
+
+ 162 This is made consistent with the other Evangelists, by reading
+ “Gadarenes.” If Gergasa was subordinate to Gadara, the metropolis of
+ Perea, as Cellarius and Reland judge, and St. Mark did not write in
+ Judea, what wonder that he chose the more general name, which was
+ best known in the world? But Cellarius from Eusebius takes notice
+ that some esteemed Gergasi, so Eusebius writes it, and Gadara two
+ names of the same city; and this he thinks was the sentiment of the
+ Syriac translator. To this Sir Richard Ellis most inclines, in his
+ “Fortuita Sacra.” TOWNSON, p. 72.
+
+ In Matthew mention is made of two demoniacs; in Mark and Luke of one
+ only. Here Le Clerc’s maxim is undoubtedly true: Qui plura narrat,
+ pauciora complectitur: qui pauciora memorat, plura non negat.
+ _Harm_. p. 524.
+
+ We may collect a reason from the Gospels themselves, why Mark and
+ Luke mention only one demoniac; because, one only being grateful for
+ the miracle, his cure only was recorded by the two Evangelists, who
+ mention this gratitude, and who are more intent on inculcating the
+ moral, than on magnifying our Lord’s power. NEWCOME.
+
+ 163 There is no contradiction here between Matth. and Mark. The
+ demoniacs met Jesus on the shore, as he came out of the ship. Luke
+ viii. 27. The swine were within sight, on the ascending ground, Luke
+ viii. 32, at the side of the mountain, Mark v. 11, which was at some
+ distance from the shore where they stood. Matth. viii. 30.
+
+ 164 Since swine were held in abhorrence by the Jews, how happened a herd
+ of them to be feeding by the sea of Tiberias? The answer shows the
+ accuracy of the Evangelist and his intimate knowledge of the local
+ circumstances of Judea; for it appears from Josephus, Antiq. xvii.
+ 11, 4, that _Gadara_ was a _Grecian city_, the inhabitants of which,
+ therefore, were not Jews. BLUNT, Veracity, &c. sect. ii. 6.
+
+ 165 Here is a reference to an Eastern custom, which affords internal
+ evidence of the truth of the narrative. The master sat on a higher
+ seat, and the scholars sat at his feet. Sitting at the feet, was the
+ posture of a learner; and indicated the reverence and submission due
+ to the teacher. Thus Moses says of the people, to whom God gave the
+ law from Mount Sinai,—“they sat down at thy feet.” Deut. xxxiii. 3.
+ Isaiah, speaking of Abraham, who was taught of God, says “he called
+ him to his foot.” Is. xli. 2. Mary “sat at Jesus’s feet and heard
+ his words.” Luke x. 39. Paul was brought up “at the feet of
+ Gamaliel;” Acts xxii. 3; studied law with him. And the restored
+ maniac sat down at Jesus’s feet, in the posture of a humble learner,
+ desiring no other wisdom than to be taught of him.
+
+ 166 Both Mark and Luke state that this was in Matthew’s own house; and
+ Luke calls it a great feast, made in honour of Jesus. The omission
+ of this fact by Matthew, not only shows his modesty and humility,
+ but adds much to the weight of evidence in his favour, both as a
+ man, and as a witness. See BLUNT’S Veracity of the Gospels, sect.
+ i. 4.
+
+ 167 Hos. vi. 6; 1 Sam. xv. 22.
+
+ 168 Neither of the Evangelists expressly mentions the death of Joseph;
+ yet from all four of them it may indirectly be inferred to have
+ happened while Jesus was yet alive. Comp. Luke viii. 19, John ii.
+ 12, and xix. 25-27. Such harmony as this could not have been the
+ effect of concert. See BLUNT’S Veracity, &c. sect. i. 7.
+
+ 169 Commentators have noted two inconsistent circumstances in this
+ section. In Matthew, _shoes are_ forbidden; in Mark the Apostles are
+ commanded to be shod with _sandals_. But the true solution seems to
+ be this, that the Apostles should not furnish themselves with spare
+ garments, and should wear the simplest covering for their feet. “Non
+ vult ullis rebus studiose comparatis onerari.” Beza. See Newcome, in
+ loc.
+
+ 170 The synagogues were used, not only for divine service, but for
+ holding courts of justice, especially for ecclesiastical affairs;
+ and the lesser punishments, such as whipping, were inflicted in the
+ synagogue, immediately after sentence, as the burning in the hand
+ was formerly inflicted in England, upon praying the benefit of
+ clergy. JENNINGS, Ant. p. 376. Such an allusion as this would not be
+ likely to have been found in a work of fiction.
+
+ 171 Mic. vii. 6.
+
+ 172 Matth. xiv. 2, _unto his servants_. Matthew alone mentions, and
+ without any apparent reason for such minuteness, that Herod
+ addressed his remark to his _servants_ it. Luke, in the parallel
+ passage, says he _heard of all that was done by him_; but by
+ referring to Luke viii. 3, and to Acts xiii. 1, we find that Christ
+ had followers from among the household of the very prince, with whom
+ Herod was likely to converse on a subject in which they were better
+ informed than himself. BLUNT, Veracity, &c., sec. i. 8.
+
+ 173 Here is a very natural passing allusion to what we learn from
+ Josephus was a settled custom in the family of Herod; namely, the
+ making of a feast on his birth-day, at which the officers of his
+ government were guests. JOSEPHUS, Ant. xix. vii. § 1.
+
+ 174 Mark incidentally mentions the great multitude coming and going, and
+ the purpose of Jesus to withdraw _awhile_. The occasion of this
+ great multitude of _travellers_ is stated in the like incidental
+ manner by John, vi. 4, that the _passover_ was nigh at hand; and
+ hence, if Jesus withdrew awhile, the throng would be drawn off
+ towards Jerusalem. These undesigned coincidences tend to verify both
+ the narratives. Blunt, Veracity, &c. sect. i. 13.
+
+ 175 Why Jesus addressed this question to Philip, and why John mentioned
+ so unimportant a fact, is not here explained. Nor does Luke indicate
+ any reason for his own statement of the place where this miracle was
+ wrought, namely, near Bethsaida. But John, in another place, (ch. i.
+ 44,) with apparently as little reason, gratuitously states that
+ Philip was of Bethsaida; and this fact renders both the others
+ intelligible and significant. Jesus, intending to furnish bread for
+ the multitude by a miracle, first asked Philip, who belonged to the
+ city and was perfectly acquainted with the neighbourhood, whether
+ bread could be procured there. His answer amounts to saying that it
+ was not possible. These slight circumstances, thus collected
+ together, constitute very cogent evidence of the veracity of the
+ narrative, and evince the reality of the miracle itself. See Blunt,
+ Veracity, &c. sect. i. 13.
+
+ 176 In Luke, Jesus commands that the people should be made to sit down
+ by _fifties_. In Mark it is said that they sat down _by hundreds and
+ by fifties_. Piscator, and Pearce, in a dissertation at the end of
+ his comment on St. Paul’s Epistles, say that they sat an hundred in
+ front, and fifty deep; which very satisfactorily solves the seeming
+ variation. NEWCOME.
+
+ 177 This seemingly idle inquiry becomes important as a note of veracity
+ in the narrator, when compared with the account of Matthew. John
+ indeed tells us, v. 18, that the wind blew a gale, but he does not
+ state from what quarter. He also says that there were boats from
+ Tiberias, near the place where the miracle of bread was wrought, v.
+ 23, but this does not at all explain the inquiry of the people how
+ Jesus came to Capernaum. But Matthew states that “the wind was
+ contrary,” that is, west, Matth. xiv. 22. This fact, and the
+ geographical position of the places, explains the whole. The miracle
+ was wrought near Bethsaida, on the east side of the lake. The people
+ saw the disciples take the only boat which was there, and depart for
+ Capernaum, which was on the west side of the lake, and saw that
+ Jesus was not with them. In the night it blew a tempest from the
+ west. In the morning, the storm being over, the people crossed over
+ to Capernaum and found Jesus already there. Well might they ask him,
+ with astonishment, how he came thither. For though there were boats
+ over from Tiberias, which was also on the west side of the lake, yet
+ he could not have returned in one of them, for the wind would not
+ have permitted them to cross the lake. BLUNT, Veracity of the
+ Gospels, sect. i. 17.
+
+ 178 Ps. lxxviii. 24. Ex. xvi. 15.
+
+ 179 Isa. liv. 13. Jer. xxxi. 33, seq.
+
+ 180 Ex. xvi. 15.
+
+ 181 The truth of the Gospels has been argued from the _confessions_ they
+ contain. On this verse Paley asks, “Was it the part of a writer, who
+ dealt in suppression and disguise, to put down _this_ anecdote?”
+ _Evid._ 255.
+
+ 182 The admission of Judas Iscariot into the domestic and confidential
+ circle of our Lord, was the result of profound and even of divine
+ wisdom. It showed that Jesus was willing to throw open his most
+ secret actions, discourses, and views not merely to his devoted
+ friends, but to a sagacious and hardened enemy. If Judas had ever
+ discovered the least fault in the character or conduct of Jesus, he
+ certainly would have disclosed it;—he would not have publicly
+ confessed that he had betrayed innocent blood, and have sunk down in
+ insupportable anguish and despair. See TAPPIN’S Lect. on Eccl. Hist.
+ ii.
+
+ 183 The traditions of the elders were unwritten ordinances of indefinite
+ antiquity, the principal of which, as the Pharisees alleged, were
+ delivered to Moses in the mount, and all of which were transmitted
+ through the High Priests and Prophets, down to the members of the
+ great Sanhedrim in their own times; and from these, as the Jews say,
+ they were handed down to Gamaliel, and ultimately to Rabbi Jehudah,
+ by whom they were digested and committed to writing, toward the
+ close of the second century. This collection is termed the Mishna;
+ and in many cases it is esteemed among the Jews as of higher
+ authority than the law itself. In like manner, there are said to be
+ many Christians, at the present day, who receive ancient
+ traditionary usages and opinions as authoritative exponents of
+ Christian doctrine. They say that the preached gospel was before the
+ written gospel; and that the testimony of those who heard it is
+ entitled to equal credit with the written evidence of the
+ Evangelists; especially as the latter is but a brief record, while
+ the oral preaching was a more full and copious announcement of the
+ glad tidings.
+
+ These traditions, both of the Jewish and the Christian Church, seem
+ to stand _in pari ratione_, the arguments in favour of the
+ admissibility and effect of the one, applying with the same force,
+ in favour of the other. All these arguments may be resolved into two
+ grounds, namely, contemporaneous practice subsequently and uniformly
+ continued; and contemporaneous declarations, as part of the _res
+ gestæ_, faithfully transmitted to succeeding times. It is alleged
+ that those to whom the law of God was first announced, best knew its
+ precise import and meaning, and that therefore their interpretation
+ and practice, coming down concurrently with the law itself, is
+ equally obligatory.
+
+ But this argument assumes what cannot be admitted; for it still
+ remains to be shown that those who first heard the law, when orally
+ announced, had any better means of understanding it than those to
+ whom the same words were afterwards read. The Ten Commandments were
+ spoken in the hearing of Aaron and all the congregation of Israel;
+ immediately after which they made and worshipped a golden calf.
+ Surely this will not be adduced as a valid contemporaneous
+ exposition of the second commandment. The error of the argument lies
+ in the nature of the subject. The human doctrine of contemporaneous
+ exposition is applicable only to human laws and the transactions of
+ men, as equals, and not to the laws of God. Among men, when _their
+ own_ language is doubtful and ambiguous, _their own_ practice is
+ admissible, to expound it; because both the language and the
+ practice are but the outward and visible signs of the meaning and
+ intention of one and the same mind and will, which inward meaning
+ and intention is the thing sought after. It is on the same ground,
+ that, where a statute, capable of divers interpretations, has
+ uniformly been acted upon in a certain way, this is held a
+ sufficient exposition of its true intent. In both cases it is the
+ conduct of _the parties_ themselves which is admitted to interpret
+ their own language; expressed, in cases of contract, by themselves
+ in person, and in statutes, through the medium of the legislators,
+ who were their agents and representatives; and in both cases, it is
+ merely the interpretation of what a man says, by what he does. But
+ this rule has never been applied, in the law, to the language of any
+ other person than the party himself; never, to the command or
+ direction of his superior or employer. And even the language of the
+ _parties_, when it is contained in a sealed instrument, is at this
+ day held incapable of being expounded by their actions, on account
+ of the greater solemnity of the instrument. See Baynham _v_. Guy’s
+ Hospital, 3 Vesey’s Rep. 295. Eaton _v_. Lyon, Ibid. 690, 694. The
+ practice of men, therefore, can be no just exponent of the law of
+ God. If they have mistaken the meaning of his command from the
+ beginning, the act of contravention remains a sin in the last
+ transgressor, as well as the first; for the word of God cannot be
+ changed or affected by the gloss of human interpretation.
+
+ The other ground, namely, that the testimony of those who heard
+ Jesus and his apostles preach, is of equal authority with the
+ Scriptures, being contemporaneous declarations, and parts of the
+ _res gestae_, and therefore admissible in aid of the exposition of
+ the written word, is equally inconsistent with the sound and settled
+ rules of law respecting writings. When a party has deliberately
+ committed his intention and meaning to writing, the law regards the
+ writing as the sole repository of his mind and intention, and does
+ not admit any oral testimony to alter, add to, or otherwise affect
+ it. The reasons for this rule are two; first, because the writing is
+ the more solemn act, by the party himself, designed to prevent
+ mistake, and to remain as the perpetual memorial of his intention;
+ and, secondly, because of the great uncertainty and weakness of any
+ secondary evidence. For no one can tell whether the by-standers
+ heard precisely what was said, nor whether they heard it all, nor
+ whether they continued to remember it with accuracy until the time
+ when they wrote it down, or communicated it to those who wrote it;
+ to say nothing of the danger of their mixing up the language of the
+ speaker with what was said by others, or with their own favourite
+ theories. And where the witnesses were not the original auditors of
+ what was said, no one knows how much the truth may have suffered
+ from the many channels through which it has passed, in coming from
+ the first speaker to the last write or witness. On all these
+ accounts, the law rejects oral testimony of what the parties said,
+ in regard to anything that has already been solemnly committed to
+ writing by the parties themselves, and rejects the secondary
+ evidence of hearsay, when evidence of a higher degree, as, for
+ example, a written declaration of the party, can be obtained.
+
+ Now, inasmuch as the writings of the Evangelists and Apostles were
+ penned under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, why should not the
+ documentary evidence of the Gospel, thus drawn up by them, be
+ treated with at least as much respect as other written documents? If
+ they were inspired to write down those great truths for a perpetual
+ memorial to after ages, then this record is the primary evidence of
+ those truths. It is the word of God, penned by his own dictation,
+ and sealed, as it were, with his own seal. If it were a man’s word
+ and will, thus solemnly written, no verbal or secondary evidence
+ could be admitted, by the common law, to explain, add to, or vary
+ it; nothing could be engrafted upon it; nor could any person be
+ admitted to testify what he heard the party say, in regard to what
+ was written. The courts would at once reject all such attempts, and
+ confine themselves strictly to the writing before them, the only
+ inquiry being as to the meaning of the language contained in that
+ document, and not as to what the party may elsewhere have spoken.
+ The law presumes that the writing alone is the source to which he
+ intended that resort should be had, in order to ascertain his
+ meaning. But by calling in the fathers, with their traditions, to
+ prove what Christ and his Apostles taught, beyond what is solemnly
+ recorded in the Scriptures, the principle of this plain and sound
+ rule of law is violated; resort is had to secondary evidence of the
+ truths of our religion, when the primary evidence is already at
+ hand; and the pure fountain is deserted for the muddy stream.
+
+ 184 Matthew was not only a Jew himself, but it is evident, from the
+ whole structure of his Gospel, especially from his numerous
+ references to the Old Testament, that he wrote for Jewish
+ readers.—_Paley_. But the explanation here given by Mark is an
+ additional evidence of the fact asserted by Jerome and Clement of
+ Alexandria, that he wrote at Rome, for the benefit chiefly of the
+ converts of that nation.
+
+ 185 Ex. xxii 12. Ex. xxi. 17. Deut. v. 16.
+
+ 186 Is. xxix. 13.
+
+ 187 Mark designates the woman by the country where she dwelt; Matthew
+ calls her a woman of Canaan, because of the people to whom she
+ belonged. Thus they do not contradict each other. The treatment of
+ this woman by our Lord has been the subject of remark, as evasive
+ and insincere. But it was far otherwise. He had a twofold object; to
+ call the attention of his disciples to the fact of her being a
+ foreigner, in order to show them that his ministry, though primarily
+ and chiefly to the Jews, was in truth designed for the benefit of
+ the Gentiles also; and to draw out, as it were, the great faith of
+ the woman, in order to teach them the effect of faithful and
+ persevering supplication. To attain these objects, he took the
+ direct and most obvious method. In this instance also, as in those
+ of the centurion, (Matth. viii. 5-13,) and of the Samaritan leper,
+ (Luke xvii. 16-18,) he indicated that the gospel would be more
+ readily received by the Gentiles than by the Jews. See A. CLARKE,
+ _in loc_. NEWCOME, Obs. on our Lord. p. 165. Bp. Horsley’s Sermons
+ on this subject, Serm. xxxvii. and xxxviii. p. 444-464.
+
+ 188 Cellarius and Lightfoot think that Dalmanutha and Magdala were
+ neighbouring towns. See Calmet, voc. Dalmanutha. It is probable that
+ Dalmanutha and Magdala were in Gaulanitis, towards the south-east
+ part of the lake. See Matth. xv. 21; Mark vii. 24. NEWCOME.
+
+ 189 Our Lord’s words, Matth. xvi. 8, 10, and Mark viii. 17, 20, are the
+ same in substance, though differently modified. The evangelists are
+ not scrupulous in adhering to the precise words used by Christ. They
+ often record them in a general manner, non numerantes, sed tanquem
+ appendentes; regarding their purport, and not superstitiously
+ detailing them. However, in this place, after uttering what Matthew
+ relates, Jesus may have asked the questions recorded by Mark.
+ NEWCOME.
+
+ 190 The notice of this circumstance affords a proof of the veracity of
+ the evangelist; for he barely states a fact having no apparent
+ connexion with any other in his narrative. The reason of it is found
+ in facts stated by the other evangelists. The people of Bethsaida
+ had already witnessed the miracles of our Lord, but these only
+ served to increase their rage against him; and they were therefore
+ abandoned to the consequences of their of their unbelief. Matth. xi.
+ 21.
+
+ 191 The phrase _three days and three nights_ is equivalent to _three
+ days_, three natural days of twenty-four hours. Gen. i. 5; Dan.
+ viii. 14. Comp. Gen. vii. 4. 17.
+
+ (It is a received rule among the Jews, _that a part of a day is put
+ for the whole_; so that whatsoever is done in any part of the day,
+ is properly said to be done that day. 1 Kings xx. 29; Esth. iv. 16.
+ “When eight days were accomplished for the circumcision of the
+ child,” &c. Yet the day of his birth and of his circumcision were
+ two of these eight days. _Whitby_, quoted by SCOTT, on Matth. xii.
+ 40.) Grotius establishes this way of reckoning the _parts_ of the
+ first and third days for _two days_, by Aben Ezra on Lev. xii. 3.
+
+ (In proof that the phrase “_after three days,_” is sometimes
+ equivalent to “_on the third day,_” compare Deut. xiv. 28 with xxvi.
+ 12; 1 Sam. xx. 12 with v. 19; 2 Chron. x. 5 with v. 12; Matth. xxvi.
+ 2 with xxvii. 63, 64; Luke ii. 21 with i. 59.)
+
+ St. Luke omits our Lord’s sharp reproof of Peter, and the occasion
+ of it; though he records the discourse in consequence of it. Le
+ Clerc’s 12th canon is “Qui pauciora habet, non negat plura dicta aut
+ facta; modo ne ulla sit exclusionis nota.” Perhaps the disciple and
+ companion of that apostle who had withstood Peter to his face, Gal.
+ ii. 11, willingly made this omission, as he omits some aggravating
+ circumstances in Peter’s denial of Christ, Luke xxii. 60, though he
+ carefully records the greatness of his sorrow, v. 62. NEWCOME.
+
+ 192 It has been shown, § 74, that “_after six days_” may signify on the
+ sixth day. But we are not hence to conclude that the phrase has
+ _always_ such a signification. Here it means six days complete,
+ after the discourse recorded in § 74. The eight days mentioned by
+ St. Luke include that of Peter’s reproof and of the transfiguration;
+ which two days Matthew and Mark exclude. Macknight furnishes us with
+ the following apposite reference to Tacitus: Hist. i. 29. Piso says,
+ _Sextus dies agitur—ex quo—Cæsar adscitus sum;_ and yet, § 48 of the
+ same book, Tacitus speaks of Piso as _quatriduo Cæsar_.
+
+ Grotius on Matth. xvii. 1, has another solution; Quod Lucas dicit,
+ tale est quale cum vulgò dicimus _post septimanam circiter. Nam
+ Judæos octo dies_ appellasse id quod ab uno sabbato est ad alterum
+ apparet, Joan. 20, 26, &c. NEWCOME.
+
+ 193 It is remarkable that Luke assigns no reason for this extraordinary
+ silence; leaving his narrative in this place imperfect and obscure,
+ which an impostor would not have done. It is explained by the
+ command of Jesus, related by Matthew and Mark.
+
+ 194 The original word is _didrachma_, denoting, not tribute or tax in
+ general, but a specific and particular offering which every Jew paid
+ to God. See Josephus, Ant. xviii. x. § 1. This minute accuracy of
+ the evangelist is worthy of note, as an indication of veracity.
+
+ 195 The twelve apostles and the seventy disciples were commissioned and
+ sent forth at different times. Hence the person here alluded to may,
+ for aught that appears, have been one of the seventy, not personally
+ known to John and to those who were with him. _Letters on Evil
+ Spirits_, p. 39.
+
+ 196 Here Jesus says, He that is not against us is for us; but in Matth.
+ xii. 30, he says, He that is not with me is against me. Grotius
+ regards both as proverbial sayings;—Proverbia in utramque partem
+ usurpata, veritatem suam habent pro materia cui aptantur;—and
+ alludes to similar forms in Prov. xxvi. 4, 5. NEWCOME.
+
+ 197 2 Kings iv. 29.
+
+ 198 This was near the passover; when Jesus, going to celebrate it at
+ Jerusalem, plainly indicated that men ought to worship _there_;
+ contrary to the practice of the Samaritans, who, in opposition to
+ the Holy City, had set up a temple at Gerazim. Hence the cause of
+ their hostility to him as well as to all others travelling in that
+ direction _at that season_. This account perfectly harmonizes with
+ the respectful deportment of the Samaritans towards him at the time
+ of his interview with the woman at Jacob’s well, John iv. 1-42; for
+ he was then coming _from_ Judea, and it was not the season of
+ resorting thither for any purposes of devotion. John iv. 35. BLUNT,
+ Veracity, &c., sect. i. 16.
+
+ 199 Lev. xii. 3.
+
+ 200 On this day, which was one of great joy and festivity, it was the
+ custom of the Jews to fetch water from the pool Siloam, some of
+ which they drank with loud acclamations of joy and thanksgiving; and
+ some they brought to the altar, in commemoration of the miraculous
+ relief of their forefathers, when thirsting in the wilderness; and
+ some they brought as a drink-offering to God, to pray for rain
+ against the following seed-time. See BENSON’S Life of Christ, p.
+ 412. JENNINGS, Ant. p. 495. The existence of this custom, thus
+ remotely alluded to, gives great truthfulness to the narrative.
+
+ 201 Isa. lv. 1, and lviii. 11, and xliv. 3. Zech. xiii. 1, and xiv. 8.
+
+ 202 Ps. lxxxix. 4, and cxxxii. 11. Mic. v. 2.
+
+ 203 It is apparent, from various incidental allusions in the
+ Evangelists, that it was the habit of our Lord at this period to
+ spend his days in Jerusalem, in teaching the people and healing the
+ sick, and his nights in the Mount of Olives, in prayer. Yet it is
+ nowhere directly asserted; and the manner in which it is slightly
+ mentioned or alluded to by the sacred writers, is worthy of
+ particular notice, as a proof of their veracity, never met with, in
+ works of fiction. Compare Matth. xxiv. 3, and xxvi. 30; Mark xiii.
+ 3, and xiv. 26; Luke vi. 12, and xxi. 37, 38, and xxii. 39; John
+ viii. 1, 2, and xviii. 1.
+
+ 204 Lev. xx. 10. Deut. xxii. 21.
+
+ 205 The Romans, in settling the provincial government of Judea, which
+ they had conquered, deprived the Jewish tribunals of the power of
+ inflicting capital punishments. John xviii. 31. The law of Moses,
+ however, condemned adulterers to be stoned to death. “This woman had
+ been caught in the very fact. Jesus must therefore determine against
+ the law, which inflicted death; or against the Romans, who suffered
+ them not to put any body to death, and who would still less have
+ permitted it for such a crime as adultery, which was not capital
+ among them.—If he condemned not the adulteress _to death_ when he
+ was alone with her, he hereby teaches us to submit to the civil laws
+ of the places where we live.” BASNAGE, _Hist. Jud_. lib. v. c. § 2.
+
+ 206 When one was condemned to death, those witnesses, whose evidence
+ decided the sentence, inflicted the first blows, in order to add the
+ last degree of certainty to their evidence. DUPIN, Trial of Jesus,
+ p. 7. SALVADOR, Histoire des Institutions de Moise, &c. Liv. iv. ch.
+ ii. p. 76.
+
+ 207 John vii. 28, is consistent with John viii. 14. “Ye both know my
+ transactions among you, and whence, as a man, I derive my descent;
+ (ch. vi. 42,) and yet there is a sense in which ye know not whence I
+ am, as I came not,” _&c. Kai_ is used in the same manner, Matth. ix.
+ 19. _And yet wisdom_, &c. See also John ix. 30. In this latter sense
+ (ch. viii. 14,) the Jews knew not whence Jesus came, knew not his
+ divine mission, and that he would return to the Father at his
+ ascension. NEWCOME.
+
+ 208 Deut. xvii. 6, and xix. 15.
+
+ 209 The Jews who are said to have believed on Jesus (John viii. 30) are
+ not the same with those whom our Lord accuses of seeking to kill
+ him, ver. 40, nor with those who insulted him, ver. 48, &c.,
+ although these are not distinguished from the others in the
+ narrative of John, who always mentions the Jews indiscriminately as
+ speaking with Jesus. Cler. Harm. 528. NEWCOME.
+
+ 210 Deut, vi. 5. Lev. xix. 18, and xviii. 5.
+
+ 211 The professional reader will not fail to observe the wisdom of this
+ reply. The lawyer sought to learn from Jesus the terms of the
+ condition on which eternal life could be attained; and was made to
+ answer for himself that, by the law, it was attainable by nothing
+ short of the highest degree of love, to God and to his neighbour.
+ The lawyer thus was reminded, out of his own code, that, this being
+ a condition precedent, he could have no title to that which was
+ promised, unless he fully performed every part of the condition; and
+ that in this sense, whosoever offended in one point, or was
+ deficient in performing any part of the condition, was guilty of
+ all—lost the benefit of all. If he murmured at the hardship of
+ losing the reward of all the good deeds he had done, merely for the
+ omission to do a little more; the well-known rule of law and of
+ reason would teach him that nothing is to be allowed for acts of
+ past performance of a condition precedent, unless they are
+ beneficial to the party for whom they are performed.
+
+ 212 A note of minute accuracy in the historian, Jericho being situated
+ in the plain or valley of Jordan, and Jerusalem being among the
+ mountains of Judea.
+
+ 213 An incidental and very natural allusion to the well-known custom of
+ that country. For in those hot regions, men travel in the cool of
+ the evening and night, and rest in the daytime; looking for
+ refreshment, if they are not among total strangers, to the
+ hospitality of friends.
+
+ 214 Ps. lxxxii. 6. Ex. xxii. 7, seq.
+
+ 215 Ps. lxix. 25. Jer. xii. 7, and xxii. 5.
+
+ 216 Gen. vii. 4, 7.
+
+ 217 Gen. xix. 15, seq.
+
+ 218 Gen xix. 26.
+
+ 219 The two Evangelists go on to relate our Lord’s observations about
+ divorce and marriage; they agree in substance, which is sufficient;
+ though they differ in the form of the dialogue, neither adhering
+ scrupulously to the exact manner in which the words passed, though
+ we may learn it, by comparing both. Thus Matt. v. 9, reduces to a
+ plain assertion, what Mark informs us was a reply to an inquiry made
+ by the disciples apart. Or, we may suppose with Le Clerc, that this
+ assertion was first advanced to the Pharisees, and then repeated to
+ the disciples. NEWCOME.
+
+ 220 Gen. i. 27.
+
+ 221 Gen. ii. 24.
+
+ 222 Deut. xxiv. 1.
+
+ 223 The practice of divorcing the husband, unwarranted by the law, had
+ been introduced, as Josephus informs us, (Antiq. XV. vii. 10,) by
+ Salome, sister of Herod the Great, who sent a bill of divorce to her
+ husband Costobarus; which bad example was afterwards followed by
+ Herodias and others. Campbell. This natural allusion to an existing
+ illegal custom is in perfect harmony with the whole history, it
+ being true; but it seldom if ever has a parallel in the annals of
+ forgery.
+
+ 224 Ex. xx. 12, seq. Lev. xix. 18.
+
+ 225 As all three came to Jesus, the action of the sons expressed, that
+ they joined in the petition uttered by the mother. They are
+ therefore represented as saying what was said with their consent,
+ and probably by their suggestion. Luke xix. 11, will show how
+ suitable this request was to the time, according to the ideas of our
+ Lord’s disciples. NEWCOME.
+
+ 226 According to St. Mark, Jesus comes to Jericho; by which may be meant
+ that he is a temporary inhabitant of that city. See Mark vi. 1, and
+ viii. 22. Jesus therefore may be represented, (Matt. xx. 29; Mark x.
+ 46,) not as _finally leaving_ Jericho for Jerusalem, but as
+ _occasionally going out_ of Jericho; in which city he had made some
+ abode, it matters not for how few days. See Mark xi. 19. Jericho was
+ a very considerable city; and we do not read that it was visited by
+ our Lord at any other time. We may therefore suppose that Jesus,
+ accompanied by his disciples and the multitude, and intent on his
+ great work of propagating the gospel, went out of this city, knowing
+ that a fit occasion of working a miracle would present itself; and
+ that on his return, as he drew nigh unto Jericho, (Luke xviii. 35,)
+ he restored the blind men to sight. It is likewise probable that
+ Jesus, having given this proof of his divine mission, or foreseeing
+ that so great a miracle would create too much attention in the
+ people, prudently and humbly passed through Jericho on his return to
+ it, (Luke xix. 1,) and continued his journey to Jerusalem.
+
+ As to the remaining difficulty, that Matthew mentions two blind men,
+ and the other Evangelists only one, I must refer to Le Clerc’s
+ maxim, before quoted; (see § 57, note): adding that Bartimeus may
+ have been the more remarkable of the two, and the more eminent for
+ his faith in Jesus. NEWCOME.
+
+ 227 Here is a fine allusion to historical facts, first observed by Le
+ Clerc. “Thus Herod the Great solicited the kingdom of Judea at Rome,
+ (Jos. Antiq. Jud. XIV. xiv. 4, 5; XV. vi. 6, 7,) and was appointed
+ king by the interest of Anthony with the senate; and afterwards he
+ sailed to Rhodes, divested himself of his diadem, and received it
+ again from Augustus. In like manner his sons Archelaus and Antipas
+ repaired to the imperial city, that they might obtain the kingdom on
+ their father’s death; and we read, (Jos. Antiq. Jud. XIV. xi. 1, and
+ xiii. 2,) that the Jews sent an embassy thither, with accusations
+ against Archelaus.” NEWCOME, Obs. on our Lord, p. 83.
+
+ 228 Zech. ix. 9.
+
+ 229 Thus acknowledging him to be their king; for this was a custom
+ observed by the people when they found that God had appointed a man
+ to the kingdom. When Jehu was anointed King by Elisha the prophet,
+ at the command of God, and his captains knew what was done, _every
+ man took his garment and spread it under him on the top of the
+ steps, and blew the trumpets, saying Jehu is king_. 2 King ix. 13.
+ A. CLARKE. See JENNINGS, Ant. vol. ii. p. 245. “_Thereon_,” that is,
+ on the garments. The princes of Israel were forbidden to multiply
+ _horses_ to themselves. Deut. xvii. 16, and xx. 1. This law was
+ imposed as a standing mark of distinction between them and other
+ nations; and a trial of prince and people, whether they had
+ confidence in God their deliverer, who wanted neither horses nor
+ footmen to fight his battles. It was observed for near four hundred
+ years, until some time in the reign of Solomon; for David himself
+ rode on a mule; as did Solomon also on the day of his coronation. 1
+ Kings i. 33, 34. See Judges x. 4, and xii. 14; 1 Saml. xxv. 20.
+ Subsequently the kings of Israel and Judah violated this command, by
+ copying the example of the neighbouring princes in the establishment
+ of their cavalry. The displeasure of God for this offence is
+ indicated by several of the prophets: Isaiah ii. 6, 7, and xxxi. 1;
+ Hosea xiv. 3, and i. 7; Micah v. 10, 11.—In opposition to the
+ character of these warlike and disobedient princes, it was predicted
+ that Messiah would come as a just king, having salvation;—a
+ deliverer—riding upon an ass, after the manner of the ancient
+ deliverers of Israel, who came only in the strength and power of the
+ Lord. Zech. ix. 9. See Bishop SHERLOCK’S Dissert. IV. MICHAELIS,
+ vol. ii. pp. 439-449.
+
+ 230 Ps. viii. 3.
+
+ 231 Ps. cxviii. 26.
+
+ 232 Isa. lvi. 7. Jer. vii. 11.
+
+ 233 Matth. xxi. 20, _the disciples_. Mark xi. 21, _Peter_. These may be
+ thus reconciled. Peter addresses himself to Jesus: the disciples
+ turn their attention to the object; Jesus addresses all. Or, Peter’s
+ remark may be attributed to all the disciples. See § 141. NEWCOME.
+
+ 234 Many servants are sent; some of whom are beaten, some slain, some
+ stoned. Here St. Matthew is more circumstantial than the other two
+ Evangelists, who mention only one servant as sent, and one of the
+ three injurious modes of treatment. Some suppose that this servant
+ was chief among the rest.
+
+ 235 Here Mark mentions one servant among the others, as stoned wounded
+ in the head, and sent away dishonoured; and Luke selects the
+ circumstance that that one was beaten. Then Mark and Luke mention a
+ third message, about which Matthew is silent. But, “qui pauciora
+ memorat, plura non negat.” St. Luke may be understood as saying that
+ a mortal wound was inflicted on the third messenger. NEWCOME.
+
+ 236 Ps. cxviii. 22.
+
+ 237 Isa. viii. 14, seq. Zech. xii. 3. Dan. ii. 34, seq., 44, seq.
+
+ 238 In the East, where the fashions of dress rarely if ever change, much
+ of their riches consists in the number and splendour of their robes,
+ or _caffetans_. Presents of garments are frequently alluded to in
+ Scripture. Gen. xlv. 22. 2 Chron. ix. 24. Judges xiv. 12. 2 Kings v.
+ 5. Ezra ii. 69. Neh. vii. 70, where “the Tirshatha gave five hundred
+ and thirty priests’ garments.”
+
+ Presents were considered as tokens of honour;—not meant as offers of
+ payment or enrichment, (1 Sam. ix. 7); and especially presents of
+ dresses. 1 Sam. xviii. 4. Luke xv. 22. _Tavernier_, p. 43, mentions
+ a _nazar_, whose virtue so pleased a king of Persia, that he caused
+ himself to be disappareled, and gave his own habit to the _nazar_,
+ which is _the greatest honour a king of Persia can bestow on a
+ subject_.
+
+ Such presents are given by kings on great occasions, especially at
+ the marriages of their children. The Sultan Achmet, at the marriage
+ of his eldest daughter, “gave presents to above 20,000 persons.”
+ Knolles’s Hist. of the Turks, p. 1311. So Ahasuerus “gave gifts,
+ _according to the state of the king_.” Esth. ii. 18.
+
+ The king gives his garment of honour _before_ the wearer is admitted
+ into his presence;—De la Mottraye’s Trav. p. 199; (Does this
+ illustrate Zech. iii. 3, 4?)—and would resent it if any, having
+ received robes of him, should appear in his presence without wearing
+ these marks of his liberality. And to refuse such favours, when
+ offered, is considered as one of the greatest indignities. Sir John
+ Chardin relates an instance where such a refusal cost a vizier his
+ life. See 4 CALM. DICT. pp. 64, 126, 514.
+
+ 239 Deut. xxv. 5.
+
+ 240 Ex. iii. 6.
+
+ 241 Here is a minute indication of St. Luke’s veracity, derived from his
+ medical profession. No other Evangelist records this remark; but it
+ would not be likely to escape the notice of a physician. See on Luke
+ xxii. 44.
+
+ 242 Deut. vi. 4, 5.
+
+ 243 Lev. xix. 18.
+
+ 244 Ps. cx. 1.
+
+ 245 Gen. iv. 8. 2 Chron. xxiv. 20-22.
+
+ 246 Ps. lxix. 26. Jer. xii. 7, and xxii. 5.
+
+ 247 Ps. cxviii. 26.
+
+ 248 2 Sam. vii. 13. Ps. lxxxix. 30, 37; cx. 4.
+
+ 249 Is. liii. 1.
+
+ 250 Is. vi. 10.
+
+ 251 Is. vi. 1, seq.
+
+ 252 No imposter would have warned his followers, as Jesus did, of the
+ persecutions they would have to submit to.
+
+ 253 Danl. ix. 27.
+
+ 254 Is. xiii. 9, 10. Joel iii. 15.
+
+ 255 Gen. vii. 4, seq.
+
+ 256 Interrogatively and sarcastically. That is, Was such thy wicked
+ opinion? Then “out of thine own mouth will I judge thee;” thou
+ oughtest to have acted according to that opinion. Bp. SUMNER, _in
+ loc_.
+
+ 257 In St. John, Judas alone murmurs; in St. Matthew, the disciples have
+ indignation; or, as St. Mark expresses it, some have indignation
+ among themselves. Dr. Lardner says, Serm. v. 2, p. 316, “It is well
+ known to be very common with all writers, to use the plural number
+ when one person only is intended. Nor is it impossible that others
+ might have some uneasiness about it, though they were far from being
+ so disgusted at it as Judas was. And their concern for the poor was
+ sincere; his was self-interested, and mere pretence.” See also
+ Grotius _in loc_. NEWCOME.
+
+ 258 It is nowhere asserted that the unction was of Jesus’s head _only_,
+ or of his feet _only_. Both actions are consistent; and St. John, in
+ his supplemental history, may very well have added the respectful
+ conduct of Mary, that, after having anointed Jesus’s head, she
+ proceeded to anoint his feet, and even to wipe them with her hair.
+ Newcome.
+
+ 259 The other Evangelists mention that indignation was caused by the
+ supposed waste of the ointment: John fixes it upon Judas. That Judas
+ went to the High Priest’s on the evening or night of our Wednesday,
+ may be collected from Matth. xxvi. 14, 17, and the parallel places;
+ and he seems to have acted partly from disgust at what had passed.
+ The story has a remarkably apt connection with the preceding and
+ subsequent history. The Jewish rulers consult how they may take
+ Jesus by craft, and without raising a tumult among the people. An
+ incident happens, which offends one of Jesus’s familiar attendants,
+ who immediately repairs to the enemies of Jesus, and receives from
+ them a bribe to betray him in the absence of the multitude. Newcome.
+
+ 260 Here is a very natural, yet incidental recognition of a rule,
+ universally respected among the Jews, that this feast was to be
+ celebrated not alone, but by companies of not less than ten persons.
+ See JOSEPHUS, Bell. Jud. vi. ix. § 3. BLUNT, Veracity, &c. Sect. ii.
+ 8.
+
+ 261 Ps. xli. 10.
+
+ 262 Zech. xiii. 7.
+
+ 263 The other Evangelists simply say, Before the cock crow.—It is
+ observed, that the cock crows about midnight: and about the fourth
+ watch, or about three in the morning, when that watch began. When
+ _gallicinium (cock-crowing)_ stands alone, it means this latter
+ time, which is referred to, Aristoph. Eccles. 390, Juv. Sat. ix.
+ 107. The four Evangelists therefore denote the same time,—sc.
+ galliciniis secundis, as Ammianus expresses it, 1. 22; and any part
+ of the period thus marked out may be understood. See BOCHART de
+ anim. pars, 2d. 119, and GROTIUS on Matth. xxvi. 34. NEWCOME.
+
+ 264 In the animated language of the prophets, their predictions are
+ often announced under the form of commands. The prophet Isaiah, in
+ the sublime prediction he has given us of the fate of the king of
+ Babylon, thus foretells the destruction of his family:—_Prepare
+ slaughter for his children_, &c. Isa. xiv. 21. The prophet Jeremiah
+ in like manner foretells the approaching destruction of the children
+ of Zion: _Call for the mourning women, that they may come: and send
+ for cunning women; and let them make haste, and take up a wailing_,
+ &c. Jer. ix. 17, 18. There, matter of sorrow is predicted, by
+ commanding the common attendants on mourning and lamentation to be
+ gotten in readiness; here, warning is given of the most imminent
+ dangers, by orders to make the customary preparation against
+ violence, and to account a weapon more necessary than a garment.
+ CAMPBELL, _in loc_.
+
+ 265 Isa. liii. 12.
+
+ 266 This account of the institution of the Lord’s Supper is corroborated
+ by that of Paul, in 1 Cor. xi. 23-25, which is usually inserted by
+ Harmonists in this place as parallel testimony; but as the plan of
+ this work leads me to deal with the four Gospels alone, the
+ insertion of other parts of Scripture in the text, here and
+ elsewhere, is omitted.
+
+ 267 The Evangelists have determined, by some general expressions, the
+ order of the following events between the sitting down to the
+ paschal supper, and the going to Gethsemane. Before the eating of
+ the paschal lamb, Jesus rises from supper to wash the disciples’
+ feet. John xiii. 1, 4. While they are eating, a declaration is made
+ of Judas’s treachery, and the bread is instituted, Matt. xxvi. 21,
+ 26. See also Mark. After, the cup is instituted, Luke xxii. 20; 1
+ Cor. xi. 25. But as to the particular and precise order of the facts
+ and discourses during this period, Pilkington’s words relating to
+ one of them are applicable to all. “It is observable that St. Luke
+ mentions the institution of the communion before the declaration of
+ Judas’s treachery; whereas the other Evangelists place these in a
+ different order. But it is a liberty I think very allowable in any
+ historian, to neglect taking notice of the exact order of all the
+ facts, when he is only giving a general account of what was done at
+ a certain time. And if so, whichsoever was the true successive
+ order, there can be no just imputation upon any of the Evangelists
+ for neglecting to observe it in the narration.” Harm. p. 52.
+ NEWCOME.
+
+ 268 The use of the word _testament_, (_diatheke_,) in a sense involving
+ also the idea of a _covenant_, and in connexion with the
+ circumstances of a compact, has greatly perplexed many English
+ readers of the Bible. The difficulty occurs in Matt. 26, 28, and the
+ parallel places, where our Lord employs the word _testament_, or
+ last will, in connexion with the sacrificial shedding of his own
+ blood; a ceremony which, by means of a suitable animal, usually was
+ adopted among the ancients, upon the making of the most solemn
+ engagements; and instead of which, the mutual partaking of the
+ sacrament of the Lord’s Supper, by the contracting parties, was
+ substituted among Christians in later times. The same embarrassment
+ occurs, perhaps in a greater degree, in the exposition of several
+ passages in the eighth and ninth chapters of the Epistle to the
+ Hebrews, (manifestly written by a profound lawyer, be he Paul or
+ Apollos), where he uses language applicable indifferently both to a
+ covenant _inter vivos_ and a last will. For with us, a testament is
+ simply a declaration of the last will of the testator, in regard to
+ the disposition of his property after his decease, irrespective of
+ any consent, or even knowledge, at the time, on the part of him to
+ whom the estate is given; while a covenant requires the mutual
+ consent of both parties, as essential to its existence. The one is
+ simply the _ultima voluntas_ of an individual, the other is the
+ _aggregatio mentium_ of both or all.
+
+ The solution of this difficulty belongs rather to theologians, whose
+ province it is by no means intended here to invade; but perhaps a
+ reference to the laws and usages in force in Judea in the times of
+ our Saviour and his Apostles may furnish some aid, which a lawyer
+ might contribute without transgressing the limit of his profession.
+
+ It is first to be observed that the municipal laws of Greece and
+ Rome were strikingly similar; those of Greece having been freely
+ imported into the Roman jurisprudence. In like manner, the
+ similarity of the Grecian laws and usages with those extant in Asia
+ Minor, indicated a common origin; and thus, what Greece derived from
+ Egypt and the states of Asia Minor, these states, after many ages,
+ received again as the laws of their Roman masters. It should also be
+ remembered that Palestine had been reduced to a Roman province some
+ years before the time of our Saviour; long enough, indeed, to have
+ become familiar with Roman laws and usages, even had they been
+ previously unknown; and that Paul, to whom the Epistle to the
+ Hebrews is generally attributed, was himself a thorough-bred lawyer,
+ well versed in the customs of his country, whether ancient or
+ modern. Among those nations, the civil magistrate often exercised
+ the functions of the priesthood, these dignities being in some
+ respects identical; and thus, whatever was transacted before the
+ magistrate, might naturally seem to partake of the character of an
+ act of religion. Covenants were always made with particular
+ formalities, and to those of graver nature, religious solemnities
+ were often superadded. They were frequently confirmed by an oath,
+ the most solemn form of which was taken standing before the altar;
+ and whosoever swore by the altar, swore by the sacrifice thereon,
+ and was held as firmly bound as though he had passed between the
+ dismembered parts of the victim. Of the latter kind was the oath, by
+ which God confirmed his covenant with Abraham (Gen. xv.) when the
+ visible light of his presence passed between the pieces which the
+ patriarch had divided and laid “each piece one against another.”
+
+ With these things in view, we may now look at some of the modes of
+ transferring property, practised by the nations alluded to.
+
+ Among the methods of alienation or sale of property by the owner, in
+ his lifetime, was that which in the Roman law was termed
+ _mancipatio_; a mode by which the vendor conveyed property to the
+ purchaser, each party being present, either in person or by his
+ agent, representative, or factor. Five witnesses were requisite, one
+ of whom was called _libripens_, or the balance-holder. This form had
+ its origin in the sale of goods by weight, but was gradually
+ extended to all sales; and the practice was for the buyer to strike
+ the balance with a piece of money called a _sestertius_, which was
+ immediately paid over to the vendor as part of the price; and hence
+ the expression _per æs et libram vendere_.
+
+ Wills or testaments were made with great solemnity. One method among
+ the Romans, probably common, in its principal traits, to the other
+ nations before mentioned, was termed the testament _per æs et
+ libram_, it being effected in the form of a sale. This mode seems to
+ have been resorted to whenever the estate was given to a stranger,
+ (_hæres extraneus_,) to the exclusion of the _hæres suus_, or
+ _necessarius_, or, as we should say, the heir at law; and it was
+ founded on the purchase of the estate by the adopted heir, who
+ succeeded to the privileges of the child. The forms of a sale by
+ _mancipatio_ were therefore scrupulously observed; the presence and
+ agreement of the purchaser, either in person or by his
+ representative or negotiator, being necessary to its validity. The
+ reason for requiring this form was because it _involved a covenant_
+ on the part of the adopted heir or legatee, by which he became bound
+ to pay all the debts of the testator. Having entered into this
+ covenant, he had the best possible title in law to the inheritance,
+ namely, that of a purchaser for a valuable consideration. Among the
+ Greeks, and probably among the Romans also, this was transacted in
+ the presence of a magistrate, who sanctioned it by his sentence of
+ approval. This was the most ancient form of a will; and it does not
+ seem to have been abrogated until the time of Constantine.
+
+ Now, when our Saviour speaks of the _new testament in his blood_, or
+ of his _blood of the new testament_, and when Paul uses similar
+ forms of expression may not the figure have reference to the custom
+ above stated? And if so, may not this custom guide us to the true
+ meaning of the words? Does it intimate to us that the promised
+ inheritance was first given to man, as it were by a testament in
+ this ancient form, upon a covenant of _his own perfect obedience_ to
+ every part of the law of God; that having broken this covenant, his
+ title became forfeited; that the inheritance was afterwards
+ promised, in the same manner, to every one, Jew or Gentile, upon a
+ new covenant and condition, namely of a true _faith_ in Christ; a
+ faith evinced in the fruits of a holy life; that this inheritance by
+ a new testament and covenant was negociated, as it were, and
+ obtained for man by the mediation of Jesus Christ, (“the mediator of
+ the new testament,” Heb. 9. 15,) as the representative of all who
+ should accept it by such faith, and their surety for the performance
+ of its conditions; that it was purchased by _his_ obedience and
+ solemnized by the sacrifice of himself as the victim?
+
+ This solution is suggested with much diffidence. That it carries
+ these passages clear of all difficulty is not pretended. The very
+ nature of the subject renders it difficult of illustration by any
+ reference to human affairs; and the embarrassment is proportionally
+ increased, whenever the simile is pressed beyond its principal point
+ of resemblance.
+
+ See Ayliffe’s Pandect, pp. 349, 393, 367-369. Book iii. tit. xii.
+ xv. Leges Atticæ, De Testamentis, &c. tit. vi. S. Petit. Comm. in
+ Leges Attic. p. 479-481. Justin, Inst. lib. 2. tit. 10, § 1. Ibid.
+ tit. 19, § 5, 6. Cooper’s Justinian, p. 487. Cod. lib. 6. tit. 23,
+ 1. 15. Fuss’s Roman Antiq. ch. 1, § 87, 97, 103, 107, 183.
+ Michaelis, LL. Moses, vol. 4, art. 302. Bp. Patrick, quoted in
+ Bush’s Illustrations, p. 254.
+
+ 269 Ps. lxix. 5.
+
+ 270 Ps. xli. 9, and cix. 8, 17.
+
+ 271 The strangeness of such a profusion of blood has been urged, first,
+ against the probability, and then against the truth, of the
+ narrative. But learned men have related instances of mental agony so
+ great as to force the blood through the pores; and if this has ever
+ occurred, it may well be believed to have occurred in the present
+ case. See _Bloomfield_ and _A. Clarke_, in loc. It should be
+ observed, however, that Luke does not directly affirm that it was
+ blood. He only _compares_ the sweat to that of blood, using a term
+ of similitude, (_quasi_ grumi sanguinis—_Beza_; _tanquam_
+ demissiones sanguinis—_Tremellius_; sicut guttæ sanguinis—_Vulg_.
+ and _Molinaus_;) which may signify no more than that the drops of
+ sweat were as large as drops of blood, which, from its viscidity,
+ are very large.
+
+ 272 No other Evangelist mentions the cause of their slumber, except
+ Luke, who ascribes it to their sorrow. It is observable, that Luke
+ was a physician, (Col. iv. 14,) and therefore well knew that deep
+ mental distress frequently induced sleep. To this cause may perhaps
+ be referred the fact, that persons condemned to die are often waked
+ from sound sleep by the executioner. The internal evidence here
+ afforded of the truth of Luke’s narrative, is corroborated by his
+ notice of the bloody sweat, ver. 44, and of the miraculous healing
+ of the ear of Malchus, ver. 51; facts which are not related by any
+ other Evangelist, but which would naturally attract the attention of
+ a physician.
+
+ 273 Gen. ix. 6.
+
+ 274 In the order of events, Jesus first voluntarily discriminates
+ himself; after which Judas gives the agreed sign to his enemies.
+ Newcome.
+
+ 275 Lenfant and Bp. Pearce think that Peter was named by John, because
+ he was then dead; and that he was not named by the other Evangelists
+ because when they wrote he was living, and the action might have
+ subjected him to public justice, or at least to reproach. NEWCOME.
+
+ 276 Here is a minute indication of veracity, which would have been lost
+ upon us but for the narrative of John. Matthew only states the fact
+ that the maid in the porch recognized Peter as one of the disciples
+ of Jesus; but John (xviii. 16,) informs us how she knew him to be
+ so; namely, because he was brought in by John, who was a frequent
+ guest at the house of her master the high priest. BLUNT, Veracity
+ &c., Sect. i. 12, 18.
+
+ 277 Probably by way of compliment to the past high priest who was also
+ the father-in-law of Caiaphas. If this circumstance never happened,
+ it is difficult to discover how the introduction of it could serve
+ the purposes of fiction. See Roberts, Light Shining, &c. pp. 171,
+ 172.
+
+ 278 The seeming contradiction between Luke, who relates that it _was a
+ man_ who charged Peter with being a follower of Jesus, and Matthew
+ and Mark who state that he was accused by _a maid_, is reconciled by
+ attending to the narrative of John, (xviii. 25,) who writes, “_They
+ said_.” Whence it appears that there were several who spake on this
+ occasion, and that each Evangelist refers to the accusation which
+ made the deepest impression on his own mind. See MICHAELIS and Bp.
+ MIDDLETON, cited in 4 HORNE’S _Introd_. p. 258, note 1.
+
+ 279 Matthew and Mark relate Peter’s denials of Christ after his
+ condemnation, and the insults consequent upon it. It is plain that
+ they happened while the High Priest and council were sitting in
+ judgment. But instances of recurring in this manner to what had been
+ omitted in its proper place are common in the Gospels; and in this
+ place the thread of the narration is preserved unbroken.
+
+ It having been expressly mentioned by each Evangelist, that Peter
+ would _thrice_ deny Jesus, we may conclude that each has related the
+ _three_ denials which Jesus foretold.
+
+ _Peter’s first denial_. Peter was _without_, or _beneath_, in the
+ hall of Caiaphas’s house. Dr. Scott, on Matth. xxvi. 3, observes
+ that _aule_ signifies an house, (Luke xi. 21,) and that emphatically
+ it signifies the king’s house, or palace. But in Luke xxii. 55, it
+ seems to signify a spacious apartment, probably the High Priest’s
+ judgment-hall. It was the place in which Jesus stood before the High
+ Priest, (Luke xxii. 61,) and had an _atrium_ or _vestibulum_ at its
+ entrance. This was an unfit place for the tribunal of the High
+ Priest at such an hour, (John xviii. 18.) Sir John Chardin says, “In
+ the lower Asia the day is always hot; and in the height of summer
+ the nights are as cold as at Paris in the month of March.” It
+ remains therefore that we understand it of a spacious chamber, such
+ as Shaw mentions, Travels, 4to. pp. 207, 8.
+
+ Peter was not in the _higher_ part, where Jesus stood before the
+ High Priest; but _without_ that division of the hall, and in the
+ _lower_ part, with the servants and officers. The damsel, who kept
+ the door, had entered into the hall when she charged Peter.
+
+ _Peter’s second denial_. Peter, having once denied Jesus, naturally
+ retired from the place where his accuser was, to the vestibule of
+ the hall, (Matt. xxvi. 71); and it was the time of the first
+ cock-crowing, or soon after midnight. After remaining here a short
+ time, perhaps near an hour, another damsel sees him, and says to
+ those who were standing by in the vestibule, that he was one of
+ them. Peter, to avoid this charge, withdraws into the hall, and
+ stands and warms himself, (John xviii. 25.) The damsel, and those to
+ whom she had spoken, follow him; the communication between the
+ places being immediate. Here a _man_ enforces the charge of the
+ damsel, according to Luke; and _others_ urge it according to John,
+ (though by him the plural may be used for the singular,) and Peter
+ denies Jesus vehemently.
+
+ _Peter’s third denial_. Peter was now in the hall. Observe Matt.
+ xxvi. 75, and Luke xxii. 62. He was also within sight of Jesus,
+ though at such a distance from him that Jesus could know what passed
+ only in a supernatural way. About an hour after his second denial,
+ those who stood by founded a charge against him on his being a
+ Galilean, which, Luke says, one in particular strongly affirmed,
+ (though here Matthew and Mark may use the plural for the singular,)
+ and which, according to John, was supported by one of Malchus’s
+ relations. This occasioned a more vehement denial than before; and
+ immediately the cock crew the second time. The first denial may have
+ been between our twelve and one; and the second between our two and
+ three. We must further observe, that Matt. xxvi. 57, lays the scene
+ of Peter’s denials in the house of Caiaphas; whereas the
+ transactions of John xviii. 15-23 seem to have passed in the house
+ of Annas. But John xviii. 24 is here transposed to its regular
+ place, with Le Clerc. NEWCOME.
+
+ 280 Matthew alone states this fact; and he states nothing in explanation
+ of it. The other Evangelists add another fact, which shows that the
+ Jews were quite consistent in asking him to designate who struck
+ him, namely, that they had previously “blindfolded him.” Now the
+ omissions of particulars are characteristic of one to whom it never
+ occurs that they are wanted to make his statement credible, but who,
+ conscious of his own integrity, states his facts and leaves them to
+ their fate; and they cannot fairly be accounted for, upon any other
+ supposition than the truth of the narrative. BLUNT, Veracity, &c.,
+ _sec_. i. 10.
+
+ 281 Jesus seems here almost to have challenged inquiry into the assault
+ so lately committed by Peter upon the servant of the high priest.
+ St. Luke, however, states a fact which accounts for their not making
+ such inquiry, ch. xxii. 51. _He touched his ear and healed him_. An
+ inquiry into the truth would have frustrated the malicious purpose
+ of the enemies of Jesus, by proving his own compassionate nature,
+ his submission to the laws, and his miraculous powers. Blunt,
+ Veracity, &c., sect. i. 19.
+
+ 282 Here is an obscure intimation that neither Pilate nor Herod were
+ residents of Jerusalem; and the manner of the insinuation deserves
+ notice, as a mark of conscious veracity in the narrator. Now it
+ appears from Josephus, that this Herod was the very opposite of his
+ successor, Herod Agrippa; the former being partial to the Greeks,
+ and a hater of the Jews; while the latter so loved the Jews that he
+ took pleasure in constantly dwelling at Jerusalem. It is therefore
+ evident that Herod’s presence at Jerusalem at this time was merely
+ casual; as that of Pilate certainly was, the Roman governors
+ residing at Cæsarea. See Josephus, Ant. xviii. iv. § 1.-xix. vii. §
+ 3.-xx. iv. § 4. BLUNT, Veracity, &c., sect. II. 11.
+
+ 283 The accuracy of Luke, as a man of education, is observable in this
+ statement of the formal judgment pronounced by Pilate, which is only
+ implied in the narratives of the other Evangelists.
+
+ 284 The apparent contradiction between John and Mark, (ch. xv. 25,) who
+ mentions the third hour, is reconciled by Dr. Campbell, in a
+ critical note upon the force of the expressions in the original,
+ which he interprets as equivalent to saying, in the one case, that
+ it was past _three_, and in the other, that it was _towards six_.
+ See CAMPBELL, _in loc_.
+
+ 285 The passage here quoted is found in the prophecy of Zechariah, and
+ not in Jeremiah. Dr. Lightfoot says, that anciently among the Jews
+ the Old Testament was divided into three parts. The first, beginning
+ with the law, was called _The Law_. The second, beginning with
+ Psalms, was called _The Psalms_. The third, beginning with the
+ prophecy of Jeremiah, which anciently stood first, was called
+ _Jeremiah_, under which name all quotations from the prophets were
+ made. See A. CLARKE, _in loc._ JENNINGS, Jewish Antiq. pp. 594, 595.
+ Others account for the apparent error in Matthew’s quotation, by
+ supposing that he omitted the name of the prophet, as he frequently
+ did in his citations of scripture, and that the name of Jeremiah was
+ inserted by a subsequent copyist. 1 HORNE’S _Introd_. p. 582.
+
+ 286 Zech. xi. 12, seq. Jer. xxxii. 6, seq.
+
+ 287 Clement of Alexandria and Jerome both relate that Mark wrote this
+ Gospel at _Rome_, and we find in Romans xiv. 13, that a disciple
+ named Rufus, of considerable note, resided in that city. Admitting
+ that both Mark and Paul speak of the same person, which is highly
+ probable, as they refer to the same period of time and to a disciple
+ of distinction, there is an evident consciousness of veracity in the
+ Evangelist, in making this reference to Rufus, then living among
+ them, since he could not but have known the particulars of the
+ crucifixion, in which his own father was so intimately concerned.
+ BLUNT’S Veracity, &c., sect. i. 14. See also EUSEBIUS, lib. 2, ch.
+ 15.
+
+ 288 Is. liv. 1.
+
+ 289 Hos. x. 8.
+
+ 290 Ps. xxii. 19.
+
+ 291 As to the title itself, the precise working may have differed in the
+ different languages; and MSS. represent it differently.
+
+ But the same verbal exactness is not necessary in historians, whose
+ aim is religious instruction, as in recorders of public
+ inscriptions. It is enough that the Evangelists agree as to the main
+ article, “_the King of the Jews_,” referred to, John xix. 21. That
+ their manner is to regard the sense, rather than the words, appears
+ from many places. Compare Matt. iii. 17, and ix. 11, and xv. 27, and
+ xvi. 6, 9, and xix. 18, and xx. 33, and xxi. 9, and xxvi. 39, 64,
+ 70, and xxviii. 5, 6, with the parallel verses in this Harmony.
+ Compare also John xi. 40, with ver. 23, 25. One of the most solemn
+ and awful of our Lord’s discourses is, in some parts, variously
+ expressed. See Matt. xxvi. 28, Mark xiv. 24, Luke xxii. 20, 1 Cor.
+ xi. 25. Now as each of these writers has, beyond all doubt,
+ faithfully represented the meaning of Christ, we see that it might
+ be truly done in different words, or in a different form of the same
+ words. His sentences also, sometimes admitted a difference of
+ arrangement; for the order in which two sentences, or the several
+ members of the same sentence, are disposed by St. Matthew, is, in
+ several places, inverted by St. Mark. And with regard to his
+ actions, though the most material parts of whatever they were going
+ to relate must command their attention, yet there was no such
+ superior attraction in one specific number and order of secondary
+ circumstances, as could turn their thoughts absolutely and
+ exclusively to them. This is plain from instances to the contrary.
+ One Evangelist is sometimes distinct, while another is concise; and
+ describes what the other passes over. TOWNSON, pp. 60-1.
+
+ We may reasonably suppose St. Matthew to have cited the Hebrew,—St.
+ John the Greek,—and St. Mark the Latin, which was the shortest, and
+ without mixture of foreign words. St. Mark is followed by St. Luke;
+ only that he has brought down “THIS IS” from above, as having a
+ common reference to what stood under it. NEWCOME.
+
+ 292 Is. liii. 12.
+
+ 293 We have here an incidental allusion to a practice well known at that
+ time. The malefactor about to be crucified, having borne his own
+ cross to the place of execution, was stripped, and made to drink a
+ stupefying potion; the cross was then laid on the ground, the
+ sufferer distended upon it, and four soldiers, two on each side,
+ were employed in driving four large nails through his hands and
+ feet. For this service they had a right to his clothes as a
+ perquisite. See Dr. Harwood’s Introd., cited in Horne’s _Introd_.,
+ vol. i. pp. 94, 95.
+
+ 294 Ps. xxii. 7, 8.
+
+ 295 Here the common drink of the Roman soldiers is offered by them to
+ Jesus on the cross, while they are deriding him; which is a
+ different act from that in Matt. xxvii. 34, 48, as appears by the
+ place assigned to it. NEWCOME
+
+ 296 What was true of only one of the malefactors is attributed to both
+ in the concise relations of Matthew and Mark; the plural being often
+ used in the Gospels for the singular. This the Evangelists
+ themselves show in some instances. Compare Mark vii. 17, and Matt.
+ xv. 15; Mark v. 31, and Luke viii. 45; Matt. xiv. 17, and Mark vi.
+ 38, Luke ix. 13, John vi. 8, 9; Matt. xxvi. 8, and Mark xiv. 4, John
+ xii. 4; Matt. xxiv. 1, and Mark xiii. 1; Matt. xxvii. 37, and John
+ xix. 19; Matt. xxvii. 48, and Mark xv. 36, John xix. 29. See also
+ Luke xxii. 67. In the following places, the plural is used, while
+ the sense shows that one is spoken of. John xi. 8, Luke xx. 21, 39,
+ and xxiv. 5, Matt. xv. 1, 12.—The Evangelists, therefore, when from
+ attention to brevity they avoid particularizing, often attribute to
+ many what is said or done by single persons; nor does any striking
+ peculiarity in the case omitted, lead them to deviate from their
+ manner; for instance, the case of Judas, Matth. xxvi. 8, and the
+ parallel places. NEWCOME
+
+ 297 Ps. xxii. 1.
+
+_ 298 Hil_ or _Hila_ was the old Syriac for _vinegar_. Hence one of the
+ bystanders, hearing our Saviour’s exclamation on the cross, thought
+ he wanted vinegar to alleviate his thirst, and straightway filled a
+ spunge. See BUCHANAN’S _Researches_, p. 153.
+
+ 299 The Jews gave a literal interpretation to Mal. iv. 5, expecting
+ Elijah to appear in person, as the forerunner of the Messiah; and
+ hence they, on this occasion, sneeringly adverted to the want of
+ this testimony to the mission of Christ. JONES, _Lect_. 147. This
+ incidental allusion to the popular opinion, by Matthew and Mark, may
+ be noticed as additional evidence of their veracity.
+
+ 300 The objection urged by infidels, upon this passage, against the
+ veracity of the Evangelists, from the silence of profane writers
+ concerning so remarkable an event, is met and answered by Bp. Watson
+ in his Reply to Gibbon, Let. 5. See also HORNE’S _Introd_. Vol. 1.
+ p. 210-216. The word translated _earth_, in Luke, is the same which
+ is rendered _land_, in the others, and applies equally to both.
+ Taken in the latter sense, it may limit the darkness to Judea. But
+ the Evangelists do not mention the degree of darkness; if therefore
+ it was slight, though it extended over the whole globe, the
+ objection of its not being recorded by Pliny or Seneca vanishes at
+ once.
+
+ 301 Ps. lxix. 22.
+
+ 302 This and the parallel verses are reconciled with John xix. 25, by
+ the following observation in Wall’s critical notes, p. 116. “Mary
+ stood as yet, (John xix. 25,) so nigh the cross as to hear what
+ Christ said. But at the time of his departure, Matthew, Mark and
+ Luke say, the women stood afar off.” See also Watson’s Reply to
+ Gibbon, Let. 5, (Evangelical Family Library, Vol. xiv. pp. 276,
+ 277.) It is natural to suppose that our Lord’s relations and
+ friends, mentioned in John xix. 25, were too much struck with
+ commiseration and grief to remain long near the cross; and that they
+ would retire from the horror of the concluding scene. NEWCOME.
+
+ 303 Here is another of those incidental allusions to existing customs,
+ which show the naturalness and veracity of the narrative. Those who
+ were crucified by the Romans are said to have been usually exposed
+ to the birds of prey; and a guard was set to prevent their friends
+ from burying the bodies. The body of Jesus therefore could not be
+ obtained for burial, without leave from Pilate; which the
+ Evangelists relate was applied for, but without explaining the
+ cause.
+
+ 304 Ex. xxii. 46. Ps. xxiv. 20.
+
+ 305 Zech. xii. 10.
+
+ 306 We must not understand this word of the morning light. The Jewish
+ sabbath began at six in the morning, before which time our Lord’s
+ body was deposited in the tomb. NEWCOME.
+
+ 307 The mention of this circumstance by Matthew, and not by the other
+ Evangelists, is in perfect keeping with his previous occupation;
+ which led him to watch for fraud, in all places where it might be
+ perpetrated.
+
+ 308 This appearance of Jesus is not alluded to by any other Evangelist;
+ but it was a fact well known among the disciples, and is expressly
+ stated by Paul, in 1 Cor. xv. 5,—“and that he was seen of Cephas,
+ then of the twelve.”
+
+ 309 This appearance of Jesus is also affirmed by Paul, in 1 Cor. xv. 5.
+
+ 310 Many and perhaps most Harmonists and Commentators refer 1 Cor. xv.
+ 6, to this place, where it is related that Jesus was seen of above
+ five hundred brethren at once. Such is the opinion of Dr. Robinson
+ and Bishop J. B. Sumner, and such seems to have been the opinion of
+ Abp. Newcome, Dr. Macknight, and Dr. Pilkington. See NEWCOME, in
+ loc. The fact is deemed by some to have an important bearing upon
+ the extent of the commission then given or repeated by our Lord; but
+ the plan of this work does not require any further notice of the
+ question.
+
+ 311 This is perfectly consistent with the statement of Luke in Acts i.
+ 12, as Bethany was not only the name of a town, but of a district of
+ Mount Olivet, adjoining the town. See Watson’s Reply to Gibbon,
+ Letter vi. in Evangelical Family Library, Vol. xiv., p. 277.
+
+ 312 Harm. p. 525. Can. XII. fin.
+
+ 313 Matt. 8: 28, Mark 5: 2. Luke 8: 27.—Matt. 20: 30. Mark 10: 46. Luke
+ 18: 35.
+
+ 314 Matt. 16: 21. 17: 23. Luke 9: 22. 24: 6, 7. al.
+
+ 315 Matt. 28: 63 sq.
+
+ 316 Matt. 28: 9.
+
+ 317 See also John 21: 4.
+
+ 318 See Matt. 26: 32.
+
+ 319 1 Cor. 15: 6.
+
+ 320 Acts 1: 15.
+
+ 321 See Acts 12: 17. 15: 13. 21: 18. Gal. 2: 9, 12 al.
+
+ 322 Acts 12: 1.
+
+ 323 To this interview belongs also Luke 24: 44.
+
+ 324 See John xi. 47-54.
+
+ 325 Matt. xxi. 33-46. Mark xxii. 1-12. Luke xx. 9-19.
+
+ 326 Deut. xvii. 15.
+
+ 327 Matt. xxii. 15-22. Mark xii. 13-17. Luke xx. 20-26.
+
+ 328 Tappan’s Jewish Ant. p. 239.
+
+ 329 Matt. xxii. 23-33. Mark xii. 18-27. Luke xx. 27-39.
+
+ 330 Matt. xxii. 25-40, 46. Mark xii. 28-34.
+
+ 331 Exodus xx. 1-7. And God spake all these words, saying, I am the Lord
+ thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of
+ the house of bondage. Thou shalt have no other gods before me. Thou
+ shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness _of any
+ thing_ that _is_ in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath,
+ or that _is_ in the water under the earth: Thou shalt not bow down
+ thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous
+ God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the
+ third and fourth _generation_ of them that hate me; And shewing
+ mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.
+ Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain: for the
+ Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.
+
+ 332 Lev. xxiv. 11-16. And the Israelitish woman’s son blasphemed the
+ name _of the Lord_, and cursed; and they brought him unto Moses (and
+ his mother’s name was Shelomith, the daughter of Dibri, of the tribe
+ of Dan): And they put him in ward, that the mind of the Lord might
+ be shewed them. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Bring forth
+ him that hath cursed without the camp, and let all that heard _him_
+ lay their hands upon his head, and let all the congregation stone
+ him. And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying,
+ Whosoever curseth his God shall bear his sin. And he that
+ blasphemeth the name of the Lord, he shall surely be put to death,
+ _and_ all the congregation shall certainly stone him: as well the
+ stranger, as he that is born in the land, when he blasphemeth the
+ name _of the Lord_, shall be put to death. See A. Clarke on Matt.
+ ix. 3.
+
+ 333 Deut. xiii. 6-10. If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son,
+ or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which is
+ as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve
+ other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers;
+ _Namely_, of the gods of the people which _are_ round about you,
+ nigh unto thee, or far off from thee, from the _one_ end of the
+ earth even unto the _other_ end of the earth; Thou shalt not consent
+ unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither shall thine eye pity him,
+ neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him: But thou
+ shalt surely kill him; thine hand shall be first upon him to death,
+ and afterwards the hand of all the people. And thou shalt stone him
+ with _stones_ that he die; because he hath sought to thrust thee
+ away from the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the land of
+ Egypt from the house of bondage. Deut. xviii. 20. But the prophet,
+ which shall presume to speak a word in my name, which I have not
+ commanded him to speak, or that shall speak in the name of other
+ gods, even that prophet shall die.
+
+ 334 It is true that in the Mishna it is written—“Blasphemus non tenetur,
+ nisi expressit Nomen.” Mishna, Pars iv. p. 242. Tractatus de
+ Synedriis, cap. 7, § 5. But these traditions were not written until
+ 150 years after the time of our Saviour; and the passage, moreover,
+ seems properly to refer to that form of blasphemy which consists in
+ evil speaking of the Supreme Being, in a direct manner, rather than
+ to the other forms in which this offence, in its larger acceptation,
+ might be committed. See Michælis, Comm. Art. 251. Vol. 4, p. 67-70.
+
+ 335 Numb. xx. 10, 12.
+
+ 336 Numb. xx. 24. Deut. i. 37, and xxxiv. 4, 5.
+
+ 337 Is. xlii. 8, and xlviii. 2.
+
+ 338 Gen. xli. 16, 25, 28.
+
+ 339 Exod. viii. ix. x. per tot.
+
+ 340 Deut. xviii. 20.
+
+ 341 “Now, therefore, stand and see this great thing, which the LORD will
+ do before your eyes.” 1 Sam. xii. 16-18.
+
+ 342 “And it came to pass, at the time of the offering of the evening
+ sacrifice, that Elijah the prophet came near and said, Lord God of
+ Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, let it be known this day that _thou
+ art God in Israel_,” &c. 1 Kings xviii. 36-38.
+
+ 343 “And he took the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and smote the
+ waters, and said, _Where is the Lord God of Elijah?_” &c. 2 Kings
+ ii. 14.
+
+ 344 “_For thus saith the Lord_, they shall eat and shall leave thereof,”
+ &c. 2 Kings iv. 43.
+
+ 345 See 2 Kings vi. 16, 17, 18, 20. In some other places, where there is
+ no express reference to the power of God, the omission may be
+ attributed to the brevity of the narrative; but even in those cases,
+ such reference is plainly implied.
+
+ 346 Dan. ix. 21, 23, and x. 11, 12. See further, 2 Kings xviii. 30-35,
+ and xix. 1-3.
+
+ 347 Matt. ix. 2, 3. Luke v. 20, 21.
+
+ 348 John x. 31-33.
+
+ 349 This view of the Jewish law may seem opposed to that of Dr.
+ Campbell, in his Preliminary Dissertation on the Gospels, (Vol. 2,
+ Diss. ix. Part 2); but it is evident, on examination, that he is
+ discussing the _word blasphemy_, and the propriety of its
+ application, taken in its more restricted sense of intentional and
+ direct malediction of Jehovah; and not whether the assumption of his
+ attributes and authority was or was not a violation of his law. That
+ this assumption was a heinous transgression, seems universally
+ agreed. The question, therefore, is reduced to this—whether the
+ offence was properly _termed_ blasphemy. For the _act_, by whatever
+ name it were called, was a capital crime. The Jewish judges of that
+ day held it to amount to blasphemy; and in so doing, they do not
+ appear to have given to their law a construction more expanded and
+ comprehensive than has been given by judges in our own times, to the
+ law of treason, or of sedition.
+
+ 350 This was judicially and solemnly done by the members of the
+ Sanhedrim, rising from their seats, when the crime was testified to.
+ Only one witness was permitted to repeat the words; the others
+ simply stating that they heard the same which he had related. The
+ practice is thus described in the Mishna: “Exactis omnibus,
+ interrogant vetustissimum testium, dicendo,—_Edissere, quodcumque
+ audivisti expresse_. Tum ille hoc refert. Judices autem stant
+ erecti, vestesque discerpunt, non resarciendas. Dein secundus
+ tertiusque ait,—_Ego idem, quod ille audivi_.” Mishna, Pars 4.
+ Tractat. de Synedriis, cap. 7, § 5. Upon which, Cocceius
+ remarks:—“Assurgunt reverentiæ causâ. Mos discendarum vestium
+ probatur ex 2do Regum, xviii. 37. Hinc nata est regula,—_Qui
+ blasphemiam audit, vel ab ipso auctore vel ex alio, tenetur vestem
+ discerpere_. Ratio est, ut semper ob oculos et animum versetur
+ mæroris aut indignationis mnemosynon.” Coccej. in loc. § 11, 12. The
+ custom is fully explained, with particular reference to the high
+ priest at the trial of Jesus, by Hedenus, _De Scissione Vestium_,
+ 38, 42. (In Ugolini Thesauro, tom. xxix, fol. 1025. &c.)
+
+ 351 That the Jews understood Jesus to make himself equal with God, is
+ maintained by Mr. Salvador, himself a Jew, in his Histoire des
+ Institutions de Moïse et du Peuple Hébreu, Liv. iv. ch. 3, p. 81, of
+ which chapter a translation is given at the end of this article. Mr.
+ Noah, also a Jew, seems to be of opinion, that Jesus was brought to
+ trial under the law in Deut. xiii. 1-11. See his Discourse on the
+ Restoration of the Jews, p. 19. But whether he was charged with a
+ blasphemous usurpation of the attributes of Deity, or with sedition,
+ in inciting the people to serve another god, meaning himself, the
+ difference is of no importance; the essence of the offence in both
+ cases being the same.
+
+ 352 Matt. xxvi. 60-65. This view of the nature of the offence with which
+ Jesus was charged, is confirmed by the learned jurist, Chr.
+ Thomasius, in his Dissertatio de injusto Pilati judicio, § 11, 12,
+ and by the authors whom he there cites. Dissert. Thomasii. vol. 1,
+ p. 5.
+
+ 353 John ii. 13-22.
+
+ 354 Matt. xxvi. 63-66.
+
+ 355 Tacit. Annal. xv. 31. See M. Dupin’s Trial of Jesus, p. 57-59,
+ (Amer. Ed.) Chr. Thomasius, Dissertatio de injusto Pilati judicio, §
+ 12, 60. The want of this power was admitted by the Jews, in their
+ reply to Pilate, when he required them to judge Jesus according to
+ their own law, and they replied, “It is not lawful for us to put any
+ man to death.” John xviii. 31.
+
+ This point has been held in different ways by learned men. Some are
+ of opinion that the Sanhedrim had power to inflict death for
+ offences touching religion, though not for political offences; and
+ that it was with reference to the charge of treason that they said
+ to Pilate what has just been cited from St. John. They say that,
+ though the Sanhedrim had convicted Jesus of blasphemy, yet they
+ dared not execute that sentence, for fear of a sedition of the
+ people:—that they therefore craftily determined to throw on Pilate
+ the odium of his destruction, by accusing him of treason; and hence,
+ after condemning him, they consulted further, as stated in Matt.
+ xxvii. 1, 2. Mark xv. 1, how to effect this design:—that when Pilate
+ found no fault in him, and directed them to take and crucify him,
+ some replied, “We have a law, and by our law he ought to die,” (John
+ xix. 7,) to intimate to Pilate that Jesus was guilty of death by the
+ Jewish law also, as well as the Roman, and that therefore he would
+ not lose any popularity by condemning him. See Zorrius, Hist. Fisci
+ Judaici, ch. 2, § 2, (in Ugolini Thesaur. tom. 26, col. 1001-1003.)
+ The same view is taken by Deylingius, De Judæorum Jure Gladii, § 10,
+ 11, 12, (in Ugolin. Thesaur. tom. 29, col. 1189-1192.) But he
+ concludes that in all capital cases, there was an appeal from the
+ Sanhedrim to the Prætor; and that without the approval of the
+ latter, the sentence of the Sanhedrim could not be executed. Ibid. §
+ 15, col. 1196. Molinæus understood the Jewish law in the same
+ manner. See his Harmony of the Gospels, note on John xviii. 31. C.
+ Molinæi Opera, tom. 5. pp. 603, 604. But this opinion is refuted by
+ what is said by M. Dupin, Trial, &c., § 8, and by Thomasius, above
+ cited.
+
+ 356 See M. Dupin’s Trial of Jesus, pp. 55-62. His authorities are
+ Loiseau, Godefroy, and Cujas, the two latter of whom he cites as
+ follows:—Procurator Cæsaris _fungens vice præsidis_ potest
+ cognoscere _de causis criminalibus_. Godefroy, in his note (letter
+ S) upon the 3rd law of the code, _Ibi causæ fiscales_, &c. And he
+ cites several others, which I have verified, and which are most
+ precise to the same effect. See particularly the 4th law of the
+ Code, _Ad. leg. fab. de plag._, and the 2nd law of the Code, _De
+ Pœnis_.—Procuratoribus Cæsaris data est jurisdictio in causis
+ fiscalibus pecuniariis, non in criminalibus, nisi quum fungebantur
+ _vice præsidum_; ut Pontius Pilatus fuit procurator Cæsaris _vice
+ præsidis_ in Syria. Cujas, Observ. xix. 13.
+
+ 357 Luke xxiii. 2.
+
+ 358 John xviii. 38.
+
+ 359 Luke xxiii. 5.
+
+ 360 Luke xxiii. 10, 11.
+
+ 361 Luke xxiii. 13, 14, 15. I regard this judgement as conclusive
+ evidence of the innocence of the accused. Pilate’s strenuous
+ endeavour to release him instead of Barabbas, and his solemn washing
+ his own hands of the guilt of his blood, though they show the
+ strength of his own convictions, yet add no legal force to the
+ judgement itself.
+
+ 362 John xix. 12.
+
+ 363 Luke xxiii. 24.
+
+ 364 See M. Dupin’s Trial of Jesus, pp. 82-84.
+
+ 365 Ibid. 7-15. Jahn’s Bibl. Ant. § 246.
+
+ 366 Deut. xxii. 22, and xxiii. 2. Selden, De Synedriis, lib. 3, cap. 4,
+ 5.
+
+ 367 Matt. i. 19, 20.
+
+ 368 Matt. xi. 20-24. Luke iv. &c.
+
+ 369 Matt. xxiii. per tot.
+
+ 370 Matt. xii. 11-46. John vii. 40.
+
+ 371 The expression _son of God_ was in common use among the Jews, to
+ designate a man of remarkable wisdom and piety. It was not in this
+ sense that Jesus Christ used it; for in that case it would have
+ occasioned no great sensation. Besides, if we should assume, in
+ order to make it a subject of accusation against these Jews, that
+ Jesus did not expressly declare himself to be God, we should be
+ exposed to this rejoinder: Why then do you believe in him?
+
+ 372 See Deut. iv. 15, and xiii. per tot.
+
+ 373 John vi. 39-42. Matt. xiii. 55.
+
+ 374 This fact is clearly established as possible; and we must observe
+ that till then there had been neither opposition nor enmity in the
+ minds of this people, since they had listened to him with the
+ greatest attention, and did not hesitate to acknowledge in him all
+ that public law permitted them to do, viz., a prophet, a highly
+ inspired man.
+
+ 375 John x. 30-33.
+
+ 376 Matt. x. 34. Mark x. 29.
+
+ 377 Matt. xvi. 1-4. John viii. 13-18.
+
+ 378 John vii. 43. Luke xxiii. 5.
+
+ 379 Matt. ix. 10. Mark ii. 15. Luke xv. 1.
+
+ 380 Matt. xix. 24.
+
+ 381 John x. 20.
+
+ 382 John vii. 12.
+
+ 383 John xi. 47-50.
+
+ 384 Matt. xxvi. 4. John xi. 53, 54.
+
+ 385 Matt. xxi. 23.
+
+ 386 It will be recollected, that the senate held its sessions in one of
+ the porticos of the temple. At this time the high priest presided
+ over the senate, so that the guards of the high priest, of the
+ elders and the temple, were no other than the legal militia.
+
+ 387 John xviii. 10, 11.
+
+ 388 Mark xiv. 50. Matt. xxvi. 56.
+
+ 389 Matt. xxvi. 60, 61. And the last came two false witnesses, and said,
+ this fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to
+ build it in three days. Mark xiv. 57, 58. And there arose certain
+ and bare false witness against him, saying, We heard him say, I will
+ destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I
+ will build another made without hands. John ii. 19, 21, 22. Jesus
+ answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days
+ I will raise it up. But he spake of the temple of his body. When,
+ therefore, he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that
+ he had said this unto them; and they believed the scripture, and the
+ word which Jesus had said.
+
+ 390 I repeat that the expression _son of God_, includes here the idea of
+ God himself; the fact is already established, and all the subsequent
+ events confirm it. Observe, also, that I quote the narrative of only
+ one of the parties to this great proceeding.
+
+ 391 Deut. xxviii. 20. But the prophet, which shall presume to speak a
+ word in my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or that
+ shall speak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die.
+
+ 392 Matt. xxvii. 1. Mark xv. 1.
+
+ 393 The duties of Pilate were to inform himself whether the sentences
+ given did or did not affect the interests of Rome; there his part
+ ended. Thus it is not astonishing that this procurator, doubtless
+ little acquainted with the Jewish laws, signed the decree for the
+ arrest of Jesus, although he did not find him guilty. We shall see
+ hereafter that there were then many parties among the Jews, among
+ whom were the Herodians or serviles, partisans of the house of
+ Herod, and devoted to the foreign interests. These are they who
+ speak continually of Cæsar, of rendering to Cæsar the tribute due to
+ Cæsar; they also insist that Jesus called himself _king of the
+ Jews_, but this charge was reckoned as nothing before the senate,
+ and was not of a nature alone to merit capital punishment.
+
+ 394 See Matt. xxvii. 27. Mark xv. 16. John xix. 2.
+
+ 395 John xix. 7.
+
+ 396 The sending back of Jesus to Herod, which, according to the Gospel
+ of St. Luke, Pilate would have done, is not stated by the other
+ Evangelists, and does not at all change the judicial question.
+ Herod Antipas, tetrarch of Galilee, and of Perea, had no authority
+ in Jerusalem. Upon his visit to this city, Pilate, according to St.
+ Luke, would, out of respect, have caused Jesus to appear before this
+ ally of the Romans, because Jesus was surnamed the Galilean, though
+ originally from Judea. But to whatever tribe he belonged, the
+ nature of the accusation would still have required, according to the
+ Hebrew law, that he should be judged by the senate of Jerusalem.
+
+ 397 Matt. xvii. 42, 43.
+
+ 398 This Analysis first appeared in the _Gazette des Tribunaux_.
+
+ 399 Joshua vii. 19, &c.
+
+ 400 By this, says Father Lamy, we may understand what the mixture of
+ wine and myrrh was, which they presented to Jesus on the cross, and
+ which he would not drink. _Introd. to the reading of the Holy
+ Scriptures_, chap. vi. (_Note of Mr. Salvador_, Book iv. ch. 2.)
+
+ 401 As was that of Stephen, whom the same priests caused to be massacred
+ by the populace, without a previous sentence of the law. OCCIDERE:
+ Non occides, thou shalt not kill. _Deut_. v. 17. Veneno homines
+ occidere. Cic. pro Roscio, 61. Virginiam filiam sua manu occidit
+ Virginius. Cic. de Finib. 107. Non hominem occidi. Horat. I. Epist.
+ 17, 10. Inermem occidere. Ovid. ii. Fast. 139. INTERFICERE: Feras
+ interficere. Lucret. lib. v. 251. Interfectus in acie. Cic. de
+ Finib. 103. Cæsaris interfectores. Brutus Ciceroni, 16, 8.
+ Interfectorem Gracchi. Cic. de Claris Orrato. 66.
+
+ 402 Will it be believed, that Tertullian and St. Irenæus were obliged to
+ refute seriously some writers of their day, who considered the
+ conduct of Judas not only excusable, but worthy of admiration and
+ highly meritorious, “because (as they said) of the immense service
+ which he had rendered to the human race by _preparing their
+ redemption!_” In the same manner, at a certain period, we have seen
+ plunderers of the public money make a merit of their conduct,
+ because in that way they had weakened the usurpation and prepared
+ the way for the triumph of legitimacy.
+
+ 403 See, as to these two grounds of nullity, the Jewish authors cited by
+ Prost de Royer, tome 2, p. 205, _verbo_ ACCUSATION.
+
+ 404 Mr. Salvador admits this: “Caiaphas,” says he, “made himself his
+ accuser.” p. 85.
+
+ 405 Ananias, a chief priest, having given orders to strike Paul upon the
+ face, Paul said to him: “God shall smite thee, thou whited wall; for
+ sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be
+ smitten, _contrary to the law_!” Acts xxiii. 3.
+
+ 406 Mr. Salvador, in his note to p. 82, admits, that “the expression
+ _Son of God_ was in common use among the Hebrews, to signify a man
+ of great wisdom, or of deep piety.” But he adds, “_It was not in
+ this sense_, that it was used by Jesus Christ; it would not have
+ caused so strong a sensation.” Thus, then, by _construction_, and
+ changing the words from their usual meaning, an article of
+ accusation is formed against Jesus.
+
+ 407 That is, he usurped the functions of a judge; for we shall see, in
+ the next section, that the _Council_ of the Jews had not
+ jurisdiction of capital cases.
+
+ 408 Antiq. Judaic. lib. 18, cap. 3 & 6.
+
+ 409 Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest’s palace, and went
+ in and sat with the servants to see the end. Matt. xxvi. 58. So also
+ the young man spoken of by St. Mark, xiv. 51: And there followed him
+ a certain young man, &c.
+
+_ 410 De Crimine_ præsidis cognitio est. Cujas, xix. Observ. 13.
+
+ 411 Procurator Cæsaris _fungens vice præsidis potest cognoscere de
+ causis criminalibus_. Godefroy, in his note (letter S) upon the 3rd
+ law of the Code, _Ubi causæ fiscales_, &c. And he cites several
+ others, which I have verified, and which are most precise to the
+ same effect. See particularly the 4th law of the Code, _Ad leg. fab.
+ de plag._, and the 2nd law of the Code, _De Pœnis_.
+
+ 412 Procuratoribus Cæsaris data est jurisdictio in causis fiscalibus
+ pecuniariis, non in criminalibus, nisi quum fungebantur _vice
+ præsidum_; ut Pontius Pilatus fuit procurator Cæsaris _vice
+ præsidis_ in Syria. Cujas, Observ. xix. 13.
+
+ 413 “To carry one from Caiaphas to Pilate” has since become a proverb.
+
+ 414 Lysias thus wrote to Felix the Governor, in relation to Paul: Whom I
+ perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have
+ nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or bonds. Acts xxiii. 29.
+
+ 415 Gerhard makes the following unanswerable dilemma upon this point.
+ “Be consistent with thyself, Pilate; for, if Christ is innocent, why
+ dost thou not send him away acquitted? And if thou believest him
+ deserving of chastisement with rods, why dost thou proclaim him to
+ be innocent?” _Gerh. Harm._ ch. 193, p. 1889.
+
+ 416 We will cite here the words of one of the finest laws of the Romans:
+ Vanæ voces populi non sunt audiendæ, quando aut noxium crimine
+ absolvi, aut innocentum condemnari desiderant—The idle clamour of
+ the populace is not to be regarded, when they call for a guilty man
+ to be acquitted, or an innocent one to be condemned. _Law 12, Code
+ de Pœnis_. Pilate might also have read in Horace: Justum et tenacem,
+ &c.—
+
+ “The man in conscious virtue bold,
+ Who dares his secret purpose hold,
+ Unshaken hears the crowd’s tumultuous cries,
+ And the impetuous _tyrant’s_ angry brow defies.”
+
+
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN EXAMINATION OF THE TESTIMONY OF THE FOUR EVANGELISTS***
+
+
+
+CREDITS
+
+
+January 17, 2011
+
+ Project Gutenberg TEI edition 1
+ Produced by Dianna Adair, Jeff G., David King, and the Online
+ Distributed Proofreading Team at <http://www.pgdp.net/>. (This
+ book was produced from scanned images of public domain
+ material from the Google Print project.)
+
+
+
+A WORD FROM PROJECT GUTENBERG
+
+
+This file should be named 34989‐0.txt or 34989‐0.zip.
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/4/9/8/34989/
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one — the old editions will be
+renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
+owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
+you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission
+and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the
+General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and
+distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the Project
+Gutenberg™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered
+trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you
+receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of
+this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given away
+— you may do practically _anything_ with public domain eBooks.
+Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+
+
+_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
+any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”),
+you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg™
+License (available with this file or online at
+http://www.gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.
+
+
+General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
+
+
+1.A.
+
+
+By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic work,
+you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
+terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
+agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this
+agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of
+Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee
+for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work
+and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may
+obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set
+forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+
+1.B.
+
+
+“Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or
+associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
+bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
+do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying
+with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are
+a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you
+follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
+Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+
+1.C.
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or
+PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
+work is in the public domain in the United States and you are located in
+the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying,
+distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on
+the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of
+course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of
+promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project
+Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
+keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can
+easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you
+share it without charge with others.
+
+
+1.D.
+
+
+The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you
+can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant
+state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of
+your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
+downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
+derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work.
+The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of
+any work in any country outside the United States.
+
+
+1.E.
+
+
+Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+
+1.E.1.
+
+
+The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access
+to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever
+any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase
+“Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
+is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or
+distributed:
+
+
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+ almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away
+ or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
+ included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+1.E.2.
+
+
+If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from the
+public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with
+permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and
+distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or
+charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the
+phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you
+must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7
+or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+
+1.E.3.
+
+
+If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
+with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
+by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
+Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission of the
+copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+
+1.E.4.
+
+
+Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License
+terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
+other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.
+
+
+1.E.5.
+
+
+Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic
+work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying
+the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate
+access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License.
+
+
+1.E.6.
+
+
+You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed,
+marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word
+processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than
+“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted
+on the official Project Gutenberg™ web site (http://www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form.
+Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License as
+specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+
+1.E.7.
+
+
+Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
+copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply
+with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+
+1.E.8.
+
+
+You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or
+distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that
+
+ - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to
+ the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to
+ donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60
+ days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally
+ required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments
+ should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4,
+ “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+ Archive Foundation.”
+
+ - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License.
+ You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the
+ works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and
+ all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
+
+ - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+
+ - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
+
+
+1.E.9.
+
+
+If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic
+work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this
+agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael Hart, the owner of the
+Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
+Section 3 below.
+
+
+1.F.
+
+
+1.F.1.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to
+identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these
+efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they
+may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to,
+incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright
+or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk
+or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot
+be read by your equipment.
+
+
+1.F.2.
+
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES — Except for the “Right of
+Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™
+trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™
+electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for
+damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE
+NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH
+OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
+FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT
+WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
+PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY
+OF SUCH DAMAGE.
+
+
+1.F.3.
+
+
+LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND — If you discover a defect in this
+electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund
+of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to
+the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a
+physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation.
+The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect
+to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the
+work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose
+to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in
+lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
+refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+
+1.F.4.
+
+
+Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
+paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ’AS-IS,’ WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+
+1.F.5.
+
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the
+exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
+limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state
+applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make
+the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state
+law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement
+shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+
+1.F.6.
+
+
+INDEMNITY — You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark
+owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of
+Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and
+any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
+of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs
+and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from
+any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of
+this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any Defect
+you cause.
+
+
+Section 2.
+
+
+ Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™
+
+
+Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
+works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
+obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
+efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks
+of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
+they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals and ensuring
+that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for
+generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
+Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn more about the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
+can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation web page at
+http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.
+
+
+ Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
+Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
+The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
+Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. Contributions to the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full
+extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
+
+The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
+S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 North
+1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact information
+can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official page at
+http://www.pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.
+
+
+ Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+ Foundation
+
+
+Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread
+public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
+number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
+including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
+particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
+Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
+effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
+requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
+received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
+determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
+http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
+not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
+accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
+with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
+statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
+United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods
+and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
+checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please
+visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5.
+
+
+ General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works.
+
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg™
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
+anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg™
+eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
+all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless a copyright
+notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance
+with any particular paper edition.
+
+Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook’s eBook
+number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, compressed
+(zipped), HTML and others.
+
+Corrected _editions_ of our eBooks replace the old file and take over the
+old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
+_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
+new filenames and etext numbers.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how
+to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
+how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
+newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+***FINIS***
+ \ No newline at end of file
generated by cgit v1.2.3 (git 2.25.1) at 2026-08-24 06:28:43 +0000